《Bring Your A Game》 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 1 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 1 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 1 A Yokel New in Town The story began in the Northwest, where a huge castle-like mansion stood on a vast stretch of grasnd. It looked so much like a kind of Shangri-La that anybody who came here couldn¡¯t help but sigh in wonder at its magnificence. At this moment, a youngdy¡¯s clear and melodious voice was heard from the mansion. ¡°What? No way! No way am I going to Athesea to get engaged!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, Elise. Your engagement had been arranged by the Griffiths and me quite a few years ago. The five sons of the Griffith Family are all very fine gentlemen, and all you need to do is pick one of them to get engaged to. Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll certainly find one of them to your liking.¡± Elise Sinir leaned back on the sofa, her wavy hair hanging loosely behind her neck. Her features were delicate and enchanting, and every pore in her body exuded an air that set her apart from everyone else. Having been raised by her grandfather since childhood, Elise knew the matter had been set in stone. After pondering for a moment, she replied with a meaningful smile, ¡°Fine, but I have a few requests to make, Grandpa. The Griffith siblings mustn¡¯t know who I am. Since you say they¡¯re all very fine gentlemen, I should be free to leave if I don¡¯t fall in love with any of them within a year. By then, I should get to decide on my own marriage.¡± Robin Sinir, Elise¡¯s grandfather, responded with a smile, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡­ A few dayster, four men with delicate features could be faintly seen standing at the entrance to the railway station of Athesea. They were of different sorts; one was aloof, whereas another seemed bright and cheery with a sunny personality¡­ The eyes of the passersby were glued to them. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards keeping the crowd back, many would havee forward and asked for their contact information a long time ago. Danny Griffith, the fifth and youngest son of the Griffith Family,ined, ¡°It¡¯s so hot today, yet Grandpa insisted that the four of use and pick up this little girl. Does he really think we have nothing to do at all?!¡± Wearing a face mask and a cap, Jack Griffith, the fourth son of the Griffith Family and a big celebrity who had recentlye to prominence as the Prince Charming of every female in the country, chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. To think she woulde by train¡ªthat girl must be a country bumpkin!¡± ¡°I thought Grandpa was joking when he told me yesterday that one of us five siblings would be chosen to be the fianc¨¦ of someone from the countryside!¡± Brendan Griffith, the third son of the Griffith Family, joined the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Alexander; he copped out thanks to apany meeting he had to attend.¡± Matthew Griffith, the second of the Griffith siblings, didn¡¯t say a word, but one could tell from his expression that he wasn¡¯t pleased with this either. Just then, a youngdy in red with flowers embroidered on her clothes emerged from the railway station¡¯s exit. One might as well say she was dowdily dressed. Moreover, her long bob haircut made her look dreadfully ugly. Danny patted Jack on the shoulder. ¡°Would you look at that! I wasn¡¯t aware that people still dress that way in this day and age! Tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve only seen it in the movies. Haha¡­¡± Then, to the four men¡¯s great surprise, the youngdy came out and stopped in front of them. ¡°Hello. You guys must be the Griffith siblings, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m Elise Sinir.¡± All the four men looked somewhat appalled, especially Jack, who asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Elise Sinir?¡± Is she the beautiful little fairy Grandpa talked about? he thought to himself. Not only was Elise dowdily dressed before them, but she was dark-skinned with several moles on her face. Furthermore, the bright pink Barbie lipstick she wore was downright suffocating. Elise nodded and even replied with a look of infatuation, ¡°So Grandpa didn¡¯t lie to me after all. You guys really are handsome.¡± All of you look rather in. No matter how handsome you guys are, none of you are good enough to be a match for me, she thought. Danny nearly broke out into curses. Even if shees from the countryside, she shouldn¡¯t be this ugly! he thought. ¡°How about you go back instead, Miss Sinir?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elise blinked her eyes in confusion. Atst, it was Matthew¡ªthe vice president of the Griffith Group¡ªwho said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and go back first.¡± The five of them thus left the railway station with Elise and Matthew seated in the middle row in the car. Elise nced out of the window before saying with a sigh of admiration, ¡°Wow! So that¡¯s how tall the buildings in big cities are!¡± The lips of the four other people in the car twitched at her words. What is she, a yokel new in town? Just then, Elise inadvertently caught a glimpse of the watch on Matthew¡¯s wrist from the corner of her eye. She eximed, ¡°Wow! This watch looks so pretty! It must cost quite a few hundred, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Quite a few hundred? That watch of Matthew¡¯s cost 30 million! All the four men were so speechless that they could only hope Elise wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to any of them and ask them to be her fianc¨¦. Their car drove all the way to the Griffith Residence. At the sight of the Griffith Family¡¯s mansion, Elise gave another look of surprise. ¡°Wow! Your ce sure is huge, isn¡¯t it?¡± At the same time, though, she thought to herself, This mansion is not even one-tenth the size of my family¡¯s estate. Just then, she heard Danny¡¯s voice, which sounded like he had reached the limit of his patience, beside her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you bumpkin. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re going out in the world for the first time. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± None of the three men beside them spoke. After all, they couldn¡¯t stand Elise¡¯s behavior as well. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 2 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 2 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 2 She Has Never Been Afraid of Anything Elise almost burst into giggles when she saw the looks on everyone¡¯s faces. Still, she held it in and pretended to look hurt while following the siblings into the mansion. One of the servants took her to her bedroom, specially arranged for her by Jonah Griffith, the Griffith siblings¡¯ grandfather. It was apparent from the room¡¯s girlish blue decor and its closet full of designer handbags, clothes, and jewelry that a lot of care had been put into it. As the four Griffith siblings sat downstairs, they heard Elise¡¯s exmations again. ¡°Wow, this room is so huge and beautiful! Are these clothes, handbags, and pieces of jewelry all mine?¡± ¡­¡­ All four of them looked devastated. Jack said, ¡°She won¡¯t take a fancy to me, right? I¡¯m the most handsome among us, but it was only today that I felt it¡¯s wrong to be handsome.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome one? Have you no sense of shame?¡± When it was time for dinner, Elise and the four Griffith siblings were still the only ones present. Jonah and the siblings¡¯ parents had been on vacation abroad, while Alexander Griffith, the eldest son of the Griffith Family, was at thepany; he was the Griffith Group¡¯s president, as well as the person calling the shots in the Griffith Family. The siblings had their own ces to stay, but they were forced to move back and stay here at Jonah¡¯s request due to Elise¡¯s arrival. Everyone found it hard on their eyes when they saw Elise still wearing the red embroidered clothes as she came downstairs. A world-renowned fashion designer, Brendan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Sinir, there are plenty of clothes upstairs. Can¡¯t you change into one of them?¡± Elise nced at her clothes before responding in puzzlement, ¡°But I look pretty in this. My grandma made this for me by hand.¡± The four men were rendered speechless. Who knew some people still make clothes by hand these days? ¡°That¡¯s enough, you bumpkin! Let me tell you that the four of us would never get engaged to you, nor would Alexander ever like you. Be sensible and get out of here by yourself,¡± said Danny, who had the sharpest tongue in the Griffith Family. Upon hearing his words, Elise bit her lip and replied, ¡°But I¡¯ll have trouble exining this to my grandpa ¡ª¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just interested in our family¡¯s money. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re going to be very sorry for dragging out your stay in our home.¡± Elise looked aggrieved as she ate dinner with her head down. It didn¡¯t help that her face was just too ugly, so the four Griffith siblings were totally not in the mood to eat. How can we get through to this lady? After they left, Elise had a great time eating dinner. The food at the Griffith Residence was quite to her taste. Moreover, the effect she desired had been achieved. No one in the Griffith Family liked her, so she would be through with them after a year. She retired to her bedroom after dinner. Just then, her cell phone beeped on the bed as it registered an iing text message. It read, ¡®Have you arrived in Athesea, Boss? How¡¯s everything? Did the Griffiths bully you?¡¯ Elise smirked while reading the text message. ¡®The Griffiths have got nothing on me.¡¯ The person quickly texted back, ¡®You¡¯re awesome, Boss! But the Griffiths aren¡¯t to be trifled with, especially Alexander Griffith. That man¡¯s a deep one. You should watch out for him.¡¯ Elise was dumbfounded for a moment. Alexander? He must be the eldest son of the Griffith Family and the one who had apany meeting today! Well, I didn¡¯t get to see him, but who cares? I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything since I was born. She went to sleep after turning off her cell phone. Perhaps it was because she had always had trouble sleeping in a strange bed, for her head felt muzzy throughout her sleep, and it wasn¡¯t until about 4.00AM that she was awakened by thirst. She had removed her makeup at the time, and she went downstairs in her slippers, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t run into somebody in the middle of the night. After drinking some water, she went upstairs andy down in a sleepy daze. She didn¡¯t switch on the lights. For some reason, the bed felt different to her; it seemed to have be morefortable to sleep on. No one knew how much time had passed when the door opened and someone seemed to lift the quilt. Elise was a light sleeper, so she woke up groggily upon sensing someone¡¯s presence. However, before she coulde to her senses, a deep and attractive male voice asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Elise waspletely stunned. How dare one of the Griffiths break into my room in the middle of the night? She shot back, ¡°That¡¯s my question! Who are you? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to break into someone else¡¯s room in the middle of the night!¡± Since the lights were switched off, Elise didn¡¯t get to see the man¡¯s face clearly. Then, she heard him reply with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re Elise Sinir?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 3 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 3 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 3 Elise had a rough guess in mind. This man¡¯s probably Alexander, the eldest son of the Griffith Family. Before she could speak, though, the man continued, ¡°Open your eyes and see whose room this is.¡± Elise was startled. Only then did she notice by the faint moonlight that this didn¡¯t seem to be her room. No wonder I felt different from when I was sleeping earlier. I¡¯ve actually gotten into the wrong room?! She got up from bed and apologized in embarrassment, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry. I got into the wrong room. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± replied the man in a deep voice. And Elise left in embarrassment. The next day, Elise was still feeling sleepy when she went downstairs and heard Danny say with a smile, ¡°That woman is ugly, Alexander. I heard from the servants that she entered your roomst night. She didn¡¯t scare the hell out of you, did she?¡± Elise frowned at Danny¡¯s words. As she had expected, the man she metst night was Alexander. Alexander didn¡¯t say a word. Ugly? he pondered. He didn¡¯t get to see Elise¡¯s face clearlyst night with the lights off, but he vaguely remembered the wless fair skin of the woman who wore a nightgown with her hair hanging down loosely. As they spoke, Alexander noticed Eliseing down the stairs. Even though she had changed her clothes, her skin was as ck as charcoal, and the moles on her face made her look as ugly as sin. He pursed his lips, thinking his eyes must have deceived himst night. Elise also looked at Alexander, who looked impably perfect in his ck suit. His features were so delicate as though they had been borately carved by God himself, and he gave off a powerful aura that made him look awe-inspiring. She heard him say in an attractively husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m off to my office.¡± With that, he left without taking another nce at her. Danny shot a nce at Elise before mocking, ¡°No wonder you acted ordinary in front of the four of us yesterday. Turns out you¡¯re hitting on Alexander! Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a hard one to read, Elise!¡± Elise¡¯s lips twitched when she heard this. All I did was enter the wrong room; how does that make me such a person? she thought. However, rather than exining herself, she seated herself in the dining room and ate breakfast on her own. Exasperated at being ignored, Danny walked up to her. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Elise¡ªAlexander will never like you. He has someone he likes, so you¡¯d better stop dreaming.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hit on me instead? If you please me enough, I may let you stay a few days longer in the Griffith Residence.¡± Elise shot Danny an impassive nce with a frown of disgust. ¡°You? You¡¯re still a boy.¡± Danny was the youngest in the Griffith Family. Currently, he was only 18 years old, whereas Elise was already 19. Danny flew into a rage upon hearing Elise¡¯s words. ¡°How dare you spurn me? Don¡¯t you ever fall in love with me, I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯ll kill myself right away if you choose to get engaged to me!¡± Matthew, who was seated beside the two, looked at them without saying a word. Then, he nced at Elise as she was having breakfast. She¡¯s from the countryside, yet she conducts herself with grace and has the air of ady from a rich family. Could this be an illusion? Jonah had already had everything arranged for Elise before her arrival. In public, she would be 18 years old, the age of a high school senior, just like Danny. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that we know each other when we get to school, you ugly monster!¡± Elise threw Danny a disdainful nce. She got into Matthew¡¯s car after breakfast. Like Alexander, Matthew wasn¡¯t much of a talker, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why not let the chauffeur take Danny and I together? He and I are going to the same school.¡± Why would Matthew be the one escorting me? Matthew looked helpless upon hearing her question. ¡°Grandpa wants us to bond with you, so the five of us will take turns to take you to and from school from Monday to Friday and spend time with you on weekends. It should¡¯ve been Alexander who would take you to school this morning, but he has a meeting in the morning, so I took his ce instead.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The five Griffith siblings objected to the suggestion in the first ce. None of them was willing to take Elise, the country bumpkin, to and from school on weekdays, not to mention hang out with her on weekends. However, this was Jonah¡¯s suggestion, so no one could turn it down. Upon hearing this, Elise realized how unwilling the five Griffith siblings were to get engaged to her. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m willing either¡­ Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 4 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 4 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 4 How Come You¡¯re Disfigured? Matthew left after they arrived at school. Elise looked at the glittering gold sign that read, ¡®Springfield High School.¡¯ This feels pretty nostalgic. I haven¡¯t been to school for a long time, she thought. After reporting to school, she followed the teacher to her ssroom. As soon as she came in, the whole ss was astir. ¡°So she¡¯s the Griffith Family¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t she too hideous? How can she be good enough for the five Griffith siblings?¡± ¡°Holy cow! The way she dresses is so uncool¡ªas expected of a country bumpkin.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s from the countryside, she must be poor in her studies. Why is she ced in our ss?¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing that everyone was talking about her, Elise realized at once that she had be famous. She clicked her tongue, knowing right off the top of her head who was behind this. Danny¡¯s so childish, she thought. No one in the ss was willing to share a desk with Elise, but she didn¡¯t mind that. Instead, she sat alone in a corner. When it was time for recess, Elise went to thedies¡¯ room, only to be stopped outside by a few female students. Some of them had dyed hair, and some wore heavy makeup. In short, they looked delinquent. Lydia Harper threatened in an overbearing manner, ¡°You must be Elise Sinir. Be sensible and get out of the Griffith Residence as well as away from Athesea, I¡¯m telling you!¡± Elise¡¯s lips twitched. It seems I¡¯m really unwee to the people of Athesea. But I¡¯m here against my will as well, she thought. ¡°Did you hear what Lydia said, you ugly girl?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Elise came to her senses and replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I did. But I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m staying here no matter what.¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Danny was lying across his desk in ss 12A. He had just woken up from a nap when he heard some female ssmates talking in front of him. ¡°I heard that Lydia of ss 12F had gone to teach Elise a lesson. Tsk, tsk, she¡¯s finished.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be roughed up, I guess¡­¡± Danny raised his eyes slightly. It was him who spread the rumors, but that was only because he wanted Elise to have a rough time at school. He didn¡¯t want to get her killed, or Jonah would definitely kill him. At the thought of this, he dashed out of the ssroom. Meanwhile, thedies¡¯ room was aplete mess. The four delinquent girls who hade to teach Elise a lesson got the hell beaten out of them, especially Lydia, who looked a sorry sight with her head held down in the sink. ¡°I, Elise Sinir, hate being threatened more than anything else. Don¡¯t ever mess with me again! Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, we got it! We were wrong! We¡¯re sorry!¡± Elise dusted her hands together and was about to leave when she saw Danny standing behind her with a look of astonishment. ¡°You¡­¡± During the past few days at school, Danny learned that Lydia had learned kickboxing. Yet she and the other three ended up like this after ganging up on Elise¡­ He had a sudden feeling that Elise might be no pushover. ¡°I trained myself by cutting trees and climbing mountains in the countryside. These people are so terrible at fighting.¡± Upon listening to Elise¡¯s exnation, Danny had an epiphany. So that¡¯s it, he thought. Coming to his senses, he followed her out of the restroom. ¡°By the way, what are you doing in thedies¡¯ room?¡± Elise stared at Danny with a peculiar look in her eyes. Danny¡¯s face instantly flushed with embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m here because I like it,¡± he replied, before quickening his pace toward his ssroom. Elise was rendered speechless. After she returned to her ssroom, her cell phone beeped on the desk. It was a text message that read, ¡®Help me, Boss!¡¯ ¡®?¡¯ Elise texted back. There would be no gooding out of this call for help, she thought. ¡®Danny Griffith of the Griffith Family¡ªmy sworn enemy¡ªchallenged me to a race at the Nightwing Circuit tonight. Please help me out, Boss.¡¯ ¡®No, I¡¯m not.¡¯ Elisey across her desk, looking totally uninterested. ¡®Did Danny not bully you at the Griffith Residence, Boss? He¡¯s such a nuisance, after all. Just help me out, Boss. I¡¯ll pay you 5 million once you win the race.¡¯ The person kept pressing her to help him out, so Elise pondered for a moment. Indeed, Danny¡¯s quite annoying. Five million isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s decent enough, she thought. Therefore, shenguidly texted back, ¡®Okay. I¡¯m at Springfield High. Come and pick me up after school this afternoon.¡¯ After a moment¡¯s thought, she sent Matthew a text message, telling him he didn¡¯t have to pick her up after school as she had something to deal with and would be homete. They had added each other on WhatsApp this morning to make it convenient for him to pick her up in the afternoon. Upon receiving Elise¡¯s text message, Matthew merely replied ¡®Okay¡¯ without asking much. After all, he was not interested in her at all. ¡­¡­ Nightwing Circuit was a well-known race track in Athesea, and those who hung out there were all rich dandies and scions of the upper ss. When school was over, Elise got into a Lamborghini; the man in its driver¡¯s seat was about the same age as Danny. Jamie Keller frowned after shooting a nce at Elise. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯ve gotten in the wrong car.¡± Elise curved her lips into a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Jamie¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment at the familiar voice. ¡°Holy sh*t! Howe you¡¯re disfigured, Boss?¡± My boss is a cool and cute little fairy. Why did she be like this? I couldn¡¯t recognize her at all! he thought. Elise buckled up and said with a casual air, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to remove my makeup before we have dinner.¡± ¡°Roger that, Boss,¡± Jamie replied before he started the car and drove off. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 5 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 5 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 5 Lost to a Woman A lot of people gathered at the Nightwing Circuit at 8.00PM. Today¡¯s race was organized by Danny and Jamie; the two rich dandies had been at odds in Athesea for a long time. Alexander was sitting at the entrance to the clubhouse. He had changed into casual wear, but the elegant and distant air about him made him seem somewhat out of tune with Danny¡¯s circle of friends. ncing at the watch on his wrist, he asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Danny answered obsequiously at once, ¡°He¡¯s supposed to be here soon, Alexander.¡± God only knows how much trouble it took for me to bring the workaholic Alexander here. Jamie, that brat, is going to suffer a crushing defeat! he thought with a smile before seeing Jamie¡¯s car arrive. Jamie got out of the driver¡¯s seat first. Then, the passenger door opened. Dressed in gray casual clothes, thedy slowly walked up to the two men with Jamie, her wavy, long hair hanging loosely behind her neck. Only then did everyone get to see the woman¡¯s face. Her fair skin was wless, and her almond eyes looked breathtakingly beautiful under the light, as if they could put somebody under their spell. Thedy was a stunner, but Danny didn¡¯t forget the reason they were here. ¡°Where¡¯s the expert racer you brought with you, Jamie? I¡¯ve brought my brother here today. Just wait till you lose, you brat.¡± Jamie chuckled and patted Elise on the shoulder. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure of that. Thisdy here is my boss, and she¡¯ll race against your brother tonight.¡± As soon as Jamie finished his sentence, Danny stared at Elise in disbelief. ¡°You mean her? Your boss, you say? Are you kidding me, Jamie? I¡¯ve brought Alexander here today. How dare you look down on us?!¡± Even Jamie¡¯s friends found him ridiculous. After all, Elise seemed like a delicate and weak youngdy at first nce. They were having a sports car race here, not a toy car race! Besides, the Nightwing Circuit was famous for how difficult it was to race on it; even the slightest of mistakes could cost the racers their lives! Jamie didn¡¯t care what everyone said, though. They¡¯ll have egg on their facester, anyway. Elise raised her eyes and looked at Danny, then at Alexander. Then, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the race.¡± After tying up her long hair with a rubber band, she picked up the helmet on the table and put it on in swift and crisp movements. When she noticed that Alexander hadn¡¯t moved yet, she asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on me, Young Master Alexander?¡± Alexander was indeed unwilling to race against a little girl because the oue was already predetermined. However, Danny tugged at his sleeve and whispered to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the expert Jamie brought with him would be a little girl, Alexander. Now that she¡¯s already here, why don¡¯t you race with her? Just don¡¯t be too harsh on her. After all, she¡¯s a youngdy, and a gorgeous one at that¡­¡± Alexander frowned a little and hesitated for a moment before picking up the helmet on the table. When the pair got into their respective sports cars on the race track, everyone present felt that the oue of the race had already been predetermined. After all, Alexander started racing at the age of eight. The rules of the race were simple. The starting line of the track was also the finishing line, and the circuit was eight kilometers long. Whoever got back to the starting line first would win the race. The two cars set out together before disappearing at the end of the hillside in just tens of seconds. Only then did Alexander realize that he had underestimated thedy. Thisdy¡¯s really something; she¡¯s risking her life for the race. It seems that I¡¯ve met my match, he thought. His lips curved up in a smile, and the look in his eyes became serious. About ten minutester, a blue BMW reached the track¡¯s starting line first. It even drifted in a stylish way before slowlying to a stop. Everyone was stunned¡ªElise was driving the blue sports car. Jamie gave a loud cheer as he jumped up from his seat. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable, Boss!¡± His friends chimed in behind him, ¡°Holy smokes! That little fairy is awesome!¡± We¡¯ve won the bet! they thought. It wasn¡¯t until almost half a minuteter that Alexander¡¯s car came to a stop on the race track. Danny¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. To think that Alexander would lose the race! he thought. Elise got out of the driver¡¯s seat, and Alexander did the same. She took off her helmet and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± She had to admit that it was quite thrilling to beat Alexander. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alexander looked quite displeased, though. He shot a nce at the woman before him, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have another race.¡± He had never been defeated in a motor race. Not only was this the first time, but he even lost to a woman. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 6 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 6 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 6 A Lady From a Rich Family Elise¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, making her gorgeous face look especially charming. ¡°Sorry, but I have no time for that,¡± she replied. Then, she dropped her helmet, turned around, and walked away. Jamie looked at Danny with a gloating smirk. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve lost. How does it feel, huh? Look who¡¯s eating their own words now?¡± Danny¡¯s face was livid with rage, but he was at a loss for a retort. Just then, Elise walked up to them. ¡°Take me back to my ce.¡± ¡°Gotcha, Boss,¡± Jamie replied before leaving with Elise in a servile manner. Seeing how displeased Alexander looked behind him, Danny asked in puzzlement, ¡°Did you let her win the race because she¡¯s pretty, Alexander?¡± Alexander gave Danny a dirty look before ncing at Elise¡¯s receding figure. He had a vague feeling that the figure seemed somewhat familiar to him, but for a moment, he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it. ¡­¡­ Elise went to sleep happily after getting the five million. The next morning, she put on her unfashionable makeup and her wig again. Meanwhile, the scene downstairs was rather lively, with all the Griffith siblings present except Alexander. ¡°Here¡¯s a photo of her. She¡¯s a real knockout, isn¡¯t she? The way she racedst night was so cool! Now that I think about it, Alexander losing to her wasn¡¯t all that bad after all.¡± The other three nced at the photo, which had been takenst night by one of Danny¡¯s friends. They discussed with great interest how Alexander had lost the race. ¡°Hahaha! How rare it is to hear that the unbeaten Alexander has actually been defeated!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a stunner indeed. How I wish I could get her to model for ourpany,¡± said Brendan, who owned a designerbel. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she doesn¡¯t enter show business with such good looks,¡± said Jack, a Best Actor winner, with a sigh. ¡°Sigh, I forgot to ask her namest night. But Alexander has sent someone to find it out, so there¡¯ll probably be news very soon.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Elise came downstairs that the four men ended their discussion. They nced at her, thinking, Her looks are so far from being a match for thatdy¡¯s. Elise could only be thankful that her makeup skills were good enough. Otherwise, all of them will probably fall in love with me if they see through my cover, she thought narcissistically to herself. After she finished breakfast, her cell phone rang on the table with three consecutive text messages from Jamie. The first read, ¡®Boss, you know what? Danny¡¯s so shameless; he actually paid me money to get your number!¡¯ The second read, ¡®I guess he¡¯ll be pissed off if he finds out that the person he¡¯s looking for is actually living under the same roof with him.¡¯ The third read, ¡®By the way, Alexander is also tracking you down, so be careful.¡¯ Elise smiled in disdain. That depends on whether or not Alexander¡¯s able to track me down, she thought. Finally, it was Friday. It was Alexander¡¯s turn to take Elise to and from school today after Brendan and Jack. However, neither of the two spoke on their way to school that morning. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. To Elise¡¯s surprise, when school was over, Danny followed her all the way out of the schoolpound. ¡°Why are you following me around?¡± Danny pursed his lips and replied in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m not following you around! Ashlyn is back; she came with Alexander. I¡¯m going to meet her.¡± Ashlyn? Who? Elise thought. Seeing how puzzled she was, Danny exined delightedly, ¡°Ashlyn is the eldest daughter of the Lawson Family. She grew up with us, and we had a lot of fun together, but she¡¯s been studying abroad for the past two years. Now she¡¯s back atst!¡± Elise could tell that Danny had a good impression of thedy, but she didn¡¯t care about it. The eldest daughter of the Lawson Family? Never heard of her, she thought while walking leisurely out of the school gate with a lollipop dangling from her lips. Ashlyn¡ªthedy Danny spoke of¡ªwas in the passenger seat. Decked out in designer clothes, the woman wore her long, wavy hair down behind her back, and the makeup on her face was exquisite¡ª typical of ady from a rich family. After greeting Danny warmly, she turned to look at Elise and said with a smile, ¡°You must be Elise. I¡¯m Ashlyn Lawson. I grew up with Danny and the others since I was young. Let¡¯s be friends from now on. Feel free to ask me out if you¡¯re looking to have some fun in Athesea.¡± Elise responded politely, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°What fun will you have hanging out with her, Ashlyn? I missed you terribly. You¡¯re not leaving this time, are you?¡± Ashlyn smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ve graduated from college, so I¡¯m nning to work at the Griffith Group as an intern.¡± ¡°Really? In that case, you have to look after Ashlyn, Alexander.¡± Alexander didn¡¯t say a word as he started the car and left the school. A flicker of disappointment shed across Ashlyn¡¯s eyes before she nced at Elise through the rearview mirror. How could I possibly leave again? she thought. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 7 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 7 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 7 Actually, Ashlyn didn¡¯tplete her studies. It was just that the Lawsons spent a lot of money to get her a college degree. The Lawsons and the Griffiths were old family friends. Not only did Ashlyn grow up loving Alexander, but she had been brought up by the Lawsons as the future Mrs. Griffith ever since she was a child. She didn¡¯t expect Elise to pop up from nowhere. What entitles this ugly country bumpkin to choose one of the Griffith Family¡¯s five sons to be her fianc¨¦? Ashlyn¡¯s face darkened slightly. She cany a hand on any of them¡ªbut not Alexander! ¡­¡­ The car slowly made it to the Griffith Residence. The other three Griffith siblings were at home, and they warmly greeted Ashlyn, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Ashlyn took out the gifts she had prepared abroad and handed them to everyone. After a pause, she looked at Elise again and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elise. I only got to know you¡¯re visiting the Griffiths when I came back, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you¡­¡± Elise thought thisdy was quite a poser, but before she could speak, the talkative Danny cut in, ¡°What are you apologizing for, Ashlyn? You two aren¡¯t even close.¡± Then, as he opened his present, he eximed in awe, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s thetest game console¡ªand a limited edition one at that! It¡¯s too kind of you, Ashlyn.¡± Elise felt alienated from everyone else, but she didn¡¯t want to blend in either, so she went upstairs on her own. After a while, she heard a knock on her bedroom door; she opened the door and looked at Alexander before her in puzzlement. ¡°The Lawsons are throwing a dinner party tonight to wee Ashlyn¡¯s return. Grandpa asked me to attend the party with you,¡± exined Alexander. Since it was his turn to escort Elise around today, the rest of her affairs were handed over to him as well. Elise didn¡¯t feel like going at first when she heard this, but now that Jonah had asked Alexander to go with her, it would seem improper for her to not attend the party. After giving a sigh, she left for the boutique with Alexander, as well as Ashlyn. After they arrived at the boutique, Alexander sat down on the couch and waited for the twodies. Ashlyn took Elise¡¯s hand like a big sister while saying to her, ¡°Elise, don¡¯t be too nervous at the party later. Don¡¯t worry; just ask for me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Elise could hardly stand the sight of this woman¡¯s affected manners. She replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright; Grandpa Griffith said Alexander will be my escort today. I¡¯m relieved to have him around me.¡± As Elise had expected, Ashlyn¡¯s face froze visibly, and she unconsciously tightened her grip on Elise¡¯s hand. However, she resumed her genial countenance soon afterward. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s choose our dresses, then. We¡¯d better not keep Alexander waiting,¡± she said with a smile. Then, she continued, ¡°How about I pick a dress for you? I often study these dresses.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How about this one?¡± Elise looked at the dress Ashlyn was holding. It was a strapless dark green evening dress totally unsuited for her age, for it was typically worn by women in theirte 30s. As expected, this woman is a goody two shoes, she thought. On the other hand, Ashlyn was certain that Elise, a country bumpkin, knew little about these things. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± she asked. Unsurprisingly, Elise nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this one,¡± Elise replied. Like hell I¡¯ll care about what I¡¯m wearing when I¡¯ve made my face look like this. Ashlyn curved her lips in a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go put on our makeup then.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good. I¡¯ve been having skin allergiestely.¡± Ashlyn said nothing much in reply. After all, it pleased her the most if Elise looked ugly. The twodies came out of the dressing room when they were done. In striking contrast to Elise, Ashlyn seemed charmingly tender in her light blue evening dress. Alexander knitted his brows slightly, but he said nothing. The dinner party was held at the Lawson Residence, and those invited were Ashlyn¡¯s friends and some of her rtives. After getting there, Ashlyn went to greet the guests. ¡°So thatdy¡¯s Elise Sinir, huh? How¡¯s such an ugly woman qualified to stand beside Alexander, Ashlyn?¡± said Katie Moss, Ashlyn¡¯s cousin. At Jonah¡¯s request, Alexander stayed with Elise after arriving at the party, and the pair drew a lot of attention as they stood together. Ashlyn looked somewhat displeased. She¡¯s right. Not even I have ever attended a party with Alexander as his partner; what qualifies that woman to do so? Just then, Katie said viciously, ¡°Since she dares to attend the party, I must teach her a lesson, Ashlyn.¡± Ashlyn warned with a slight frown, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless, Katie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ashlyn. I know my limits.¡± ¡­¡­ At the party, Alexander ran into several of his friends in business circles, so he chatted a little with them. On the other hand, Elise wandered alone around the swimming pool in the back garden. I¡¯m bored to death. Why don¡¯t I sneak away and go hang out with Jamieter? she thought. Before she realized what had happened, someone knocked into her with great force, causing her to lose her bnce and fall into the swimming pool beside her. She struggled in the swimming pool. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything¡ªexcept open water! As the dinner party was held in the back garden, everyone mored at the sight of what had happened. Ashlyn curved her lips in a barely imperceptible smile, but the smile froze on her face when she saw Alexander diving into the water. ¡­¡­ After being rescued from the swimming pool, Elise and Alexander were taken to separate rooms upstairs to get changed. Elise looked as ck as thunder as she stood in the room wrapped in a bath towel. That person will be dead meat for knocking me into the pool just now! Just then, she heard a knock on the door, followed by Matthew¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you some clothes, Elise. Are you alright?¡± Coming to her senses, Elise opened the door, took the clothes from Matthew, and thanked him. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± Matthew looked astounded before her. This face looks worlds apart from her previous looks! In fact, it looks just like the photo Danny showed us before¡­ Only then did Elise realize what had happened. Her makeup had run a little back when she was rescued, and she wiped it away with a towel just now because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Even though her wig was still intact, her face¡­ Argh, I¡¯ve let my anger get the better of me! How could I forget about this?! Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 8 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 8 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 8 What an Ugly Copycat ¡°I¡­¡± Elise felt as if a bomb had exploded in her head. She had imagined the scenario of someone discovering what she really looked like, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon! What do I do now? she thought. Matthew stared at Elise¡¯s face thoughtfully as several possibilities crossed his mind. It¡¯s her. Is she the real Elise? Did she change her appearance? Or is this what she looks like after doing so? Elise was kind of creeped out by Matthew¡¯s stare. Nevertheless, she tried to keep calm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a talk first, Young Master Matthew?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, pleasee in first.¡± Elise opened the door with a soft sigh of relief. Matthew put down the clothes in his hand while asking curiously, ¡°Anyway, may I ask you a question before we talk?¡± He doesn¡¯t mince his words. Great. I can save some effort talking to the smarter ones, Elise thought. ¡°You want to ask me why I changed my appearance, right?¡± she asked. Seeing that Matthew nodded, she curled her lips and said slowly, ¡°Because I hate the idea of an arranged marriage, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°It seems you and I have the same goal, Miss Sinir.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elise responded in confusion. Why would Matthew object to an arranged marriage that would do the Griffiths a lot of good? She didn¡¯t understand what was on his mind. But who cares? It¡¯s none of my business, she thought. Taking the opportunity, she said, ¡°In that case, can you help me keep this a secret, Young Master Matthew? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you do it for nothing. I¡¯ll help you once in return.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help me. No one can help me with what I want to do,¡± Matthew replied in self-mockery. Nevertheless, he did her a favor, saying, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Suddenly recalling that he was here to bring her clothes, Matthew pointed to the clothes on the table and said, ¡°Be careful next time. There¡¯d be no remedying the situation if someone else discovers what you really look like. For now, get changed. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. We¡¯ll be going downstairs together when you¡¯re done.¡± Elise thanked him again before taking the clothes into the room. She looked at the clothes in her hand in utter disgust. Such a velvety dress wasn¡¯t her style at all, but she couldn¡¯t care less about this right now. She put on the evening dress before looking smugly at herself in the mirror. Still, I look good in anything, she thought. Then, she opened the door lightly. When she saw no one else outside other than Matthew, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have to go to the dressing room. Please wait for me a little longer.¡± Matthew saw her hair loosely pulled up in a bun and the pinkness showing through her wlessly fair skin. For some reason, his heart fluttered for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Elise speedily ckened her face in front of the mirror and then carefully drew a few moles on it. After that, she went downstairs with Matthew in satisfaction. ¡­¡­ The room burst into roaringughter as soon as the pair came downstairs. ¡°Geez, what does this ugly monster mean by doing this? How could she have the gall to imitate Miss Lawson?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! The contrast makes her look even uglier than she was just now!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elise roughly figured out what had happened when she saw Ashlyn¡¯s dress. Ashlyn said in a false disy of kindness, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. This is the first time Elise is attending such a grand party, so I picked her evening dress myself. She wasn¡¯t imitating me on purpose.¡± Then, adding fuel to the fire, she said to Elise, ¡°This is the best evening dress I¡¯ve chosen for you. Too bad it doesn¡¯t match your style, though. I¡¯ll have one tailor-made for you next time.¡± What a conniving b*tch! Who¡¯s she putting up such a charade for? Who cares about this darn piece of clothing! Elise thought. Seeing that Elise was silent, Katie felt like showing her who the boss was. ¡°What an ugly copycat you are, Elise!¡± Matthew frowned. He warned, ¡°Please watch what you speak, Miss Moss.¡± Upon hearing this, Katie was instantly ovee with jealousy. Sounding even more arrogant, she taunted, ¡°Country bumpkins like you are in a league of your own, huh? Did you put Young Master Matthew on some kind of magic drug? The Griffith siblings are out of your league, though, so don¡¯t get carried away by his kindness. Stop kidding yourself and hankering after something that¡¯ll never be yours. Know your ce!¡± Elise shot back with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯ve always known my ce. You, on the other hand, in what capacity are you saying that to me, Miss Moss?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 9 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 9 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 9 Just You Wait and See! What Elise said prompted murmurs from the crowd around them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t she a bit too full of herself?¡± ¡°Who does she think she is? She¡¯s spoiled rotten by the Mosses, but the others aren¡¯t obliged to do the same.¡± This was the first time Katie was humiliated. In a fit of anger and resentment, she jumped on Elise and tried to shove thetter, only to fall to the ground with a loud thud when thetter dodged her. Elise waved her hand in a helpless gesture. ¡°Everyone saw that, right? I didn¡¯t eveny a finger on her,¡± she said. Then, she bent down and threatened in a sweet voice, ¡°I know it was you who knocked me into the pool just now, Katie. If you dare mess with me again, I promise you that your beloved Matthew will be the first to know that.¡± Then, she raised her voice and asked with a smile, ¡°Want me to help you up, Miss Moss?¡± When Katie heard this, her little face instantly turned as pale as a sheet, and she hastily stood up and fled. Meanwhile, Alexander had been silently watching all this from a distance. He¡¯d thought Elise would let herself be trampled on like a doormat, but it seemed that she wasn¡¯t as stupid as he¡¯d thought. Without him realizing it, his lips curved into a faint smile, as if he had found an interesting prey. As the farce came to an end, Elise quickly lost her newfound interest. She threw a nce at Ashlyn, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lawson, but it¡¯s almost time for me to leave.¡± ¡°Sorry for what happened just now,¡± Ashlyn replied in feigned friendliness. Inwardly, though, she was mad at Katie for making a fool of herself in trying to be clever. Elise then turned around, only to hear a loud rip behind her. The zipper¡¯s broken? Sh*t! So bad things doe in threes! She could only clutch the zipper tightly to keep her dress from falling down. Even though she had her back to Ashlyn, she could imagine the woman¡¯s gloating sneer. Seeing what had happened, Matthew, who was next to Elise, wanted to take off his suit jacket to give it to Elise. To his surprise, however, Alexander had put his suit jacket on her before he could do so. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your dress?¡± asked the man in a deep voice. ¡°My back zipper popped open.¡± Alexander seemed to have figured out who the culprit was after darting a look at Ashlyn. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ashlyn restrained herself at once when she heard Alexander¡¯s chilly voice. When did he get here? she thought. The corner of her lips twitched. Unwilling to resign herself to this, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let someone else escort Elise home instead, Alexander? I¡¯ve juste back from overseas, and I haven¡¯t danced with you today!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Alexander replied tly. Then, paying no more attention to Ashlyn, he turned to Elise and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Uh, okay,¡± Elise responded. She didn¡¯t expect that Alexander would stand up for her. Seeing that Alexander was leaving the party early, Danny eximed in disbelief, ¡°Are you leaving, Alexander?¡± When he lowered his gaze and saw Elise wearing Alexander¡¯s suit jacket, he yelled, ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you, you ugly woman! Don¡¯t hit on Alexander!¡± Elise rolled her eyes hard. How I wish I could leave alone! It¡¯s really embarrassing to leave like this with so many people watching, she thought. Furthermore, she felt like Ashlyn was going to skin her alive with her eyes. However, Alexander kept a stern face and wouldn¡¯t respond to her, so she could only cling onto his suit jacket in embarrassment. ¡­¡­ Matthew gazed at Elise¡¯s receding figure while holding the suit jacket that he didn¡¯t get to hold out to her. An inexplicable feeling arose inside him. Why¡¯s Alexander so kind to her? Just because of Grandpa¡¯s requests? ¡­¡­ Ashlyn felt abandoned as she watched Alexander leave with Elise. Filled with bitter jealousy, she trembled all over with rage. You¡¯re nothing but an ugly and uneducated country bumpkin! What makes you think you can steal Alexander from me? You won¡¯t get off so easily, Elise Sinir! Just you wait and see!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 10 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 10 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 10 Be Grateful When Someone Gives You an Out After getting back to the Griffith Residence, Elise breathed a sigh of relief. So much had happened today, and she still had trouble making sense of it all. While she was in the car just now, she studied Alexander¡¯s face closely through the rearview mirror, but it was so dark in the car that she didn¡¯t get to see his expression clearly. She had thought a lot about it on their way home, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out why he would step in all of a sudden. It would have been more in character for him to just stand by and look on. Maybe he¡¯s not one to judge people by their looks? An actual good guy perhaps? Without giving it much thought, she went back to her room and changed out of the evening dress. After deliberately putting on a pair of old-fashioned pajamas, she walked into Alexander¡¯s study; ced on the desk were a tall stack of documents and several photos scattered here and there. ¡°Here¡¯s your suit jacket. Thanks for helping me out just now.¡± Alexander shot a nce at the woman standing in front of his desk. Then, he replied expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give it back to me.¡± Elise replied, ¡°If you think it¡¯s dirty, I can send it to the dry-cleaner¡¯s.¡± Alexander raised his head to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± he replied slowly. Elise felt suffocated for a second before she replied with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re leaving this to me? Then I¡¯ll throw it away.¡± With that, she threw the suit jacket into the trash can. After throwing away the suit jacket, she shifted her gaze to Alexander, who was sitting on the couch and reading the document he was holding without saying a word. Upon seeing this, she felt like she was being snubbed. At first, she had wanted to wash the suit jacket, return it, and express her thanks, but it seemed that she had read too much into his act of kindness. She turned around to leave, only to find Danny standing perfectly still at the door. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said snappishly. Danny furiously shifted his gaze to Elise when he saw the suit jacket in the trash can. ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Confronted by his strange question, Elise replied with a straight face, ¡°Yeah, why?¡± The person before her blew his top all of a sudden. ¡°As expected of a bumpkin from the countryside! Who are you to copy Ashlyn¡¯s way of dressing? Hah! I almostughed myself to death back there. Don¡¯t you know yourself? Even the prettiest clothes wouldn¡¯t make you look any better. Alexander saved you from embarrassment today, yet you threw his clothes into the trash can aftering back. Do you know how much the suit jacket cost? Pay for it, now!¡± Having had an eventful day, Elise didn¡¯t have the energy to quarrel with Danny at first, but she could no longer stand it when he kept calling her ¡®bumpkin.¡¯ She shoved Danny out of her way, took a checkbook out of her bedroom, and tore a check off it. Then, she handed the check to Danny, saying, ¡°Here, take it. Is that enough?¡± Danny took the check and examined it over and over. ¡°This check¡¯s not a counterfeit, right?¡± Elise was utterly speechless. Thinking that he had gotten something on her, Danny said with a mischievous grin, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the countryside, I won¡¯t force you to fork out the money. How about this? We¡¯ll drop the matter if you apologize to Alexander.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Had anyone dared to speak to Elise like that at other times, she would¡¯ve flung the check in their face right away. But now, she was only an ordinary person from the countryside. Shooting a disdainful nce at Danny, she retorted, ¡°Why should I apologize when I¡¯ve done nothing wrong?¡± Danny bellowed, ¡°Be grateful when someone gives you an out, Elise!¡± ¡­¡­ Just then, Jonah walked out of his bedroom. He was startled by Danny¡¯s shouts of anger. ¡°Apologize? For what?¡± Elise knew that Jonah and Robin had been friends for decades, so she didn¡¯t want to make a fuss over it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa Griffith. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Thinking that she was wussing out, Danny said, ¡°Grandpa, this bumpkin threw the clothes Alexander lent her into the trash can. I wanted to spare her dignity, so I only asked her to make an apology. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless.¡± ¡°Mind yournguage, you brat!¡± Jonah gave Danny a noogie. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Danny uttered before turning to re at Elise. Elise returned the re. A clean hand wants no washing. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong! she thought. ¡°What¡¯s the matter exactly, Elise?¡± Jonah asked her affably. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 11 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 11 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 11 Try Another One! Elise was momentarily dazzled by Jonah¡¯s smile as it reminded her of Robin. In an instant, her anger cooled. ¡°Alexander asked me to help him dispose of his clothes, but Danny got the wrong idea about it.¡± Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query Danny¡¯s face showed a look of disbelief when he heard this. ¡°Is what she said true, Alexander?¡± Alexander didn¡¯t explicitly tell her to throw the suit jacket away, but he had tacitly consented to her doing so when he said the suit jacket would be at her disposal. Therefore, he answered, ¡°Yeah.¡± Jonah said in relief, ¡°Ah, so it really is a misunderstanding. Apologize to Elise now, you brat!¡± Danny knew he had been in the wrong, but he was still unwilling to ept it, and his eyes turned red with resentment. ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize,¡± Jonah urged. Danny clenched his fists and uttered between clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Elise stared at him. She did nothing wrong, but for some reason, she felt as if she did. Feeling somewhat guilty, she faltered, ¡°Uh¡­ I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Please get along well with each other from now on. I¡¯m looking forward to Elise bing the Griffith Family¡¯s daughter-inw,¡± Jonah said while looking at Elise earnestly. Elise¡¯s face fell when she heard this. Get along well? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible! ¡­¡­ The Griffith Residence was huge, so there were many cleaners cleaning it early in the morning. Danny yawned as he went downstairs in a daze. Just then, he heard one of the cleaners saying, ¡°Please be careful, Young Master Danny. The floor has just been mopped, so it¡¯s a bit slippery.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Danny scratched his head and walked a few steps before turning around. He asked in an obedient demeanor, ¡°Madam, could you please bring me a bucket of water?¡± The madam soon fetched a bucket of water for Danny, only to be shocked when she saw Danny pouring it down the stairs. He even said, ¡°Don¡¯t clean the stairs for now. Do it after breakfast.¡± As Danny loved ying pranks more than anything else, the madam didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions and agreed without hesitation. Elise is the only one upstairs, so there¡¯s no need to worry that someone else will slip on the wet stairs. At the thought of this, Danny burst into a guffaw; he could hardly restrain himself upon imagining what Elise would look like after falling down the stairs. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ Elise was about to go downstairs when she ran into Alexander, who politely stepped aside and let her use the staircase first. She thanked him and then began descending the stairs. To her surprise, she had barely walked a few steps when she stepped on a puddle of water. As she slipped on the puddle of water, her whole body fell backward. Sh*t, I¡¯m finished, she thought with her eyes shut, panic-stricken. Surprisingly, she found herself in the warm embrace of a man who had a very soothing smell on him. When she slowly opened her eyes and locked eyes with him, a red flush instantly flooded her cheeks. She quickly pulled away from him as if she had gotten an electric shock. Then, she turned around and was about to leave. Alexander felt as though thedy¡¯s scent was still lingering on his hands. Seeing that she had walked some distance away from him, he finally recalled what he had wanted to say to her. ¡°I helped you out yesterday at the party because Grandpa told me to. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± Get the wrong idea? What wrong idea? The idea that he has a thing for me? Elise thought. Taking a deep breath, she replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always known my ce very well, Young Master Alexander.¡± When she noticed a trace of emotion on his expressionless face, her smile broadened into a wide grin. ¡°But you¡¯re so kind to me. I¡¯m afraid I might lose control over myself and cross the line one day.¡± Danny was sitting at the dining table in the dining room while chatting andughing with Matthew. When he saw Elise, he put down the piece of toast in his hand and got up to leave. ¡°Sit down, Danny!¡± Jonah snapped. Then, he turned to greet Elise, saying, ¡°Hurry up and have breakfast, Elise. Alexander will take you two to school in a while.¡± Danny looked gloomy. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to go to school with her!¡± Jonah replied insistently, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, you brat.¡± Danny took a huge bite off the piece of toast without saying a word. When he saw Elise turning up in one piece, he figured his n had probably failed. As if that wasn¡¯t miserable enough, he would be going to school with her from now on. At the thought of this, he took a few more bites off the piece of toast. Since that trick didn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try another one! he thought. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 12 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 12 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 12 New Deskmate And so, Elise¡¯s ss weed a new ssmate that day. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Danny Griffith, your new ssmate.¡± Danny shed an innocent smile as he stood on the stage, single-handedly charming many of the female students in ss. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t he Danny from ss 12A?¡± The girls in ss exploded into discussions at once. Even Nicole Snyder, the number one student in school, gasped in awe and called him handsome. Elise was initially sleeping face-down at her table, but she looked up when she heard a familiar voice. Discontent filled her eyes in an instant. How unlucky! I can¡¯t seem to get rid of him no matter what. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a seat here, Miss.¡± Danny started walking forward right after that. All the girls stared at him excitedly, until their gaze finally fell on the empty seat beside Elise. How¡¯s this possible? Why her? Did Danny request for a ss transfer just for her? Everyone was in disbelief. ¡°Nice to meet you, my new deskmate.¡± Danny cocked his head with a mischievous smile on his face. Elise fidgeted with the pen and paper in her hands, feeling utterly annoyed inside. ¡°Hey, Elise! Have you gone mute?!¡± Danny was furious at being ignored by Elise. From that moment on, Elise no longer experienced a peaceful moment in ss. ¡°Hey, did you understand everything the teacher said?¡± ¡°Elise, talk to me!¡± Elise watched as Danny kept on waving his hand in front of her face, her only response being silence. It angered him so much that he couldn¡¯t sit still. His irritating behavior continued until they were having a mathematics ss one day. The teacher announced, ¡°Is anyone interested in signing up for the Math Olympiad this year?¡± Danny spun the pen in between his fingers and asked, ¡°How much Math Olympiad do you know, Elise?¡± Elise replied impatiently, ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Danny¡¯s eyes darted around as he sank into thought. Then, an idea popped into his mind. He raised his voice all of a sudden as he said, ¡°Miss, Elise says that she wants to join the Math Olympiad!¡± The ssroom exploded into murmurs as soon as the words left his mouth. ¡°She wants to join? She¡¯s from the countryside. Has she even been to a Math Olympiad ss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s biting off more than she can chew.¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± The teacher cleared her throat to stop the students from mindlessly discussing among themselves. She said to Elise in a roundabout manner, ¡°You¡¯re probably unfamiliar with the school¡¯s standards inpetitions since you¡¯re new to this environment. Why don¡¯t you take some lessons and join next year instead?¡± Elise felt like she was being looked down upon. She didn¡¯t want to join thepetition to begin with; the reason wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t good at math, but because she simply didn¡¯t want to be put under the spotlight. However, she no longer had a choice now that the teacher had put it this way. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miss. Let me join this year.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. My math has always been pretty good back in our old school.¡± Nevertheless, no matter how good she was in the countryside, there was no way she couldpare to those who¡¯d received high-end formal education. The teacher was shocked to see how confident Elise was. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, Sure enough, she¡¯s totally overestimating herself! After ss, Danny raised his voice on purpose and said pompously, ¡°You should¡¯ve told the teacher no if you don¡¯t know any Math Olympiad! Why would you insist on joining thepetition? How embarrassing!¡± Just then, the phone in her pocket buzzed subtly. Elise pushed back her chair and walked out of the ssroom before she sneakily took out her phone. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡®See you by the stairs, Boss.¡¯ Elise put away her phone and headed over to the staircase. She could see Jamie standing by the corner from a distance away with something in his hand. He was waving it in the air as he shouted, ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± She pressed his head down and hastily pushed him back to the front of the staircase. ¡°Shush! Keep it down!¡± Then, she looked around and made sure nobody was nearby before she asked, ¡°Is there anything you need to tell me?¡± Jamie nodded and passed Elise the document in his hand. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re joining the Math Olympiad, so I prepared some exercise questions for you.¡± How did the news spread so quickly? She had just signed up a few minutes ago, and now everyone already knew about it. Come to think of it, this must be the work of Danny. Seeing that Elise was silent, Jamie asked again, ¡°Why did you decide to join the Math Olympiad, Boss? You¡¯ve already received so many academic reditations. Why would you care about getting such an insignificant prize?¡± She initially nned to cover up her extraordinary intellectual prowess at school, but she didn¡¯t expect Danny to pull such a thing against her. Elise shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. One more thing, though¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jamie was all ears when he realized that there was something else he could do for her. ¡°I saw my photo in Alexander¡¯s study yesterday. Is he doing a background check on me?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 13 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 13 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 13 A Familiar Figure ¡°Oh, you mean that?¡± Jamie patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I didn¡¯t expose you even the slightest. Rest assured and please carry on your disguise in peace.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Elise gave him one final reminder. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch on the phone from now on. The Griffiths will be suspicious if they see you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± With those words, Jamie left in a jiffy. Before Jamie could go far, Elise saw Danny going her way the moment she turned around. Her heart skipped a beat and she almost dropped the document in her hand. She stiffened up for a moment and calmly passed by Danny on the way back to their ssroom. Huh? Is this it? She didn¡¯t expect the Math Olympiadpetition to have such a low difficulty. It seems like I¡¯ve overestimated this school. Elise flipped through the questions and stuffed them into the drawer under her table after a while. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t need to worry about thepetition at all. ¡­¡­ The school started a tutoring ss specially for the students participating in the Math Olympiad, with those including Nicole and Danny. And so, Elise could see Nicole taking the opportunity to talk to Danny every day, with the excuse of asking him to help her study. However, he mercilessly turned down all of her requests. Soon, the one week of tutoring sses came to an end, and the Math Olympiad began. The students of the school were all confident for Nicole to take the win. ¡°She came in firstst year. She¡¯s definitely going to win this year as well. How uninteresting.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯d be great if someone can bring her down this time around, but probably no one can do that.¡± Elise didn¡¯t know people would be so envious of the winner! She wanted nothing more than to lie low, so she intentionally left the final question nk during the competition. To her surprise, she still came in first in the end, which left her in dismay. Her ssmates were astounded to hear about that¡ªfor a girl who grew up in the countryside, they didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d have such good grades. Nicole had been the top student in school all along. Inparison to Elise, though, she didn¡¯t even come close. The results of the Math Olympiad came as aplete shock to the teacher. She¡¯d never seen such a talented student in all her years of teaching. Thus, she immediately went to the principal to show off the fruits of her guidance as soon as she heard the news. The principal held the matter in high regard as well and decided to specially conduct an award ceremony for Elise. ¡­¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At the award ceremony, the principal and the teacher spoke on and on for over an hour before inviting Elise onstage to give her speech. They firmly believed that Elise would be the top scorer of Athesea in the college entrance examination and wanted to pay close attention to her studies from now on. ¡°Let us put our hands together and wee our champion of the Math Olympiad¡ªElise Sinir.¡± Elise went up the stage under the eyes of the audience. The students gave her a huge round of apuse, silently excited to see what the legendary top student of the school looked like. In the end, they watched an ugly girl with a dark and unevenplexion go onstage. That¡¯s a valedictorian for you. Studying is probably all they ever do. Appearances and presentation? Never a concern. The boys could onlyfort themselves in disappointment. The teacher felt a little embarrassed as well and smiled awkwardly as she let Elise conclude her learning experience. Elise was about to recite the script that she¡¯d prepared yesterday when she saw a familiar figure below the stage. The corner of her lips twitched. Why¡¯s Alexander here? She only heard that Jonah wanted to attend, but nobody told her that Alexander would be here as well. She spaced out for a moment. The next time her eyes came into focus, Alexander was no longer sitting there. Elise blinked a few times; perhaps she¡¯d hallucinated his presence from spending the past two days doing math exercises, so she didn¡¯t give it much thought. Soon after, she regained herposure and carried on with her speech. She spoke fluently without a word of mistake. After all, she was used to receiving prizes of all kinds, and she¡¯d attended ceremonies of all sizes before. Alexander actually zoned out as he stared at the eloquent woman who was speaking confidently on the stage. After her speech, he didn¡¯t stay for a second longer and quietly left. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 14 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 14 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 14 You¡¯ve Got the Wrong Idea Danny was still in disbelief of Elise¡¯s strong capability as he watched her receive the prize onstage. She clearly told him that she didn¡¯t know much! Has she been intentionally hiding her true talents?! When the never-ending award ceremony finally concluded, Elise felt sore all over; she had to stand on the stage and listen to the principal¡¯s concluding remarks after her speech. Itsted as long as an hour, and now her legs were already numb. Danny went up to her with a bunch of Math Olympiad questions to give her a challenge. ¡°Try and solve these if you can!¡± Elisezily took the papers and started writing down her answers after just a nce at the questions. Danny studied her solutions and steps¡ªshe¡¯d scored full marks for every one of them, and some of her solutions were even more efficient than the model answers given. Danny was shocked, speechless. Pointing at one of the questions, he asked, ¡°This was the final question of the Math Olympiad earlier. Why didn¡¯t you do it when you clearly know how to?¡± Elise simply didn¡¯t solve it to purposefully lose some marks, so she didn¡¯t even bother skimming through the question on thest page. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to do it.¡± Elise decided to brush it off lightly. Deep inside, Danny held Elise in awe, but he didn¡¯t let it show on the surface. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be as good as you in no time once I get serious, so don¡¯t you start thinking you¡¯re all that.¡± On the other hand, Jonah was overjoyed after watching the award ceremony. ¡°You¡¯ve made our family proud, Elise!¡± Elise could only smile awkwardly in response. ¡°In that case, you can be Danny¡¯s tutor and give him some extra lessons.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything against it¡ªas long as Danny¡¯s willing to have me as his tutor, that is.¡± Elise gave Danny thest say. Danny said confidently, ¡°I can definitely do well if I start learning seriously, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I know you can, but¡­¡± Danny tried his best to argue, but he was eventually convinced by Jonah to take Math lessons from Elise every day. ¡­¡­ ¡°New question. Solve it.¡± ¡°Tch,¡± Dannyined under his breath as he flipped open the exercise book that Elise had tossed over to him. After ncing at the question, he said leisurely, ¡°As someone who¡¯s as smart as a whip, I can¡¯t even be bothered to solve such a question after going through so much tutoring.¡± Elise shrugged and said in utter resignation, ¡°How cocky.¡± After school, Danny went up to Elise when he saw her leaving the ssroom on her own. He called after her, ¡°My brother ising to pick us up in a while. Where¡¯re you going?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I go to the toilet?¡± Elise felt annoyed when the surrounding students started to gossip in murmurs. A blessing? I¡¯ll dly give it to you if you want. However, she could only tell herself that inside. If she were to voice it out loud, she would probably be drowned to death by the spit of these fangirls who took Danny as their idol. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m heading out first, then. I¡¯ll wait for you by the school gate.¡± Elise ignored him and continued walking when she suddenly saw Nicole as she made a turn. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why did you want to see me?¡± She received a note from Nicole right before school ended, so she came to meet up with her. Nicole teared up pretentiously as she whined, ¡°I keep seeing you and Danny together recently. Do you like him?¡± Elise was a little bothered. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong idea.¡± Nicole choked back her tears and jolted momentarily before she replied, ¡°So you don¡¯t like Danny?¡± When she saw Elise nod in response, she put on a bashful demeanor and said shyly, ¡°Will you help me get together with Danny, then?¡± Nicole was the top student in school. If she really were to get together with Danny, Elise wouldn¡¯t have to tutor him anymore. ¡°How can I help?¡± Elise cocked her head and stared at Nicole. Seeing that Elise had agreed to help her, Nicole turned around, and a cunning smirk appeared on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet. I can¡¯t tell you the details with so many people around.¡± Elise didn¡¯t catch the look on Nicole¡¯s face and followed behind her without suspecting a thing. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 15 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 15 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 15 Let¡¯s See Who Has the Last Laugh! Alexander was confused to see Danny walking out alone. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Elise?¡± ¡°She already went home,¡± Danny replied with a smile. Alexander already knew all about Danny¡¯s mischievous little tricks. ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Danny had no choice but to speak honestly after failing to trick Alexander. ¡°She went to the washroom.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her.¡± Danny got into the car grumpily. However, there was still no sign of Elise even after he yed a few rounds of mobile games. He instinctively grumbled under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s taking her so long?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the meantime, Alexander noticed the darkening sky and started to worry. ¡°Do you have her phone number?¡± ¡°I assumed a country bumpkin like her to be too poor to afford a phone. Why don¡¯t you ask someone else?¡± And so, Alexander called every one of his brothers, but no one had any idea how to contact her. Thus, he pulled some strings and did all he could to search for Elise. Usually, someone who¡¯d just arrived from the countryside would never run around recklessly in the city. She can¡¯t be in danger, can she? An uneasy feeling rose up his chest, and he started to worry about this wild young woman from the countryside. If something really happened to her¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after her in school?¡± Danny was shocked by his brother¡¯s sudden scolding. Alexander usually had a steady temperament, but it seemed like he was quite upset today. Danny felt wronged when he saw Alexander reacting that way. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have followed her into the women¡¯s washroom, right¡­¡± Just then, Alexander realized that he had spoken a little too rashly. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already put people on a search for her. Let¡¯s hope she¡¯d simply lost her way.¡± ¡­¡­ Elise felt her surroundings go dark all of a sudden. When she came to, she was somewhere that was pitch ck. Her hands had been tied up and her eyes had been covered; there was also something in her mouth and she couldn¡¯t speak a word. She was in a spacious room, and the air around her smelled dry and dead. It was obvious that it was an abandoned space where no one had visited in a long time. Nevertheless, she managed to calm down very quickly. Luckily, her phone was still with her¡ªthey probably didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d even have one. Right then, the voice of a girl could be vaguely heard from outside of the room. ¡°Take care of it well, and you can go abroad after this is settled. I¡¯ll help you, so just clean it up nicely.¡± Elise was wondering who the voice belonged to when the door opened with a creak. The sound of a few sets of footsteps approached her, apanied by a cold breeze of the night. ¡°She¡¯s actually pretty hot if you just look at her body,¡± the manmented with a scoff as he crouched down a little. Nicole mocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even interested in someone as lowly as her.¡± ¡°Come on, Miss Snyder. I was just kidding,¡± the man cooed pretentiously. Nicole nced at Elise who had curled up into a ball. She let out a dismissive scoff and said, ¡°How dare you try to get your hands on Danny? Who do you think you are?¡± The voice was familiar in Elise¡¯s ears. This voice¡­ Isn¡¯t this Nicole? Is she jealous of me for being close with Danny? Before Elise could recover from her thoughts, a pnded on her cheek. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re good enough for the Young Master of the Griffith Family?!¡± Elise was caught off guard by the smack. She didn¡¯t have much time to think since her cheek was burning with a stinging pain¡ªat that moment, escaping was her top priority. She pretended to be afraid, but she was silently reaching up to grab the phone in her clothes. ¡°Who are you guys? What are you going to do to me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to take your life, of course!¡± Nicole pinched Elise¡¯s chin forcefully as she taunted. The man beside her was shocked. ¡°Say what? Hey, murder wasn¡¯t part of the n when she asked me for help back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. We just need to teach her a lesson on what she should and shouldn¡¯t touch.¡± Nicole snickered wickedly. Who¡¯s ¡®she¡¯? As Elise gave it some thought, Nicolended a kick on her. She took the opportunity to copse to the ground, swiftly pressing a button on her phone as she did so and sessfully sending out a help signal. Pfft, are you kidding me? Let¡¯s see who has thestugh! Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 16 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 16 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 16 Meanwhile, a notification sounded on Jamie¡®s phone with a ding. He had a feeling that something was off. After all, this alert could only mean that his boss was in danger¡­ He quickly tapped into the app on his phone, and the message clearly stated that his boss had been kidnapped. ¡°Oh, poor you, Boss!¡± Jamie stared at the pinned location on the map as he wiped away an invisible tear. Hemented, ¡°It seems like Boss has made an enemy in school! She can only count on him this time.¡± Just as he was about to send the location to Alexander, he recalled their grudge from before. Aside from that, he was also afraid of exposing Elise¡®s true identity, so he decided to send Danny a message with an anonymous ount in the end. ¡°Please be safe, Boss!¡± Danny was contacting all of his friends to find Elise¡®s whereabouts. All of a sudden, he received the message from Jamie¡®s anonymous ount. He jolted and said after a short moment, ¡®Alexander, someone sent me a location and said that Elise¡®s there right now. Should we go?¡± Alexander took the phone from his brother. Even though a sliver of suspicion passed over him, he eventually decided to head over and try his luck. ¡°We will. What if she really is there?¡± Right now, he had to go even if it was false information! Alexander opened the car door and started running toward the pinned location while Danny hastily chased after him. They arrived at a secluded area of the school ording to the tip. This dormitory hadn¡®t been repaired in many years and was now an abandoned building. It wouldn¡®t be surprising for no one to notice a thing if someone were to be locked up here. Alexander rushed into the dormitory and opened every door along the way, frantically searching for the figure of that person. Danny followed after him as he panted, a sense of guilt rising in his chest. Even though they were constantly bickering with each other on the daily, he wouldn¡®t be able to forgive himself if she was really in danger. Elise could taste the foul and metallic vor of blood in her mouth. The bitter sensation stung her throat with every word she spoke. ¡°I can¡®t say you¡®re not amazing, Miss Snyder. You actually pulled the kidnapping card again. I really can¡®t think of a reason for you to hate me this much, though.¡± Elise intentionally spoke loud and clear to stall for time. Nicole let out a few snickers. ¡°Elise, you stole my position as number one in thepetition and even got so close with Danny. Now you¡®re telling me that I hate you for no reason at all?¡± ¡°You¡®re the only one who cares about getting number one in that stupidpetition. I couldn¡®t care less about it.¡± preparing tond another p on Elise¡®s face. Before she could do so, a loud bang sounded¨Cthe door was pushed open, and Nicole turned around in shock. The man beside her rushed forward to block their path. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Danny went up and mmed the man to the ground. Alexander pushed Nicole away without a word and went straight toward Elise. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Elise¡®s eyes were covered and her mouth was stuffed as she cowered by the corner like a hurt little deer. A look at her couldn¡®t help but make others want to protect her and keep her safe. Danny eximed in astonishment, ¡°Look what you¡®ve done, Nicole!¡± ¡°Danny, ¡­ Danny didn¡®t want to hear anything from her. He interrupted her and yelled, ¡°Don¡®t bother exining. I don¡®t want to hear any of it!¡± As Alexander stared at Elise who was lying in his arms, his voice took a colder turn once more. ¡°I¡®m not interested in what happened between you and Danny, but don¡®t think you can get away with just a few words when you¡®veid a finger on someone from the Griffith Family.¡± Danny angrily threw a few punches at the man and left with Alexander after letting off his steam. Nicole was utterly bbergasted by what happened before her. She nervously took out her phone and called someone. ¡°What should we do? Elise was rescued by Alexander Griffith..¡± ¡°She was rescued?¡± The woman sounded quite shocked on the other end of the line, but she regained herposure fairly quickly. ¡°Just do as I say. We¡®re walking on thin ice right now, so I¡®ll help you for sure¡­¡± Alexander gazed down at Elise who was in his arms. The young woman¡®s lips were pale and her forehead was beaded with cold sweat. Her groans sounded painful yet tender, and she seemed to be in a muddled state of mind with her eyes squeezed shut. However, her hands were still grabbing onto his shirt tightly. In fact, Elise only intentionally provoked Nicole with her words when she vaguely heard noises of doors being opened outside earlier. And it turned out that she was right. She let out a long, sharp hiss. Right now, her face was still quite painful. Alexander put her down on the back seat of the car. When he spoke, his voice was surprisingly gentle. ¡°Do you¡­ need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°There¡®s no need for that.¡± Elise was a little shocked. Alexander frowned momentarily and sent her back to the Griffith Residence without saying anything more. When she was back in her room, Elise finally whipped out the phone she hid in her clothes and saw the explosion of text messages that Jamie had sent her. Are you okay, Boss? Have you been rescued?¡® Elise replied, ¡®That I have, but it wasn¡®t a small price to pay in exchange for it! Jamie sent her a crying emoji along with the text, ¡®That¡®s awful, Boss! Is there anything I can help with?¡® I¡®ll handle it myself. You don¡®t need to know about it! ¡®Alrighty, Boss. Let me know if you need anything, Jamie replied cheekily. Elise made a call after taking care of her energetkey. The receiver sounded very angry when she picked up the call. It was as though she was the one who had suffered through the incident. ¡°Nicole Snyder, was it? I¡®ll take care of it right away, Ellie¡­¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, then!¡± Elise replied sweetly in a cute voice. ¡°By the way, Ellie, I¡®ll be visiting an old friend in Athesea quite soon, so I¡®d love to see you as well, the woman on the other end said in a pampered tone. ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll bring you around and we¡®ll have fun together.¡± Just then, a knock sounded on her door. Elise put away her phone and curiously opened the door. What came into view was the face of a man as cold as ice. ¡°Here¡®s the patient, doctor. Please take a look at her.¡± ¡°Miss Sinir, right? May Ie in?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Elise didn¡®t want to reject the family doctor when she saw him holding bags of equipment in his arms, so she could only let him inside. The doctor briefly took care of Elise¡®s injuries and prescribed her some medicine after making sure. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 17 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 17 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 17 that she was fine. ¡°It¡®s nothing serious for now. You¡®ll be fine after some medicine, but we can do a full check¨Cup if somethinges up in the future.¡± Elise hastily sent off the doctor. ¡°All right, thank you for the trouble. Bye!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The doctor then left promptly. Now, Alexander and Elise were left alone in awkwardness. He said all of a sudden, ¡°Were you on the phone with someone earlier?¡± Elise pretended to be clueless about it. ¡°Oh, that? It was just a spam call.¡± Alexander knew that he wouldn¡®t get any answers out of her and said, ¡°Give me your phone number, then. That way, I can be more efficient when you need anything in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Elise quickly agreed in order to make Alexander leave her room as soon as possible. Elise took Alexander¡®s phone and her slender fingers tapped quickly on the screen for a few moments. Then, she shoved the phone back to him. ¡°Good night, Alexander.¡± Alexander didn¡®t want to stay long when he saw her grinning face. ¡°Remember to take your medicine.¡± After being forced to leave, he went straight to his study. At the same time, he received a call from his assistant. ¡°No one¡®s home at the Snyders¡®, President Griffith. How odd¨Ccould they have fled ahead of time?¡± It¡®s just been a few hours and the Snyders are nowhere to be found. Who could¡®ve gotten the news so quickly and struck first? He recalled Elise being on the phone earlier. She was speaking in such a light and cheerful tone; it was obvious that it wasn¡®t a spam call. Besides, the way she was so secretive about it meant that something was definitely fishy. His assistant continued, ¡°Should we continue looking into it?¡± Alexander lowered his eyes as he replied, ¡°Don¡®t look into the Snyders for now. Do a background check on Elise Sinir instead¡­¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 18 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 18 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 18 Elise heard Danny¡®s voice the second she woke up the next morning. ¡°The Snyders all disappeared out of the bluest night, Alexander. They were even on the news today.¡± Elise chimed in, ¡°They probably ran away out of guilt.¡± Danny was quite a dense fellow, so he didn¡®t give it much further thought. ¡°That sounds about right. There¡®s nothing my brother can¡®t do when he puts his heart to it, after all.¡± Alexander didn¡®t reply to Danny. He had tasked his assistant to look into Elise¡®s background yesterday, but to no avail. Recalling that unsatisfying result, he decided to test the waters. ¡°Looks like you already knew about this beforehand, Elise.¡± Elise simply replied lightheartedly, ¡°I just found out about it too. I wouldn¡®t have spent all night tossing and turning if I had known that from the start.¡± Then, she rubbed her head to keep up the act. Alexander nced at her furtive expression; she seemed like she was hiding something. He became all the more suspicious, but he could only let it slide since he didn¡®t have any evidence. At school, everyone was astonished by the news of Nicole being expelled. As a result, no one dared to pick a bone with Elise anymore after the incident. Elise felt like she went back to the old days of being a boss¨Clife was such a bliss when she could get everything she wanted. Days passed and she eventually had the thought of moving to the school dormitory altogether; nothing much would happen as long as she made the least amount of contact with the Griffiths. Unfortunately, her suggestion was ruthlessly rejected by Jonah. ¡°Jack and Brendan areing back soon. You should make a trip back home; I¡®ll arrange for you all to meet.¡± Elise wasn¡®t at all interested in this arranged marriage of hers, so she was about to leave without dressing up. However, she was stopped by Jonah. ¡°I¡®ve bought you many new clothes, Elise. Go ahead and dress up before you head over. I even hired a makeup artist for you.¡± Elise immediately turned down his offer. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself, Grandpa Griffith. There¡®s no need to trouble others.¡± She¡®d blow her cover as soon as someone touched her face. And so, she took off her disguise and put on a foundation that had a lighter shade to brighten up herplexion just a little. Her skin condition was quite perfect by itself, but it wasn¡®t noticeable since she¡®d intentionally made her skin appear darker. Now that she had brightened it up a bit, a fraction or two of her beauty was able to shine through the makeup. She looked slightly more pleasing to the eye than before. This should do it. The driver brought Elise to Griffith Residence after she was done preparing herself. Both Alexander and Danny felt strange to see Elise all dressed up. Even though herplexion was still dark and patchy, her facial features appeared a lot more exquisite after her skin became a few shades lighter Jonah was very pleased to see Elise dolled up beautifully. On the other hand, Elise didn¡®t like the feeling of attending a forced date, so she picked a corner seat and nned to stay quiet throughout the entire gathering. To her surprise, she was arranged by Jonah to sit next to Jack. ¡°You two haven¡®t met, right? Come and sit closer together so you can get to know each other better.¡± Jack took a nce at Elise. What a strangeplexion¨Chow ugly. She looked nothing like the female celebrities that he was used to filming movies with. A bitter smile appeared on his face, but he still greeted her politely out of courtesy, ¡°Hello there.¡± Elise said without even looking at him, ¡°Hello.¡± Jack was extremely unhappy with that. He was none other than a famous celebrity; his fans wouldn¡®t be able to calm down for an entire day after exchanging a word with him, but this country bumpkin wouldn¡®t even look him in the eye. Jack tried to bring up a topic that would pique her interest. ¡°Have you seen any of the dramas that I star in, Miss Sinir?¡°. Elise stared at the smug smile on his face and rolled her eyes. ¡°No, I haven¡®t.¡± Jack wasn¡®t about to relent. ¡°Do you have a favorite actor then, Miss Sinir? Perhaps I can introduce the two of you.¡± Elise was about to get a seizure from the amount of times she rolled her eyes. Her aunt was an international award¨Cwinning actress; was there even a celebrity she hadn¡®t met in person? ¡°Not interested,¡± Elise spat coldly. Dissatisfaction filled Danny¡®s chest when he saw Jack acting all interested in Elise. ¡°Have you be immune to beautiful women from seeing all those gorgeous actresses every day, Jack? Since when have you be interested in ugly women? Your taste has be quite unique, I see!¡± Jack wasn¡®t nning to give up even though he was being ignored by Elise and continued talking to her. ¡°I have a fan meeting going onter. Why don¡®t youe along with me?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. His character had always been cold and he never liked talking much; just a word or two out of his mouth was enough to make his fans shriek and cheer in glee. However, this woman was acting all high and mighty in front of him. He was eager to prove his worth as the Best Actor. He thought that his fans would definitely wow her into recognition. Since Elise didn¡®t have much going on these days, she took up his offer. With the kidnapping incident in mind, Jonah told Alexander to follow along just in case. ¡°Take good care of Elise. I don¡®t want the same thing happening again.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Jack! Jack! Jack!¡± Amidst the ear¨Csplitting screams and cheers of fans, a figure slowly entered their view. The shing lights of cameras started going off all at once as Jack stood onstage wearing a smart looking suit. Right now, he was the brightest star of all under the sunlight which illuminated him softly. ¡°Hey guys, it¡®s Jack.¡± After going through the introductions, Jack put on a dazzling and charming smile. He cleared his throat and leaned close to the mic as he said, ¡°Today¡®s my first time having a fan meeting event in Athesea, so let¡®s have an interactive session to celebrate!¡± The fans below the stage exploded in an instant, and their high¨Cpitched cries filled Elise¡®s eardrums. ¡°I believe everybody¡®s seen my new drama, right? I¡®d like to have a live reenactment of the most climactic scene of the series today. I¡®m going to randomly pick a few people in the audience to be my co¨Cstars.¡± Jack then gestured for his manager toe up the stage. The manager held up a poster after being signaled. ¡°There¡®s a QR code on this poster and you can join the selection process by scanning it. After you¡¯ve done that, the system will automatically select a few lucky winners to take part in the activity onstage.¡± Upon hearing that, the fans whipped out their phones and scrambled forward to scan the QR code. ¡°Has everyone scanned the code?¡± The manager pointed at the QR code on the poster as the fans answered at once. He passed the poster to an assistant to put it away and started to announce the winners. In truth, the so¨Ccalled ¡°winners¡± had all been handpicked beforehand, yet they had to put on a surprised act the moment their names were announced. The manager proceeded to allocate the selected participants their identities, lines, and props. The remaining audience below the stage began to get fired up again. ¡°What about the female lead?¡± The fans¡® reaction was exactly as Jack anticipated it to be. He said slowly, ¡°To prevent my fans from getting jealous, I¡®m going to pick the female lead from one of our staff members.¡± Following that, he gestured toward Elise who was standing by the side and even raised his brow at her mockingly as he did so. Sure enough, Elise knew that nothing good woulde out of Jack inviting her to his own fan meeting. She stared at the triumphant look on his face as she cursed him out violently inside. The manager was unsettled when she saw the strange makeup on Elise¡®s face. After all, she wasn¡®t in the list of candidates that were supposed to go onstage. More importantly, this was none other than the role of the female lead. Thus, he leaned into her ear and said, ¡°You don¡®t have many lines, Miss Sinir. Just follow Jack¡®s lead and you¡®ll be fine.¡± Elise was very unhappy to be forced to do something she didn¡®t want to do, but she still tried her best to complete the performance with Jack. During their final scene, Jack smiled with tears in his eyes and turned around. He shut his eyes slowly as he willingly weed death. This was the biggest highlight of his new drama, and his fans were totally brought into the moment¨Call of them were sobbing painfully below the stage. At that moment, one of the extras approached Jack with a dagger in his hand, wearing a malicious smile on his face. The dagger glowed dangerously under the sunlight. Elise felt that something was off and immediately rushed forward to push Jack away. She stealthily dodged the de, but the dagger still managed to leave a cut on her delicate skin, and blood started oozing out rapidly. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 19 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 19 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 19 Jack stiffened for a moment before quickly getting the security guard to seize the phony reporter. He frowned as he looked at her bleeding wound. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Elise smiled. ¡°You should take care of your fans first.¡± Jack nodded and signaled his manager by giving him a look. ¡°Sorry, but today¡®s meet and greet is canceled. See you all another time.¡± The fans screeched and shrieked. Jack¡®s manager simply got the security to surround them. Jack then helped Elise to the dressing room. Smack! A sheaf of papers was thrown onto one of the tables in the dressing room. Papers scattered haphazardly across the surface, having been dislodged from its neatly arranged pile. The manager felt dread coursing through his body. ¡°We¡®ve investigated things thoroughly: your antis are behind this.¡± Jack was livid. ¡°And you call yourself a manager? Allowing people to smuggle a knife to a meet and greet?¡± ¡°My apologies. I didn¡®t go through the fans¡® belongings thoroughly thinking they were just props.¡± The manager was filled with remorse. Alexander looked at the injured Elise from where he sat. His heart felt tight, as though some invisible rope had bound it up. With each step he took toward her, that rope tightened its grip on him. ¡°Enough. I¡®m going to send her to the hospital now. You handle whatever you need to do properly.¡± An undercurrent of fury peeked through Alexander¡®s frigid tone. With that, he bent down, scooping Elise into his arms before he left the dressing room. The manager only dared to speak again once Alexander had left. He handed a cell phone to Jack. After the meet and greet had been canceled, Elise¡®s name became trending due to the obsessed frenzy of the fans. Slurs and allegations were hurled at her all across the inte. ¡®You can tell with one look that that woman¡®s in league with that perpetrator. She failed at being a stan, so she did this instead to garner sympathy.¡± She¡®s a master alright!¡® The manager weighed the situation. ¡°How about I get a good PR agent to make an announcement?¡± ¡°You don¡®t have to,¡± Jack said as he quickly typed up a Tweet and posted it. ¡®Elise saved me. Please stop spreading false ims! And stop ruining her life!¡¯ The manager took the cell phone back, but he didn¡®t understand Jack¡®s actions. ¡°You¡®ve never mentioned anyone in your Tweets before. Why did you do such an illogical move? At this rate, your fans are going to drop you. You do realize you¡®re in the midst of a poprity boom, right?¡± Jack¡®s voice darkened. ¡°Don¡®t try to boss me around just because you¡®re my manager. If my brother hadn¡®t rmended you, I would¡®ve long since gotten someone else.¡± It had been a long time since someone had been this kind to him. Elise had rushed over to push him out of the way, and even when she was injured, she still smiled at him. He couldn¡®t let a girl like this to be thrown out to the wolves and suffer all that hate speech. Once Elise was brought to the hospital, the doctor performed a full checkup on her. ¡°Fortunately, it¡®s just a minor wound. It didn¡®t cut through your muscles or tendons. Some ointment will be enough.¡± Elise had just stepped out of the orthopedics department when she caught sight of Alexander sitting on the bench by the door. His eyes bore right into her, his expression mildly incensed. ¡°I¡®ve never seen anyone this idiotic.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elise was puzzled. He¡®s angry? Hey, I¡®m the one getting injured here. Why¡®s he angry instead? ¡°Have you forgotten the amount of injuries you have? Yet you still pounced forward!¡± He froze for a moment after the words left his mouth. He seemed to have unwittingly been concerned for her. Those were clearly words said out of concern, but they sounded like they were filled with reproach. Elise felt like she had been wronged for no reason. She had no idea what to say. Fortunately for Elise, a nurse came over with the medicine that the doctor had prescribed for her, breaking the stiffness in the air. ¡°You¡®re her boyfriend, yes? This is some anti¨Cinmmatory medication. Please help her with this.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Alexander frowned, but he didn¡®t speak. The nurse didn¡®t figure out the true meaning behind Alexander¡®s expression as she put her hands on her hips and chewed him out. ¡°I could hear you two arguing when I was inside earlier. Your girlfriend is hurt. You think this is the time for fights? If that wound goes untreated, it¡®s going to get inmed.¡± Alexander still did not speak. He took the medication from the nurse, a cold look on his face. Elise watched as the nurse chastised Alexander. She felt like she had been saved, and she smiled and thanked the nurse. ¡°Thank you. You¡®re such a sweetdy.¡± Alexander showed no indication of speaking, but his maic voice boomed above her head. ¡°Sit down. I¡®m going to apply the medication.¡± ¡°And I don¡®t want you to be the one applying it for me,¡± Elise said stubbornly. Alexander stiffened. He couldn¡®t ce the expression that he was currently wearing. When Elise noticed Alexander staring at her, she stared back at him, unwilling to show weakness. Much to her surprise, he suddenly leaned in close to her. ¡°What¡®s the big deal?¡± Elise¡®s heart hammered in her chest as her eyes widened like dinner tes. Alexander fell into a trance when he was staring at Elise earlier, and he unconsciously leaned toward her. When he finally realized what he had done, he promptly put some distance between them again. His tone was as cold as ever when he spoke. ¡°Your mind is slow. If you keep dragging things out, that wound is going to be inmed.¡± Alexander¡®s words were intimidating yet logical. Elise obediently stuck her arm out. Alexander cut away the fabric by the wound with a pair of scissors. The skin revealed under her sleeve was milky white and striking, a few shades paler than the skin tone of her face. He smiled, and without saying another word, he continued to help her apply the medication. When he recalled the different Elise he had seen in his bedroom that night, he fell into pensive thought. Looks like something¡®s fishy here. Elise turned her head to the side, trying to force herself to stay silent through clenched teeth. As he applied the medication, Alexander noticed Elise¡®s brows knitting together slightly. He then deliberately softened his movements. ¡°All right. All you need to do after this is get some proper rest. Also, don¡®t go out so often for the time being.¡± Elise was puzzled beyond belief when she heard Alexander say that seemingly out of the blue. ¡°You ruined Jack¡®s meet and greet. His fans are not going to forgive you so easily.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that? I saved their darling idol, and they instead decided to turn around and eat me alive?¡± Elise truly couldn¡®t understand the minds of brainless stans. ¡°You¡®re going to stay at the hospital for now.¡± Clearly, Alexander didn¡®t want to keep borating. ¡°If you need anything during your stay, call me. Or tell Danny.¡± When Elise recalled the incident, she felt all her hair stand on end. I suppose staying at the hospital isn¡®t half bad. At least I don¡®t have to interact with the Griffiths. ¡°Hm¡­ Okay then.¡± And so, Elise ended up staying in a VIP ward that Alexander had arranged for her during her recuperation. Every day, she woke up to the smell of antiseptic. She¡®d never hated hospitals as much as she did then. One day, the door to her room suddenly swung open while her mind was wandering. A woman with a beautiful figure then entered the room. Elise was still puzzled over the woman¡®s identity until she saw the woman taking off her disguise to reveal a familiar face. ¡°Aunt Cynthia, why are you here?¡± The visitor was none other than international superstar, Cecile Sinir, or Cynthia Sinir as she was known off¨Cstage. Cynthia¡®s thick, blonde hair brushed past her shoulders in bouncy waves. Those thickshes, that seductive gaze, and those thick and sexy lips all harmonized together into a stunning, charming face that drew others in¡­ She blinked those lovely, expressive eyes of hers, and her lips parted slightly as she said, ¡°¡­Ellie?¡± Only then did Elise snap out of her daydream. Oh, right. I still have my makeup on. Of course Aunt Cynthia couldn¡®t recognize me at first nce. She only managed to exin everything that she had gone through after a lengthy exnation. ¡°I think I get it.¡± Cynthia nodded. ¡°Oh, by the way, how did you know that I was injured?¡± Has news about the incident even spread to other countries? Elise was shocked. ¡°Dad told me that you got hurt, so he wanted me toe back and see you so that he can get some peace of mind.¡± ¡°I haven¡®t seen Grandpa in a long time. I wonder how he¡®s doing,¡± Elise muttered to herself. ¡°Rx, he¡¯s doing fine physically.¡± Cynthia poked at Elise and said in a pitying tone, ¡°You, on the other hand, why didn¡®t you take better care of yourself? You also got severely injured that other time when you took a knife for someone else. Don¡®t get yourself involved in the future when there¡®s danger.¡± Elise hugged Cynthia affectionately. ¡°Got it, Aunt Cynthia.¡± Elise was thinking of having a nice, long chat with her aunt when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 20 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 20 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 20 The first one to step inside the room was Danny, who walked with wide strides, all while he nagged, ¡°Can¡®t we take turns to visit her instead ofing in all at once?¡± He had just taken a few steps when his body stiffened. ¡°Holy crap. Isn¡®t that the world¨Crenowned movie star, Cecile Sinir?¡± At that, the rest of the Griffiths following behind him froze as well. Jack nearly dropped the gifts that he had brought, shocked as he was once he got a good look at the woman by Elise¡®s side. Everyone seemed to have been thoroughly shaken by this. Only Alexander¡®s expression was still as even as ever. Elise, who exactly are you? he wondered. Elise herself was also surprised. She was unsure how to break the tension, Cynthia patted Elise before she stood up and fluffed her hair. Then, she slowly spoke. ¡°Greetings, I am Elise¡®s aunt, Cecile Sinir, but off the stage, I am just Cynthia.¡± ¡°Her aunt?¡± Jack couldn¡®t believe his eyes. No wonder Elise ignored me back then. It¡®s because her own aunt is an international superstar.And there I was, brazenly telling her that I would bring her around to meet her favorite actors. At that thought, Jack felt even more ashamed. Alexander nced at Elise, whose gaze was darting everywhere. After a moment of contemtion, he slowly walked over and extended his hand like a gentleman. ¡°Nice to meet you. You¡®re here to visit Elise too, right?¡± ¡°I happened to be in the country, so I came to visit her.¡± Cynthia extended her hand in response to his politeness. She eyed the man before her. His eyes betray nothing. And he¡®s able to maintain a level head even when faced with something like this. Such a polite gentleman. He¡®s a good match for Ellie. ¡°Are you here to visit Ellie, too? My, my, Ellie¡®s the apple of my father¡®s eye. Everyone has been worried out of their minds ever since she got injured,¡± Cynthia said with a tone that indicated her seniority over Alexander. ¡°I apologize for making you and your family worry. It won¡®t happen again.¡± Part of the reason that Elise had gotten hurt this time was because he hadn¡®t taken good care of her. ¡°I¡®ll leave things to you, then.¡± Cynthia smiled breezily after she heard Alexander¡®s promise. She walked over to Elise¡®s side and teased, ¡°Ellie, it seems to me the Griffith Family has some fine heirs. I think you two would get along well.¡± Alexander¡®s expression turned a fair bit chillier when he heard that. ¡°Aunt Cynthia, but that¡®s¡­¡± Elise stuttered, her words tripping over each other. The tiny room was already cramped enough with all the people squeezed into it. Now, the atmosphere had turned even stranger. ¡°Since your aunt is here, we¡®ll have to wee her properly as hosts,¡± Matthew suddenly said with a gentle tone, having remained quiet all this while. He lifted his head, only for his gaze to directly meet Elise¡®s. His gaze¡­ waspletely different from Alexander¡®s; it actually had a hint of brightness in it. Matthew shifted his gaze over to Alexander, his tone still gentle and polite as he spoke. ¡°What do you think, Alexander?¡± ¡°All right. You handle the arrangements,¡± Alexander replied simply. Elise gave Matthew a once¨Cover. On the surface, he and Alexander were brothers. But in reality, they seemed to have more of a superior¨Csubordinate rtionship. It was probably because they had worked together at the samepany for a while. ¡°Would you like toe with us for lunch, Miss Sinir?¡± Matthew suddenly asked. Even his voice sounded bright and smiley. Lunch! Elise was extremely excited at that thought. Her appetite was terrible after eating several days¡® worth of nd food. Now that she got the chance to feast, she was, of course, going to take it. ¡°Of course!¡± Elise answered without another thought. However, Cynthia looked at Elise before asking, conflicted, ¡°But, can you leave your bed this soon after your injury?¡± ¡°I happened to read this book on geomancy before. It said that being in thepany of others can speed up the healing process,¡± Matthew said casually. Spending time in thepany of others? Only Cynthia, who spent most of the year overseas, would believe this kind of outrageous lie. Despite that, Elise still gave Matthew a thankful look. Thanks a lot! The mood at the table soon livened up. But for some reason, Elise thought it didn¡®t seem like a weing party for Cynthia. This feels more like a recruitment process. And Aunt Cynthia¡®s the recruiter, recruiting the perfect husband for me, ¡°Alexander, Ellie¡®s hand still hasn¡®t fully healed yet. Do you mind helping her get some of that pork?¡± And so, an extra piece of fatty meat suddenly appeared on Elise¡®s te while she was still chewing the pork that she had gotten earlier. ¡°You¡®re wee.¡± Alexander said casually. You¡®re wee, my foot! I absolutely hate meat with fat on it. How did you manage to even find such a huge chunk anyway? Elise bemoaned internally. Elise propped her chin on one hand as she casually scanned the people around her. Other than Alexander and herself, everyone was happily chatting. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Elise jolted. She didn¡®t expect Alexander to suddenly speak. Before she could respond, she heard Cynthia answer, ¡°Ellie¡®s injury probably hasn¡®t healed yet. Why don¡®t you send her back?¡± Or, as she was implying, she wanted to match Alexander and Elise together. Elise could feel awkward tension in her face. Why does everybody think I fancy Alexander? ¡°All right.¡± Alexander had no reason to refuse. ¡°Sorry for the bother,¡± Elise said as she gave a pained smile to Alexander, whose expression remained the same. Elise felt awkward. I appreciate the sentiment, Aunt Cynthia. But this doesn¡®t make me feel any better. They ended up getting a taxi because Alexander had drunk some wine earlier during lunch. Elise and him got into the back seat. She unconsciously scooted over to the side, and then she scooted even further¡­ Alexander¡®s brows were slightly furrowed as he looked at her. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Elise grinned awkwardly. ¡°I¡®m just worried that you¡®ll end up sitting on my clothes, haha.¡± Alexander turned his head toward her and smiled. ¡°Really now?¡± Is he actually smiling? Elise thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. Still, that smile of his did seem a little terrifying. Elise coughed, having been caught off guard by that smile. She tried to shift her thoughts to something else instead of having her mind continue to linger on Alexander next to her. Not long after that, she fell asleep. As she drifted in and out of sleep, Elise saw a familiar sign shing past her eyes. She thenpletely forgot that Alexander was sitting next to her. ¡°Stop the car here. I wanna have some beef stew.¡± By the time Elise remembered that Alexander was beside her, it was toote. He went silent for a moment, and then he said to the taxi driver, ¡°Please stop by that stew shop.¡± And so, the driver turned back and stopped the taxi by an old road sign. ¡°Sorry about that. I won¡®t take up too much of your time,¡± Elise said while she opened the car door and sprang out without stopping to take a breath. She rushed straight into the store. ¡°I¡®d like this and this¡­ And that one too¡­¡± Elise ordered everything on the menu without batting an eye, but then she noticed that there was another person standing behind her. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± ¡°I¡®m hungry as well. Can¡®t I get some food too?¡± Alexander asked. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Elise wiped the sweat off her forehead before taking out her phone to pay for her food. ¡°Please get me another one. Same as my own order.¡± The shop owner¡®s movements were well¨Cpracticed. In the blink of an eye, he whipped up the two orders and handed them to Elise. ¡°This one¡®s for you.¡± Elise handed one of the bowls to Alexander. Alexander frowned. In all actuality, he wasn¡®t hungry. ¡°It¡®s nothing much. Just some thanks to your family for inviting my aunt out for lunch. If you think this isn¡®t enough, I¡®ll treat you to a nicer meal in the future,¡± Elise exined patiently. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alexander nced at the bowl of stew that was offered to him before reaching out to ept it. ¡°You don¡®t have to,¡± he said ndly. Elise began to dig into her food. As always, the best foods were all hidden in little hole¨Cin¨Cthe¨Cwall ces. She dipped her spoon into the stew repeatedly, spooning up bits and pieces of meat and vegetables each time without a care in the world. Alexander eyed her, and the icy look in his eyes abated a little. His voice also took on a warmer tone. ¡°Can I get this to go?¡± Elise felt that he was missing the point and wasting the food. ¡°Don¡®t you know that you have to eat it while it¡®s still hot?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± Alexander answered in his low voice. Elise was stupefied by this, but then she turned back to her food and continued stuffing her face. After Elise was sent back to the hospital, Alexander stared at the stew she had given him andpsed into deep thought. Is this thing really that delicious? He scanned the bag before opening it. The stew was still a little warm. Half¨Cconfused, he copied Elise and tried a small spoonful of it, carefully chewing on the meat that he had scooped up. ¡°It¡®s actually quite tasty¡­¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 21 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 21 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 21 Alexander didn¡®t even notice how his frown faded. He could hardly contain his exhration. Taking one bite after another, he finished the beef stew in a sh, leaving his mouth with an unfulfilled sensation. All of a sudden, the corners of his lips turned upward as the resistance that was once in his head vanished. You and your unique taste buds, Elise! The following day, Elise woke up to a familiar scent of disinfectant. When she opened her eyes, she was dazed to find Alexander seated on the chair beside her bed. He was sitting in a rather slothful posture with his legs crossed. Yet, there was a hint of dashingness on him, which left Elise staring at him for a few seconds before she hastily blurted, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ifted his gaze and looked into her eyes. ¡°You¡®re finally awake. Good. Pack your things and let¡®s head back.¡± Hearing that, Elise grew joyous and even forgot to question Alexander regarding his presence. She delightfully stated, ¡°I can go back to school already? That¡®s wonderful!¡± Only God knew how long she had stayed in the hospital. She would¡®ve died from boredom if not for the discharge. Alexander didn¡®t speak much despite her glee. Tactfully, he stood up and nced at the lunchbox ced on the table beside him. ¡°Tidy up and eat. I¡®ll handle your discharge at the reception.¡± It wasn¡®t until he finished his sentence that she noticed the lunchbox beside her. But why does it look so familiar? Is¡­ Is this the beef stew fromst night? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°You¡­¡± Before she could say another word, Alexander had already exited the room. She then took another look at the lunchbox before feeling the warmth on its surface with her palms. With a doubtful frown, she started wondering and realized that he must have only done that because of Jonah. After packing her things up, Elise started munching on her favorite beef stew. Later, when Alexander came back from settling her discharge procedure, she followed him out of the hospital. In the rather cramped car, Elise sat in the back seat. Not long after the car started moving, her phone rang in her pocket. She pulled it out and saw it was a call from Cynthia. She merrily answered the phone. ¡°Morning, Aunt Cynthia!¡± ¡°Oh? Sounds like someone¡®s in a good mood,¡± Cynthia eximed in a mischievous tone. ¡°What are you talking about? When was I ever in a bad mood? Every day is a happy day!¡± ¡°That¡®s my Ellie! There¡®s something I forgot to tell you yesterday, so I figured I should remind you now. Through my observation, among those five Griffith men, Alexander¡®s the only one that¡®s husband material. It¡®s now or never, Ellie. Better seize the opportunity and win a nephew¨Cinw for me, you know!¡± Hearing that, she guiltily glimpsed toward Alexander and revealed a helpless expression. She deliberately suppressed her voice. ¡°Gosh, Aunt Cynthia! We¡­ It¡®s not what you think.¡± Cynthia cheerfully cackled. ¡°Oh, Ellie! Maybe not now, but who knows how the future will unfold? Anyhow, I, Cynthia Sinir, like that boy, so he deserves to be with my Ellie!¡± ¡°Aunt Cynthia!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I know you¡®re still young and you get shy talking about this. I do understand. However, the opportunity is right before your eyes. Make sure you hold tight to it. As I said, Alexander¡®s pretty good, but I¡®ve yet to see his mannerisms and whether he¡®s capable of satisfying my Ellie. Other than that, I can only be your advisor, so you¡®re ultimately the shot caller. No matter what your choice will be, know that I¡®ll always have your back.¡± Regardless, Elise couldn¡®t grasp Cynthia¡®s motives. ¡°Got it, Aunt Cynthia. Don¡®t worry about it.¡± ¡°Good. I¡®ll be busy the next couple days, so I won¡®t be seeing you. Give me a call if you need anything, alright?¡± After hanging up, Elise put her phone back into her pocket. Meanwhile, Alexander peeked at her in the rear mirror and revealed a knowing look as the infatuation he had for her instantly dispersed. Although he didn¡®t listen to the entire conversation, he could still hear mentions of his name from Cynthia¡®s loud voice. Since every person was rather sensitive to their own names, he undoubtedly acknowledged Elise and Cynthia¡®s conversation was pertaining to him. Nheless, Elise¡®s expression seemed as if she was unwilling to talk about him. Then, he withdrew his gaze and silently gripped the steering wheel as he hit the gas and sped away. After sending Elise to school, Alexander drove away without even bidding her farewell. Watching as the car faded away, she thought, Ah, that¡®s the Alexander I know. Without reading too much into it, she walked into the building. Due to the incident during the fan meeting, she was considered to be infamous now. Everyone in school who was a fan of Jack instantly gnarled their teeth at the sight of her. If it weren¡®t for his tweet urging everyone not to harass her, she would¡®ve never survived a day in school. Nevertheless, although they couldn¡®t do anything to her, they definitely had cards up their sleeves. For instance, the students would rank Elise the ¡°Queen¡± on the newly published ¡°Ugly Bee Chart¡± on the school forum. Elise, oblivious to such a happening, cluelessly minded her own business on her seat. Nothing was out of the ordinary except some turbulence every now and then outside the ssroom and some judging eyes. ¡°Say, E¨CUgly Elise, you¡®re quite the calm one, aren¡®t you? Or have you developed some sort of immunity to losing confidence on your face?¡± Danny bluntly scorned in a somewhat indecent posture. With a still face, Elise answered, ¡°Every strand of hair and cell on my body is a gift from my parents. There¡®s no shame in that. A pretty vessel or a purposeful soul? I think I prefer thetter.¡± Immediately, Danny tantly burst intoughter. She must be out of her mind! A lowlife like her dares to im herself a purposeful soul! Out of all the jokes in the world! Regardless, Elise disregarded him as she took out a book of Math Olympiad exercises and started solving the questions. After getting first ce in the previous Math Olympiad, her math teacher hade to her a few times in private and suggested she participate in the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition, which she had rejected initially. However, after countless measures of goading from her teacher, she eventually gave in and agreed to take the challenge. On the other hand, seeing how his insults were going nowhere given how Elise didn¡®t respond the way he wished, Danny was discontented. Seeing as Elise was concentrating on the math questions, he couldn¡®t hold himself back from voicing more teases. ¡°Look at you, can¡®t seed in beauty so you¡®re turning into a total nerd, hoping to go somewhere. Know that it¡®s only luck that you managed to get first ce. You actually think you¡®re something, huh?¡± She subtly glowered at him and coldly blurted, ¡°Clown much?¡± When she said that, the me within Danny¡®s heart surged and stormed into his head. He was infuriated, especially when he looked at her tremendously hideous face. Losing his temper, he snatched the exercise book from Elise¡®s hands. ¡°Cut the act, Ugly Elise! You must find pretending to be a schr fun, don¡®t you? I heard you¡®re going for the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition. With your sh*tty standards? I should warn you: better wake up from your dream before you humiliate yourself out there. Of course, you wouldn¡®t know anyone better than you ¡®cause you¡®re always living in that pathetic, little fantasy of yours!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 22 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 22 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 22 Elise found him to be childishly funny. Why does he even care whether I participate in the Math Olympiad, or if I humiliate myself? It¡®s not like he¡®s the one to be humiliated! ¡°Give me my book back!¡± She was angered. However, the foolhardy Danny couldn¡®t care less about her. He then countered with a provoking face, ¡°Nope. What are you gonna do?¡± Somehow, she was amused as the vexation in her diminished. If that¡®s how you wanna do it, I¡®ll y along with you. ¡°How are you so sure I¡®d be shaming myself? What if I got first ce again?¡± Upon those words, Danny couldn¡®t contain himself and instantly chortled aloud. Despite his stupidity, he was well aware of the standards of the City Mathematics Olympiad Competitions¡® participants. The participants viewed studying as life, and had never rested from training themselves, which allowed them to achieve such a level. You, Elise Sinir, on the other hand, are just a country bumpkin who merely got first ce in the Math Olympiad out of sheer luck. Know your ce, bumpkin! If she were to go head to head with those life¨Clong learners, she¡®d die from embarrassment! ¡°Don¡®t worry about getting first ce, Elise. If you could even get a constion prize, pigs would start to fly.¡± After all, the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition isn¡®t meant for amateurs. And with Elise¡®s level, all she can do is be a filler. Danny was pretty confident about that. Elise proposed, ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡®t we make a bet, then?¡± Upon the suggestion, Danny started hesitating. In spite of his words, he felt somewhat timid. If she somehow managed to harvest all the luck in the universe and got herself a participation prize, he would be in grave loss. Hence, he added, ¡°Let¡®s make this clear. Participation prize doesn¡®t count. Your choices are the winner, first runner¨Cup, or second runner¨Cup.¡± Elise lifted the edges of her lips and grinned, as if she had seen through his hesitation. ¡°Fine by me. So are we doing this or not? Not gonna chicken out, are you?¡± Hearing that, Danny was visibly tilted. ¡°What for? It¡®s on, then. What do you wanna bet on?¡± Elise, seeing how her provoking was effective, raised her brows. ¡°If I win thepetition, you¡®ll have to stay out of my way from now on. Oh, and greet me as ¡®Boss¡® too while you¡®re at it.¡± The nerves she has to make such demands! Danny was still hesitating for a moment earlier, but he instantly grew resolute. ¡°Very well. It¡®s on now. But I shall warn you now: if you lose, leave the Griffiths alone and get the hell back to your countryside.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± And so, the two reached an agreement. Danny seemed to have noticed nothing odd, confident that she would lose. When she eventually bid farewell to the Griffiths, he would never have to face such an unglorified mug any longer. How refreshing! With that in mind, he couldn¡®t hold back the joyous look on his face. Then, he returned the exercise book to Elise and stopped bothering her. Of course, he had to spread the news. Danny: ¡®Valorous news, mine own brethrens! Elise the ugly monster is about to packeth her bags! Praise to the Lord! Jack: ¡®For real?¡® Danny: ¡®Trusteth in me, for the day shalleth very lief! And brethrens, thou shan¡®t forget a mead fest for me! Jack: ¡®Hast the hero perhaps in the monster?¡® Danny: ¡®Yo, what are you talking about? Am I that messed up to you? I¡®m only making her retreat with the power of justice!¡® Jack: ¡®The power of justice? Care to exin?¡® Danny was so boastful that heid out every detail about the gamble he had with Elise. Danny: ¡®Anyway, broskis, just get the celebration ready as I bring home the g of victory!¡® Meanwhile, Alexander, who heard the nonstop dinging from his phone, put down the documents in his hands and unlocked his phone. When he saw the message mentioning a g of victory, he hastily pressed on the message before swiping to read the conversation. His index finger ultimately stopped. A bet? Even an ordinary man could see the result of the gamble. Yet, for some reason, Alexander was rather reluctant to see Elise lose. And that was where the bet started to get interesting. In the evening after school, it was Jack who came to get Elise. As a celebrity and an idol, he disguised himself well. On the way home, he couldn¡®t help controlling his urge and quizzed, ¡°Are you really having a bet with Danny?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Elise wasn¡®t surprised by the fact that Jack was informed about the bet. She simply blurted a ¡°yes¡± in response. Seeing her calmposure, he feltpelled to remind her, ¡°You know, everyone who participates in the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition is a beast. Every one of them is extraordinary. Alexander barely managed to get first ce even with his standards.¡± And Alexander, in the eyes of his brothers, was virtually a deity. Thus, it was only natural for him to win thepetition. Meanwhile, Elise and Alexander were of different levels, so it was obvious who would prevail. Therefore, Jack assumed that she was bound to lose the bet to Danny. Elise acknowledged his point and replied, ¡°Are you saying that Alexander had alsopeted in Math Olympiadpetitions?¡± Seeing her so fascinated in Alexander¡®s matters, Jack suggestively stated, ¡°Don¡®t even think about making a move on him. He¡®s not into girls like you.¡± What. Her face was filled with confusion. She didn¡®t even mention anything remotely rted to adoring Alexander. It was solely an instinctive question. ¡°Alexander¡®s the best. Back when he was still active in the Math Olympiad, he was the city¡®s number one. Even now, his record is yet to be broken.¡± As he proudly voiced, he could hardly contain his admiration toward Alexander. ¡°Oh,¡± Elise lightly answered. Still, it was a surprise for her to know that Alexander was once top of his batch. However, the information didn¡®t mean much to her. Ever since having agreed on the bet with Danny, Elise had been working seriously on her exercises. To others, she was merely putting up a facade to make an impression. Nobody believed that she had the capability to even win something in the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition. ¡®What¡®s been up, Boss?¡® While she was doing her exercises, she received a text from Jamie, to which she replied, ¡®Exercises: Jamie then sent a string of sad¨Cfaced emoticons. ¡®Even an elite like you are so hardworking. I¡®m truly an insult to trash! Anyway, I probably should get back to studying. By the way, Boss, there¡®s something | forgot to tell you. Somebody¡®s seeking you out for a car race, and he¡®s offering a generous amount. Are you up for it, Boss?¡® Without hesitation, Elise rejected the offer. ¡®Tell them we have seen what happened thest time ! raced Seeing her reply, Jamie immediately acknowledged her. ¡®Got it, Boss. I¡®ll pass it on. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 23 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 23 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 23 Elise took a moment to appreciate Jamie¡®s tactfulness before putting her phone away and continuing to immerse herself in the exercises. Slowly, she found solving difficult questions highly fascinating as she lost herself in the depth of knowledge. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the meantime, Alexander was in an utterly foul mood as a result of rejection. His assistant carefully reported, ¡°They rejected our invitation, Young Master Alex.¡± He immediately stopped whatever he was doing as his frown gave him a unibrow. His mind was constantly drifting to the scene during the car race back then. The woman¡®s slender figure and her stunning posture just wouldn¡®t leave his mind. All this time, he had been looking for that woman. However, that woman just vaporized, leaving no traces as she left. Regardless of the substantial amount of money he was willing to offer the woman to join him in a friendly race, she seemed to be uninterested about it, which led Alexander to be even more invested in finding her. ¡°Raise it to fifty million. Get her to me no matter what it takes.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Alex.¡± The assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead before silently leaving the room. Alexander was all alone in the spacious office then. He turned his head toward the window and started contemting. After a short while, he pulled open his drawer and grabbed a CD before inserting the disc into hisputer. With that, a clip of a car race popped up in his monitor. Three years ago in the French Grand Prix, a participant from Cittadel named Sue won the first prize and shocked the world. That time, Sue left a great impression on him. Since then, he had been trying to look for Sue, personally desiring to receive lessons on how to perform a three sixty drift. Nheless, for some reason, after the internationalpetition, Sue never appeared in the public eyes again. Despite having countless connections, he couldn¡®t find any trace of hers. It wasn¡®t until a week ago when the woman appeared at the car race that Alexander saw hints of Sue on her. Could she be Sue? A dash of profound sensation shed across his eyes as they were fixated on theputer screen that was reying Sue¡®s wless three sixty drift and her steady brake. Shortly after, the car door was opened and she alighted the vehicle with a subtle smile on her face, her smile lethal to many¡®s eyes, including his. A simple nce at her face was enough to leave him astounded for years. From the depth of his heart, he decided to search for her no matter the price. I will find you no matter what! Meanwhile, Jamie, having assumed that the other party would stop pursuing after getting rejected, dropped his jaw when he saw them upping their offer to fifty million. ¡°You¡®re sure? Fifty million?¡± Jamie questioned to rify things up, and was stupefied when he received confirmation from the opposite party. Nheless, when he recalled his boss¡® words, he eventually refuted. ¡°I¡®m sorry. Maybe next time. Boss said she¡®s busy, so she¡®ll not have the time.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr. Keller. We are open to discussions if it¡®s about the money. As long as you are willing toe to an agreement, any figure is negotiable.¡± Hearing that, Jamie could no longer contain himself. They¡®re actually willing to pay anything just for a friendly race with Boss? As his fingers rhythmically tapped on his desk, he thought it was best that he didn¡®t lock on a definite answer. Instead, he decided to discuss it with Elise. After all, the offer was inhumanely alluring. ¡°Very well. I shall discuss with my boss and give you an answerter.¡± At Jamie¡®s consideration, the other party heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Great. We shall await your good news.¡± When the call ended, he had alreadye up with ns to persuade Elise into it. However, since she hadmitted herself to the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition, the friendly race could only wait. Elise wasn¡®t expecting the level of persistence the other party had. In that instance, all her concentration was ced on her Math Olympiad questions, which she had been working on every day, including during Chinese ss, and that piqued her teacher. ¡°Trante this sentence, Elise.¡± When the teacher mentioned her name, she instinctively raised her head, only to see her ssmates gazing at her. At that moment, Jasmine Anders, ss representative of the Chinese ss, couldn¡®t help taking a jab at Elise. ¡°She¡®s from the countryside, Miss. They must not offer Chinese sses there. Maybe you should just speak English with her.¡± Upon those words, the ssroom was filled withughter while the teacher angrily stared at Elise. ¡°Pay attention to the ss if you know you¡®re bad! Your monthly test is near. I don¡®t want the entire ss to fall behind because of you alone.¡± Elise revealed a scowl as she casually scanned across the content on the ckboard. She then stood up and answered, ¡°It means that if corruption bes the norm in the world, innocence itself will be a crime.¡± Her calm yet clear enunciation traveled into every ear in the room, including the teacher¡¯s. Everyone in the room was left dumbfounded, especially the teacher as she got the phrase from sources that were completely out of the school sybus. Her intention of presenting the phrase was to keep the students¡® confidence in check and remind them of their ces. Little did she expect, the nd¨Clooking Elise actually managed to trante the sentence correctly. ¡°Did I get it right, Miss?¡± Elise inquired with a straight face, to which the teacher cleared her throat to cover up her embarrassment. ¡°Yes, please be seated.¡± The teacher¡®s attitude was obviously different than before. Having seen that, the other students revealed an amazed expression. The country girl actually speaks Chinese? And that included Danny who was right beside her. ¡°Hah! Your guessing skills are getting better and better, Elise. You actually got it right.¡± Elise apathetically rolled her eyes at him. A couple of right guesses might have been luck, but every time? Do you hear yourself? Of course, Danny wouldn¡®t have thought about that. He only felt that Elise was really good at guessing, which suddenly made him worried about the bet he had with her. On second thought, screw my worries. No one¡®s that lucky to get everything right. Besides, it¡®s the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition, not some entry¨Clevel test. There¡®s no way a lowlife country girl like Elise can win. I must be imagining things! On the other hand, Elise wouldn¡®t have expected to draw so much disconcertment from just correctly tranting a sentence. Among the people that disdained her, the one that hated her most was the Chinese ss representative, Jasmine. Before this, Jasmine was the only student that could answer even the most difficult trantion questions given by the teacher. Thus, she had always been the spotlight during Chinese sses, and that gave her a tremendous sense of pride. Unfortunately for her, Elise snatched her limelight today. Jasmine wouldn¡®t have minded or felt any shame if it was anyone else. But it just had to be Elise, that urban bitch! That¡¯s damn insulting! How am I supposed to live with this? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 24 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 24 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 24 Jasmine¡®s eyes darkened as she felt her heart drop. During the morning reading session the next day, Jasmine led the ss¡® Chinese reading lesson as she was the ss monitor. Halfway through the reading, she deliberately took a Chinese passage and put it in front of Elise. ¡°Please read this for uster.¡± Without even looking back at Jasmine, Elise rejected directly. ¡°Sorry, I don¡®t want to.¡± Jasmine knew that Elise would definitely not dare to do so, so she was even more determined to make Elise read Chinese. After all, Chinese was not their mother tongue. So, many students were often able to score in their examinations but were unable to speak thenguage fluently. For some, their pronunciation might not be urate while others might even face difficulties conversing in the language. Jasmine reckoned that Elise must be terrible in Chinese oral and didn¡®t dare to read the passage in front of the ss lest she was embarrassed. However, that was exactly what Jasmine wanted¨Cto embarrass her. ¡°You have no choice but to read it, otherwise I¡®ll give you a demerit point.¡± Students would be given demerit points if they acted inappropriately. The majority of the students were afraid of getting demerit points, but Elise was an exception. Not only was she not intimidated at all, but she actually had no intention to be bothered about Jasmine. ¡°Go ahead and give me a demerit point then.¡± Annoyed, Jasmine further threatened Elise with her authority¡®. ¡°What are you trying to do, Elise? The whole ss listens to me but you. You think you¡®re so special, huh?¡± Jasmine¡®s words had drawn the attention of the rest of the ss to Elise as the students stopped reading and looked toward Elise. At first, Elise did not understand why Jasmine would insist on her to read the Chinese passage. However, after seeing her relentless determination, she knew that it was because Jasmine was caught in theparison trap. In fact, Elise had longprehended how girls tend topare with one another inwardly, and she thought that was very meaningless. Thus, she had no intention to be bothered with Jasmine, but Jasmine actually started provoking her first. ¡°Since the other ssmates would listen to you, go ask them to read instead. Why do you have to ask me?¡± Jasmine snorted. ¡°You¡®re a neer and you have not read in front of the ss before, so I need to understand your situation.¡± Although it was a rather awkward reason, it sounded somewhat reasonable. Jasmine then added, ¡°You just have to read once today and I won¡®t ask you to read anymore in the future.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Elise hummed in response. In order to save the trouble in the future, Elise stopped refusing, She took up the Chinese textbook and started reading the passage seriously under Jasmine¡®s anticipation However, as soon as she started reading, the entire ss went silent when they heard Elise¡®s reading because she was so fluent it was enjoyable to listen to. On the other hand, Jasmine¡®s expression changed at once. With her face turning pale, she clenched her fists tight. Elise was reading so fluently that it was as if she was raised abroad. Her fluency was much better than Jasmine¡®s, and she didn¡®t seem to be a country bumpkin at all! No way. This is impossible! Jasmine refused to believe it as she stared at Elise in disbelief. After reading the passage, Elise lifted her head to nce at Jasmine and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Jasmine still wanted to say something, but she was at a loss for words. Meanwhile, because of this episode, the other students had apletely different impression of Elise. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It turned out that although the new joiner had a rather average look, she wasn¡®t that incapable after all. Not only was she good at Math Olympiad, but her Chinese oral was perfect. They even thought that Elise¡®s fluency in Chinese had way surpassed Jasmine¡®s, who was the Chinese ss representative. At the same time, little did Elise expect that this small episode would cause the others to have a different impression of her. Thereafter, she sat down again and continued practicing math questions. Thepetition was approaching, so she was determined to practice as much as possible. On the other hand, Danny was used to beingte, and today was no different. Since he waste to ss, he didn¡®t know about the incident that had happened in the morning. Nevertheless, during recess, he realized that unlike normal days where everyone would ignore Elise, there were actually some ssmates who initiated conversations with her today. Besides, Elise actually got along well with them and didn¡®t seem to be distant. This made Danny perplexed. Since when did Elise be this popr? ¡°Hi Elise, can I be your friend?¡± While Elise was solving the practice questions, a shy female voice emerged in front of her. Elise lifted her eyes to see a small¨Csized girl, who was staring at her with her The girl smiled brightly upon hearing Elise¡®s response. ¡°Hi Elise, I¡®m Mika Jameson. Nice to meet you.¡± Looking at Mika¡®s hand which was stretched toward her, Elise was startled. Given that her looks weren¡®t as attractive as others, it was a luxury for her to make friends. After pausing for a while, Elise shook hands with Mika and said, ¡°Nice to meet you too, Mika.¡± Mika was d at Elise¡®s response. To be frank, she wanted to learn Chinese from Elise. Her Chinese examination results were far from satisfactory, and her oral was even rustier. Hence, she wished to learn Chinese from Elise after seeing her fluent reading in the morning. ¡°Elise, you¡®re so fluent in Chinese. Can you teach me thenguage?¡± Initially, Elise thought Mika was going to ask her for a huge favor, but it turned out to be a small matter, so Elise was more than willing to help out a friend. ¡°Sure. Bring your Chinese textbook. I¡®ll teach you.¡± As such, Mika quickly brought her textbook and started learning from Elise seriously. Before this, her oral was bad, so Elise taught her ways to correct her pronunciation. Not only that, Elise even rmended some methods to learn Chinese, which benefited Mika a lot. In the afternoon when school was over, it was the first time that Elise did not walk out of the school alone. Instead, she was with Mika, and the two girls chatted happily all the way to the school gate. Soon, Elise spotted the familiar car of the Griffith Family, so she bid Mika goodbye and walked. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 25 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 25 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 25 Elise was chewing on her pen when she heard the question. In response, she quickly lifted her head to nce at Alexander and hummed. Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query ¡°When¡¯s thepetition?¡± Alexander asked again. ¡°Next Friday at Athesea High.¡± As she recalled Jack had once mentioned that Alexander had taken part in a Mathematics Olympiadpetition before too, she added, ¡°I heard you participated in a Mathematics Olympiadpetition before and had even won the first prize. Do you have any tips for me?¡± Alexander lifted his brows slightly. ¡°That was a long time ago, so I can¡¯t be of much help now.¡± Elise hummed in response and said nothing else. As such, the atmosphere in the car went silent once again. Fortunately, they arrived at the Griffith Residence in no time. After the car stopped, Elise opened the door and got out of the car. Then, she walked into the living room after changing her shoes on the porch and saw Jonah having tea leisurely while sitting on the couch. ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Hi, Grandpa,¡± Elise addressed Jonah courteously. Joy spread across Jonah¡¯s face when he saw Elise. ¡°How are things at school, Ellie? Just tell me if you¡¯re unhappy with anything, or you canin to those few rascals too. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa! You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a polite child¡­¡± Jonah said with a bright smile. Then, he saw Alexander who just entered the house. ¡°Alex, please help me to look after Ellie if she needs anything. She¡¯s a girl, so we should give her more care.¡± Alexander did not refute Jonah¡¯s words but answered indifferently, ¡°Alright, Grandpa.¡± Jonah couldn¡¯t be bothered about Alexander¡¯s apathetic response. So, he diverted his attention back to Elise and said, ¡°Ellie, I heard that you¡¯re going to participate in a Mathematics Olympiadpetition. Alex is pretty good at Math Olympiad. He can tutor you.¡± Hearing that, Elise quickly rejected it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. I¡¯d rather not trouble him.¡± ¡°Not at all. Alex, you¡¯ll be Ellie¡¯s Math Olympiad tutor from tonight onward. Do teach her whatever you know so that she will excel in thepetition.¡± Jonah was so determined that there was no opportunity for Elise and Alexander to reject the proposal. Elise actually wanted to say something but could only bite her tongue toward the end. On the other hand, Alexander always honored Jonah¡¯s word and would never go against him, so neither did he reject the order. As such, Alexander became Elise¡¯s Math Olympiad tutor. During dinner, Jack was driven up the wall when he knew Alexander was going to give Elise tuition because Elise would most likely win thepetition with Alexander¡¯s help. If that happened, he would lose the bet. Freaked out, Jack secretly pulled Alexander to the side after dinner. ¡°Alex, I¡¯m begging you¡ªcan you please don¡¯t give Elise tuition?¡± Alexander wore a calm look and replied nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s order.¡± What he meant was he couldn¡¯t defy Jonah¡¯s order. Jack became even more anxious. ¡°C¡¯mon, Alex. You can tell Grandpa that given Elise¡¯s capability, she doesn¡¯t need a tutor at all¨C¨Cor, you can just palter with Elise, as long as she doesn¡¯t win the competition.¡± Alexander nodded upon understanding Jack¡¯s intention and gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I¡¯ll try to¡­¡± Jack immediately ced his hands on hisp and feigned a pitiful look. ¡°Please help me out, Alex¡­¡± Just then, Jack met Elise¡¯s eyes as she walked toward them. At once, he put on a normal look and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°Go ahead, Alex. I shall excuse myself first as I still have some matters to attend to,¡± he said in a serious manner and quickly slipped away thereupon. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. On the other hand, Elise wasn¡¯t bothered about it at all and went upstairs directly while Alexander followed right after. Upon entering her room, Elise was about to close the door when a big hand stopped her from doing so before pushing the door open. Thereafter, Alexander walked in straight. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Elise asked. Alexander ignored her and directly walked toward her study table and answered in a serious manner, ¡°Grandpa asked me to tutor you.¡± Elise quickly rejected it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need. You may leave now.¡± However, Alexander had no intention to leave at all so he immediately sat down on the chair. ¡°I never defy Grandpa¡¯s orders. You know that. So, please bear with me.¡± Elise was rendered speechless. She wanted to say that she really didn¡¯t need a tutor, but thinking about Jonah¡¯s kind intention, she decided to stop rejecting it. Alexander took up Elise¡¯s practice questions and flipped through them. Besides her nice handwriting, her workings were very clear too, which made it pleasant for one to read. ¡°Your workings are quite clear, but you made a mistake here,¡± Alexander said while pointing out Elise¡¯s mistake. Elise walked over and took a look at her practice book. ¡°Which question?¡± she asked. Alexander pointed at the second question. ¡°Your method and form are correct, but in the second step, you¡¯ve misread the cube root as a square root, so your following calctions are all wrong.¡± Elise looked at the question. He¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯ve attempted this question a few times and it still felt wrong. Oh, so this is the mistake.¡± With that, Elise immediately sat down on a stool beside him and started correcting her calction. She was so concentrated on amending her workings that she hadpletely not realized that the two of them were getting closer to each other. After Elise amended her answer, Alexander pointed at another question and said, ¡°You did not solve the second part of this question because you forgot to draw a graph. If you add a graph here, you¡¯ll be able to solve this question using the Pythagoras Theorem.¡± Elise attempted the question again ording to Alexander¡¯s instruction, and sure enough, she soon solved the question. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome!¡± Elise couldn¡¯t help but praise Alexander. Then, she flipped to thest question which was the one she had a hard time solving. ¡°Please help me take a look at this one too!¡± Alexander hummed in response and started reading the question. For some reason, he was distracted by the scent of a fragrance that only young women would possess. At once, he quickly regained his composure and shifted his focus. However, he still unintentionally caught sight of Elise¡¯s side profile and was attracted by her expression and behavior. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 26 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 26 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 26 Elise was so concentrated on solving the problerns that she did not notice Alexander¡®s exploring gaze. After shepleted one question, the scrap paper was already full of workings. Elise stretched while a deep voice emerged from beside. ¡°Good job. You¡®ve used the correct method and form. Continue with the next question. This question is less challenging than the previous one.¡± Elise hummed in response and continued solving the questions with high spirits. As time passed, Elise became so tired that she dozed off on the study table. The dim light shone on her ugly face, but at this moment, Alexander thought Elise didn¡®t look that bad at all. He even thought she looked rather gentle. Standing up, he then carried Elise andid her gently on the bed. Upon being put on the bed, Elise flipped over and slept like a log after adjusting to afortable posture. The next morning, Elise woke up to see sunlight shining through the window. She flipped over and sat up from the bed. It was only then did she realize she was still wearing the school uniform from yesterday. After being in a daze for a while, she recalled that she dozed off at the study tablest night. How did I get to the bed? She thought of a possibility but quickly patted her head ruefully and got out of her bed swiftly to dress up in the changing room. Fortunately, her makeup still looked fine and her wig did note off. Elise checked her appearance in the mirror again and only went downstairs with her school bag after ensuring that everything looked fine. The car was already awaiting her at the gate. Elise quickly opened the door and got into the car. It was only then did she realize the driver was actually Alexander. At once, Elise¡®s mind ran wild as she thought ofst night¡®s scene. Feeling embarrassed, she pretended to be unaffected and sat quietly at the backseat. Alexander started the car engine and drove out slowly. On the way, no one spoke a word. Elise had never felt so awkward before as she could even sense the suppressed atmosphere. Inwardly, Elise kept praying that she would arrive at the school as soon as possible. When they arrived at the school, Elise couldn¡®t wait to open the car door before the car even stopped properly. However, the door was locked from the inside. ¡°Please unlock the door,¡± Elise said. However, at this moment, Alexander passed her a book, ¡°What is this?¡± Elise wore a perplexed look. Alexander exined, ¡°It¡®s Math Olympiad past¨Cyear questions. You might find it helpful.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡®t need this.¡± Without thinking, Elise rejected immediately. However, Alexander didn¡®t even give her the chance to reject as he insisted, ¡°I never take back things that I¡®ve given out. If you don¡®t need it, you can throw it away.¡± As much as Alexander¡®s tone was indifferent, Elise still perceived his displeasure. Oh well, anyone would be displeased upon being rejected. Elise did not want to provoke Alexander again, so she took the book from him and said, ¡°Alright then. Thank you!¡± Alexander¡®s expression became less tense after Elise received the practice book. After humming in response, he unlocked the door and Elise got out of the car. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Thank you. Drive safe¡± Elise waved at Alexander, This time around, Alexander did not leave immediately but watched Elise enter the campus and wanted until she disappeared from his sight. It was only then did he retract his qaze and drive away Elise walked through the corridor toward her ssroom Holding the practice book from Alexander she couldn¡®t understand what his intention was Eventually, she decided to stop thinking about it Since Alexander gave her the book out of kindness, she decided to keep it Besides, she had almost finished the practice questions that she had. So, now that Alexander had given her some new material, she could save the trouble of buying new practice books, At that thought, Elise stopped questioning Alexander¡®s intention. After entering the ssroom and putting down her bag, she started reading the practice questions, ¡°Hey, Elise. Good morning!¡± Mika greeted Elise the moment she arrived at the ssroom. Then, che took out her favorite lollipop and passed it to Elise. ¡°This is for you.¡± Elise lifted her head to nce at Mika, and her eyes were filled with excitement at once. ¡°How did you know that I like this vor of lollipops?!¡± Mika was surprised too as she did not expect them to have the same preference. ¡°Haha! Great minds think alike, huh?¡± Elise received the lollipop and started sucking on it after unwrapping it. At once, a familiar taste ring this period, she had always disguised herself and abstained from her favorite food. She even forced herself to quit having lollipops, which she had been eating for many years. Now that she had a taste of the familiar vor, she felt ted. *1 still have many lollipops of different vors at home. I¡®ll bring them for you next time¡± Mika blinked at Elise cheerfully, and the two girls broke intoughter in spite of themselves, Meanwhile, Jasmine¡®s eyes darkened when she saw the intimacy between Mika and Elise. Initially, Elise, the ugly girl, was not well received among her ssmates, and Jasmine had always looked down upon her. However, it turned out that Elise was very capable to the extent that even Jasmine was defeated. In just a few days¡® time, everyone in the ss had changed their attitude toward Elise, Furthermore, Elise¡®s Chinese oral was so good that even Jasmine couldn¡®t hold a candle to her. As Jasmine was the representative for Chinese ss, she felt humiliated. Ever since young, Chinese was Jasrnine¡®s forte, and she had never met an opponent before. Snorting, Jasmine clenched her fists and decided she had to think of a way to surpass Elise, ¡°Hey, Jasmine, let¡®s go to the library togetherter,¡± Jasmine¡®s deskmate patted her shoulder and said, Feeling vexed, Jasmine rejected her deskmate directly, ¡°I¡®m not going. You can go ahead.¡± Before this, Jasmine had heard from her parents that Beter nned to head back to the country Beter was a well¨Cknown Chinese teacher who was very experienced. Besides that, to be one of Beter¡®s students had always been her dream. This time, she was determined to buck up in practicing so that she could be Beter¡®s student as soon as possible and stop being surpassed by Elise, Elise was not aware of Jasmine¡®s intention at all and was only focusing on her Math Olympiad practice questions. By the time she finished attempting the practice questions that Alexander gave to her, the day of the examination had arrived. Danny sent Elise to the examination hall personally. Although he had seen Elise practicing every day during this period, he never thought that Elise was actually talented. After all, Math Olympiad was not like any other subjects where one could score by merely putting in more effort¨Cin this case, one needed to be talented in order to master it. Before leaving, Danny said, ¡°You can take a nap on the table if you really can¡®t solve the question. We won¡®tugh at you even if you only score a few marks. As for the bet, just acknowledge it if you lose.¡± Elise lifted her brows slightly and asked, ¡°Are you so certain that I¡®ll lose?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 27 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 27 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 27 At this moment, Danny simply showed a disdainful expression. Meanwhile, Elise didn¡®t say much more. She simply ended the conversion with a sinct sentence. ¡°Remember. Don¡®t be a sore loser.¡± After that, she entered the exam venue without looking back. The Math Olympiad exam was two hours. After entering the exam venue, she found her designated seat based on her exam pass and started answering the questions once the paper was handed down. As time passed, she managed toplete the paper in less than an hour. After double¨Cchecking her answer sheet, she submitted it early as she deemed it satisfactory. Upon exiting the exam hall, she heard the sound of a car¡®s honk. At this moment, a lowkey Audi A8 came to a stop in front of Elise. The car window was then rolled down, revealing Jamie¡®s cheeky face. He gave Elise a weing look as he said, ¡°Boss, get in the car.¡± Frankly, Elise didn¡®t see thising. Nevertheless, she pulled the door open and got into the car. After that, the car was driven off. ¡°Boss, how was the exam?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Despite the simple answer, Jamie knew what she truly meant. ¡°Boss, you can at least try to be a little bit more humble.¡± ¡°Sure! To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± With a grin, Jamie answered her question with a question. ¡°Can¡®t I just buy you a meal?¡± However, Elise knew him too well as she figured Jamie must have a reason toe to her in person. ¡°We can grab a bite,¡± she said. ¡°Sure thing! Just sit tight!¡± As Jamie announced that, he stepped on the gas and the car started to speed up on the road like an arrow shooting off a bow. He brought Elise to a high¨Cend restaurant only essible by members, and they chose a private room that was more secluded. It was then that Elise said straightforwardly, ¡°Tell me, why are you here to see me?¡± Hearing that, Jamie cheekily poured Elise a cup of tea before giving it to her. ¡°You know me the best, Boss. There¡®s something I have to ask of you.¡± ¡°Don¡®t beat around the bush. Shoot¡± ¡°It¡®s actually nothing big. It¡®s about the previous issue. The opponent has offered a price of 50 million. It seems that this isn¡®t even the peak price yet.¡± That made Elise freeze for a moment. Her brows furrowed as she asked, ¡°Do you know who¡®s the opponent?¡± Nodding his head, Jamie answered, ¡°Alexander Griffith.¡± Hearing that, Elise felt her taste buds lose the sense of taste. She immediately put down the teacup. ¡°Boss, he seems to be interested in you. Why don¡®t you go meet him? After all, we can¡®t be rejecting money, can we?¡± Though she wanted to refute, she recalled how there were two questions from the notes he prepared for her that came out in the Math Olympiad exam. It made her feel as if she owed him one. Moreover, the orphanage at the northwest needed to be renovated. Thus, a huge amount of funds was required. The 50 million could definitelye in handy ¡°I can go, but on one condition.¡± Seeing that she finally gave in, Jamie was over the moon. He would¡®ve agreed even if ten conditions were given, not to mention just one. ¡°Boss, just tell me your condition.¡± Closing her eyes for a brief moment, she put on a serious look before saying, ¡°I¡®ll only race with him and him only. I do not wish for a third person to be around watching.¡± At once, Jamie understood. ¡°Sure, Boss. I¡®ll let the opponent know your proposal. It¡®d be great if he epts it. If he doesn¡®t ept it, then so be it.¡± Hearing that, Elise hummed in agreement. Jamie and Elise then happily enjoyed their meal. As they were leaving after the meal, they coincidentally bumped into Alexander. Immediately, Jamie and Elise kept a distance between them as one of them walked ahead of the other. Looking at him, Elise forced herself to greet him. ¡°How coincidental! You¡®re here to eat too!¡± Alexander was here to discuss a contract with a business partner. As his partner fancied the food served in this restaurant, he made a reservation here. Obviously, he didn¡®t expect to see her here. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡®re here to eat alone?¡± Nodding her head, she said, ¡°I¡®ve finished eating, and I¡®m just about to leave.¡± As he didn¡®t say anything, she left. After that, he looked toward the private room that she walked out from. He could clearly see two sets of utensils on the table. At once, the light in his eyes dimmed. Obviously, she had lied. However, why did it concern him? As he was amidst his thoughts, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He picked it up and learned that it was a call from his assistant. ¡°Mr. Griffith, the opponent has agreed to race with you, but she has a condition.¡± At once, his eyes lit up like it was Christmas. At this moment, he didn¡®t bother to care about anything else. ¡°Try to satisfy their request no matter what it is and set a date and time.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Griffith.¡± After the meal, Elise headed back to school. Upon arrival, she was summoned by her Mathematics teacher to the office in a secretive manner. ¡°Elise, how was the exam? Were the questions tough? Are you confident?¡± Pursing her lips, she answered truthfully, ¡°It¡®s alright.¡± When Mr. Winfrey heard that, hisst sliver of hope shattered into pieces. He then sighed as he gave her shoulder a pat as constion. ¡°It¡®s alright. You tried your best. Go along and prepare for ss.¡± Initially, she wanted to say something, but she swallowed back her words after seeing the disappointed look on his face. ¡°Alright, sir. I¡®ll get going then.¡± After she left, he shook his head helplessly before heaving a sigh. To be frank, he had high hopes for her as he saw her potential. That was why he rmended her to join the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition. However, it seemed that his hopes were all for nothing now. Another teacher in the same office consoled him. ¡°Mr. Winfrey, don¡®t sigh. It¡®s not every day you meet a Mathematics Olympiad genius like Mr. Griffith. Don¡®t let it get to you.¡± Mr. Winfrey sounded a little disappointed as he said, ¡°Perhaps that¡®s true. Nevertheless, I think that Elise is a great candidate. I¡®ve seen her way of thinking when she solves questions. It was rather special. However, it seems that she will not pass with flying colors this time. I suppose it¡®s the mentality. She has to gain more experience and practice more to excel!¡± Shaking his head, he fell silent as he headed to his next ss with a water bottle. After the Math Olympiad exam, the results would only be released two weekster. Elise simply gave herself a rough estimation of the marks she¡®d get. Afterpleting the exam, she neither kept the thought in mind nor did she worry about the results. On the contrary, someone else was rather concerned about her results. Danny had pulled quite some strings to find out the difficulty level of the questions on the Math Olympiad exam this time. ¡°Can I trust you? Have you gotten the news yet?¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, Young Master Griffith. I did a lot of research on Reddit. The difficulty is quite hard this time. You need not worry about it.¡± Nevertheless, Danny asked dubiously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You have my word. Don¡®t worry.¡± Hearing that, Danny finally felt relieved. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 28 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 28 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 28 Almost all of those in the city who excelled in Mathematics would participate in the Math Olympiad competition, but only very few of them would win a prize. For someone at Elise¡®s level, there was a slim chance to win. Hence, it was almost certain that Danny would win. Although the oue was predicted, he couldn¡®t help but feel proud. He was finally getting rid of the ugly monster. Therefore, he had his chin up for theing few days as triumph was written all over his face. It was especially evident whenever he picked her up. ¡°Ugly Elise, it¡®s another day less of seeing you.¡± Hearing that, she snorted. ¡°Childish.¡± She didn¡®t feel affected by his insults at all as she waspletely invested in her race with Alexander. Jamie had already set a date and time with the other party. ¡®Boss, this Sunday at 8 o¡®clock. ck Dragon Tunnel. Looking at the message Jamie had sent her, Elise replied with an emoticon of an OK hand gesture. That day after school, Elise used the excuse of hanging with her ssmates with the Griffiths. ¡°Grandpa Griffith, I¡®ll be going to my friend¡®s ce to hang out at night, so I won¡®t being back. Don¡®t worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful outside.¡± Jonah acknowledged before he hung up the phone. Putting the phone back into her pocket, Elise waited for Jamie to pick her up. She then removed her makeup and changed her clothes, revealing her fair, wless face. Usually, she wore a wig and had makeup on to disguise herself. She did it so often that she almost forgot how she actually looked. Now that she was looking into the mirror without her disguise, she saw a youthful young girl. With that, she couldn¡®t help but smile. To avoid getting recognized by Alexander, not only did she have a change of clothes and makeup, she even put on a fox mask. Jamie had brought Elise to the garage leading to the Supercar C¨C001. Seated in the driver¡®s seat, Elise skillfully stepped on the gas pedal to the max, bringing the car to great speed in the next second. Soon, the night came. Fortunately, nights in the summer were not too dark. With just the right amount of wind blowing, it felt rxing. At 8 o¡®clock sharp, she arrived at ck Dragon Tunnel punctually. She then took the initiative to greet Alexander. ¡°I didn¡®t expect that you¡®d be so punctual.¡± Elise had a very different image today as if she was another person, so he didn¡®t notice anything off at ¡°You can decide on the rules.¡± At once, a smirk crept up her lips. ¡°Twops around the tunnel road. Whoever gets to the finish line first wins.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Both of them seemed to havee to a mutual understanding. Not long after, they stepped on the gas pedal in sync before their cars sped through the spiral road ahead. Since young, she was very into car racing because she liked the feeling of speed. She dug the adrenaline that pumped in her veins as she sped through the road. However, her sainily had always thought that it was too dangerous, so they never approved of it. Every time, she had to secretly practice driving. She would even take part in some racingpetitions from time to time. Things had juste to a slower pace these recent years. Now that she was back behind the wheels, excitement and passion filled her eyes. With her foot fully stepped down on the gas, she was overwhelmed with the joy of speed. As she skillfully handled the wheel, it didn¡®t take long before he was behind her. From the rear mirror, she took a nce at the car that was chasing her end before a smile was formed on her lips. At this moment, she pulled a beautiful 360¨Cdegree drift that¡®d make one feel overwhelmed. It was such a dangerously beautiful car racing technique that was executed wlessly. Meanwhile, Alexander, whose vehicle was still behind hers, had witnessed that. At once, his eyes were filled with excitement. It¡®s her! It really is her! He had finally found her! Happiness was stered on his face. Immediately, he stepped on the gas pedal to catch up with her. On the ck Dragon road, two speeding cars were in an intense race. In no time, the cars were side by¨Cside. At this moment, Alexander couldn¡®t hide his excitement anymore and asked, ¡°What¡®s your name?¡± Nheless, she could only feel the wind in her ears, and not a word that he said. ¡°What did you say?¡± He then said louder, ¡°Are you Sue? The champion of the internationalpetition three years ago?¡± The car was still going at a high speed, and she couldn¡®t hear a thing of what he said. Giving him a confused look, she decided to speed up and listen to him at the finish line. As they came to a turn, she didn¡®t n on reducing her speed. She simply passed through with another beautifully executed drifting technique. Meanwhile, he tried to surpass her at the turn to talk to her clearly. Unexpectedly, the brake system of his vehicle had malfunctioned at the turn, and a loud bang could be heard. Alexander¡®s car had run into the divider at the turn. Upon hearing that, she was rmed. At once, she stepped on the brake and stopped her car by the side before getting out of it. She then ran toward his vehicle. As she ran, she dialed Jamie¡®s phone. ¡°Come over quickly. Alexander got into an ident.¡± Her tone was obviously very urgent. Before the phone call ended, she had already reached his vehicle. From the window, she could see that he had already lost consciousness. At the same time, she noted a thick gasoline smell in the air. Realizing that something bad was about to happen, she didn¡®t think twice before she threw her fist and broke the car¡®s window open. Despite the numbing pain on her knuckles, she disregarded it. ¡°Alexander, hang in there just a little longer.¡± As she said that, she pulled the car door open before unbuckling the seatbelt for him. She then forcefully pulled him out of the car. With the weight of a 1.8 meter tall man solely supported on her, she could only grit her teeth as she pulled him away from his car. When she had gotten them to an approximate distance of several meters away, a loud explosion sound rang in her ears. Out of instinct, she leaned down to protect him as the two of themy on the ground with their fronts facing downward. When Jamie had arrived, he couldn¡®t consider too many factors. He quickly rushed to them before asking in concern, ¡°Boss, how are you? Are you alright? I¡®ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡± Facing Alexander, Elise said, ¡°Don¡®t bother about me. Go see how he is doing.¡± It was only then that Jamie noticed Alexander, who had already passed out. He then carried him into his car without much hesitation. ¡°Boss, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine. Send him to the hospital first.¡± Nevertheless, he still felt a little unsettled. After getting reassurance that she was alright, he finally left to send Alexander to the hospital. It was only then that she dusted her clothes down as she looked at the raging fire behind her. At this moment, she finally noticed that her right hand had a wound from punching the ss window open. At that point, the blood had already clotted, and she didn¡®t really feel much pain. Her eyes were dark as they were filled with sadness. Her grandpa used to tell her that racing was very dangerous. He had even told her not to get involved in it, but she could not refrain from it. Now that it had led to an ident as such, she couldn¡®t help but feel guilty. She could only pray that he¡®d be fine. The news that Alexander had gotten into an ident had rmed a lot of people. In the hospital, the Griffiths were all present, including Jonah. ¡°How¡®s Alexander? Is his life in danger?¡± Danny asked the doctor in a very anxious tone The doctor then answered truthfully, ¡°Aside from outer injuries, there isn¡®t much trauma on his body. However, we will only be sure after a thorough examination. Please be patient.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Jonah said with sincerity. Knowing that the Griffiths are of noble backgrounds, the doctor reassured them, ¡°Don¡®t worry, we¡®ll try our best.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. When Elise arrived at the hospital, she had changed back to her usual look. She had even bandaged the wound on her right hand. ¡°Grandpa Griffith, is Alexander okay?¡± He then gave a few pats on the back of her hand, unsure of whether they were to assure her or himself. ¡°Don¡®t worry. He¡®ll be fine.¡± She then acknowledged him before looking up to see the door of the operation room that was closed. Inevitably, she felt heavy in her heart. Meanwhile, Danny was full ofints. He pulled Alexander¡®s assistant, Cameron, over, before questioning him. ¡°What happened? Why did he suddenly go racing again? He even got into such a big ident.¡± ¡°Young Master Griffith, I¡®ve already assigned some people to investigate this matter. I believe that there will be news soon. Please don¡®t get enraged. The most important thing right now is Mr. Griffith¡®s health.¡± ¡°I¡®m telling you, if something bad happens to Alexander, I will not let you off,¡± Danny said with anger. At this moment, he was nothing less of an enraged lion. Just then, the door of the operation room opened. Following, a doctor and several nurses came out. At once, the Griffiths swarmed forward. ¡°How did it go, doctor? Is my grandson alright?¡± The doctor then pulled off his surgical mask before reporting the condition of the patient. ¡°Aside from some minor injury to the basic cartge, there isn¡®t anything major, but the collision has caused a cerebral concussion. Thus, he has to be monitored in the hospital.¡± ¡°When will he wake up then?¡± ¡°When the anesthesia wears off, he should wake up.¡± The doctor¡®s words had made everyone feel less worried. Then, Jonah turned to look at Matthew, who had been quiet throughout the incident, before saying, ¡°Alright, since he¡®s okay, a few of you can head back first.¡± Nheless, Matthew hesitated. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡®t I stay here today? You all can head back.¡± Usually, Jonah wouldn¡®t say anything, but he simply rejected Matthew¡®s proposal today. ¡°There isn¡®t much use for you to stay here. Just let Danny stay behind. All of us can go home.¡± Hearing what he said, Elise, who initially wanted to find an excuse to stay behind, remained silent. She then went with Jonah and the others back home with Matthew following suit. En route back home, Jonah noticed the bandage on her hand. He then asked out of concern, ¡°Ellie, Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 29 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 29 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 29 What happened to your hand? How did you get hurt?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Out of instinct, she quickly tucked her hand into her pocket before exining, ¡°I identally tripped this afternoon. It¡®s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Silly girl. You¡®re always so careless. Are you alright?¡± Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I¡®m fine, Grandpa. It¡®s just a minor injury. Please pay it no heed.¡± Despite what she said, he still felt concerned. Hence, he told Matthew to send some medication to her once they reached home. As Matthew reached Elise¡®s doorstep, he knocked on the door. After she opened the door, he passed a good bottle of wound recovery to her. ¡°Grandpa told me to pass this to you.¡± ¡°Huh? My hand is alright, so don¡®t worry about it. Ry my thanks to Grandpa for me.¡± Nheless, he disregarded what she said as he pulled her wrist over. Despite it being roughly bandaged already, there were still traces of the wound splitting open. Even the gauze was tainted with some blood that seeped out. ¡°Obviously your wound isn¡®t dealt with properly. I¡®ll do it for you.¡± ¡°There¡®s no need..She quickly rejected him out of instinct, but he didn¡®t give her the chance to do so. Immediately, he undressed the gauze and applied the medication on the wound with a cotton bud. When he took off the dressing, he could see that the wound was obviously not caused by a trip. The wound was irregr as if it was caused by something sharp¨C¨Cno, it looked like a wound that was cut by thin ss shards. Though his eyes darkened, his expression didn¡®t change at all. He simply asked in a casual tone, ¡°How did you get hurt so badly?¡± Pulling her hand back instinctively, she did not want to interact with him unnecessarily. ¡°I¡®ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Do all girls like to act tough? Why are you still keeping up a tough front when you¡®re already hurt? If you don¡®t wish to talk, I won¡®t ask.¡± ¡°No, I¡ª¡± Before she could finish, she felt a painful chill run down the back of her hand. She then sucked in a deep breath before saying, ¡°Please be more gentle¡­ Hearing that, he smiled. ¡°So you do feel pain. I¡®ll use less pressure then.¡± Matthew was fully focused on treating her wound properly, and he had done a good job with its dressing. Although she didn¡®t want to admit it, she still said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡®t sweat it. We live under the same roof. We¡®re more or less friends.¡± His tone sounded friendly enough to break her previous impression of him. In her mind, she guessed that he must be trying to befriend her after seeing her true facest time. Little did she know, everything she was seeing now was fake. Matthew had an ulterior motive. At 3 in the morning, Alexander, who was lying in the hospital bed, slowly opened his eyes. A dim light shone into his eyes as he stared at the ceiling above him. At once, the smell of disinfectant invaded his nostrils as he registered that he was in the hospital. Moving his arm, he was just about to get up when the ward door was pushed open. Just then, Cameron walked in. ¡°Mr. Griffith, you¡®re awake?¡± Humming in response, he asked, ¡°What¡®s going on?¡± At once, Cameron reported what he had found out thus far. ¡°After our men¡®s investigation, the car that was burned had its brake damaged on purpose. It wasn¡®t a simple ident¨C¨Csomeone sabotaged you.¡± When Alexander heard that, his eyes darkened as they filled up with a dangerous aura. ¡°Look into it. ! want answers.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr. Griffith. Our men will investigate it thoroughly. We will surely find the mastermind behind this As Alexander hummed in acknowledgment, he couldn¡®t help but recall what he had witnessed prior to the crash. He then repeated, ¡°I want his information. No matter the price. I must find this person.¡± Obviously, Cameron knew what he was referring to. Having worked for Alexander for so many years, naturally, he would know about the one thing Alexander had been persistent to find for the past years¨C¨C it was to find the astounding racer from Cittadel, Sue, who performed excellently in the international Grand Prix. It seemed that Alexander was very confident this time. ¡°Noted, Mr. Griffith. I¡®ll pass on your orders.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 30 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 30 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 30 ¡°Wait! This matter shouldn¡®t be known by anyone else. I would be more at ease if you investigate it personally.¡± Cameron had no objections to that. ¡°Understood, Young Master Alex. I will definitely try my best to find an answer to this.¡± After he left, the huge room fell into silence. Though it was dark outside, Alexander was still quite alert. He looked out of the window as he recalled everything that happened during that day. The more he thought about it, the stronger his heart palpitated. After all, he had finally found the person he had been stubbornly looking for all this while and he believed that not long after this, they would be able to see each other again. When Elise knew that Alexander had woken up, she finally felt relieved. For the past few days, the siblings of the Griffith Family took turns to send her to school. On top of that, they also had to take turns to take care of Alexander at the hospital. Meanwhile, she had never visited him once. Just as the results of the Mathematics Olympiad was about to be released, something unimaginable happened in school. First, the headmaster suddenly received a call from one of the most well¨Cknown universities for their math degree in the city. ¡°I heard that your school has a top student in mathematics. Do mentally prepare her to consider the University of Zechria. We are quite a promising university and I¡®m sure it would help her future a lot if she enrolls into our university.¡± The headmaster was confused upon hearing this. ¡°May I know which student you are referring to?¡± However, the person on the other end of the line merely chuckled in response. ¡°Don¡®t worry. You will know in two days. Also, do know that if the result of this student¡®s trial exam for finals is enough to enroll in the top universities, our university is willing to ept her even if she chose not to attend the exam.¡± The headmaster was surprised to hear this, as this meant that the student would have a confirmed ce at the university. He had been working at this school for many years. Apart from the sons of the Griffith Family having simr treatment a few years back, no one else had caught the attention of a professor in the University of Zechria. Unless¡­ At that point, the headmaster suddenly recalled something. Unless someone from our school has gotten high marks for the City Mathematics Olympiad! More than a dozen students participated in that competition, though. Who would it be? ¡°Excuse me, but may I know which student you are referring to? Are you sure that he or she is from my school? Can you please reveal their identity?¡± ¡°Goodness, are you still beating around the bush? Don¡®t you know the top student in your school? ! have to say that this student is really impressive. Even an old man like me, who has seen his fair share of bright students, can¡®t help but sing her praises. She has an innate talent in mathematics.¡± ¡°Come on, now; you keep arousing my interest. Perhaps you can reveal some information to me?¡± However, no matter how much the headmaster asked, the person on the other end of the line refused to say anything. The former voiced out a few top students based on his assumptions but in the end, he did not find out about anything. Over the next few days, the headmaster received a few other phone calls from various different departmenis¡ªthe Education Ministry, the deans of some universities, and even some headmasters of other high schools. However, the headmaster sull did not know who the student was. Hence, he always tried to beat around the bush whenever he received such calls. Having no other choice, he called a meeting with all the mathematics teachers in his school. ¡°Among the students who participated in the Math Olympiad this time, is there anyone who is exceptionally brilliant?¡± The few inathematics teachers exchanged nces, but they only saw nkness reflected in each other¡®s eyes. At that point, Mr. Winfrey, one of the teachers, could not help saying, ¡°I know how my students fared in thepetition. It¡®s already considered quite good if they can win something, but I don¡®t see anyone exceptionally talented. However, there¡®s a student who has quite a strong foundation and scored first ce in thest internal exam, which is why I encouraged her to take part in the Mathematics Olympiad. But girls aren¡®t usually as talented in mathematicspared to boys, so I think it¡®s already quite impressive if she wins a prize.¡± After hearing his words, the headmaster did not associate this particr female student with the mysterious student. ¡°What about the rest? Think carefully¨Cdo you have any outstanding students?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The other mathematics teachers shook their heads respectively, leaving the headmaster slightly confused. Logically speaking, the people who called him definitely would have heard of some news. If only a few called him, there was a possibility that this might be a mistake. However, he received many calls over the past few days, so he was sure that it was not as simple as a mistake. Even though he had a meeting with all the mathematics teachers, he did not get any clues at all. ¡°Sir, might it be that the reason you gathered us here and asked us these questions is that our school has a new breakthrough?¡± The headmaster pressed his lips tightly together, a worried look appearing on his face. ¡°I don¡®t know either. But I have a hunch that we might be doing pretty well in thispetition. How many more days until the results of the Mathematics Olympiad are out?¡± ¡°I think another two to three days.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡®s just wait for the results toe out. Then, everything will clear up. I hope it¡®s good news that will cheer everyone up.¡± Everyone exchanged smiles as they did not take the headmaster¡®s words seriously. After all, they knew their own students well, so they did not pay much attention to this. It was only when the results of the Mathematics Olympiad was released that the entire school was in shock. ¡°Do you know that someone in our school scored full marks in the Mathematics Olympiad?¡± ¡°What? Full marks? Who is the genius? I have to have a look for myself! I remember one of our seniors also scored full marks. What was his name again?¡± ¡°You must be referring to Alexander Griffith. He was incredible. Not only was he good at math, he was great at other subjects too. He was practically like a male celebrity in our school.¡± ¡°That¡®s amazing! By the way, who is the person who scored full marks in our school?¡± In his office, the headmaster looked at the results of the Mathematics Olympiad rather incredulously At that moment, he was unable to even fully express his joy ¡°I can¡®t believe that she got full marks! This is a rare talent! Mi. Winfrey, it is a great achievement on your part.¡± Mr. Winfrey, on the other hand, had not recovered from his state of shock. He could tell that Elise had a good foundation in math, which was why he encouraged her to join the Mathematics Olympiad However, he did not expect she would be this talented to achieve first ce in a city levelpetition ¡°Sir, this girl is quite good! We can focus on honing her skills.¡± ¡°Have a nice chat with her once you get back. Oh and when you register the schrship for her, you can directly give her a first ss schrship,¡± the headmaster announced happily Upon hearing such words from him, Mr. Winfrey swelled with pride. His chin lifted slightly and his chest was puffed out as he walked back to the ssroom leisurely, As soon as he entered the ssroom, he immediately saw Elise, who was sitting in thest few rows. Clearing his throat, Mr. Winfrey announced, ¡°Before we begin our lesson today, I have something to tell everyone¨Cthe results of the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition are out!¡± With that, those who participated in the Mathematics Olympiad became nervous as they looked expectantly at Mr. Winfrey. However, Danny was the only exception. He looked at Elise vindictively, as if to say, ¡°Elise Sinir, you are doomed! I¡®m sure you¡®ve lost!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 31 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 31 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 31 Elise ignored his provocation and opened her textbook to look at the new topics they would be learning later, as if she was not interested in knowing the results of the Mathematics Olympiad. Danny let out a cold snort and turned around to look at Mr. Winfrey. Then, he added, ¡°Mr. Winfrey, could it be that our ss didn¡®t score very well? Honestly, it¡®s not a surprise, though. After all, the Mathematics Olympiad is well known for its difficulty. One has to be really talented to score well.¡± Mr. Winfrey chuckled in response. ¡°You are right, Mr. Griffith. Thepetition this time was even more difficult than before. However, Miss Sinir from our ss scored a hundred out of a hundred for the paper.¡± It was as if he threw a heavy stone in the water, sshing water in every student¡®s heart. ¡°How is it possible? This is impossible!¡± Danny¡®s face immediately darkened. Never in a million years did I expect to lose so terribly! Meanwhile, the other students in the ss also looked at Elise incredulously. This in¨Clooking girl, who even pulls down the average good looks of our entire ss, actually scored full marks at the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition? She is on a whole other level! No one knew who started it, but someone started pping for her. Right after that, the entire ss boiled with excitement as they pped fervently for Elise. Only Danny sat there sullenly. ¡°Miss Sinir,e share your experience with everyone.¡± Elise expected that she would score at least 95 marks in thepetition, but she did not expect that she got it right for the secondst part of the final question. It¡®s all thanks to Alexander¡®s notes. Elise then stood up andmented, ¡°Thanks, everyone. Something that I do for this is to practice as many questions as I can. It¡®s only by working on many different questions that I was able to use them as examples to find the solution. If you do this, you will definitely achieve great results in Mathematics.¡± ¡°You¡®re the best, Elise! No wonder you did many exercises. I think you even finished ten exercise books. You¡®re amazing!¡± Mika said earnestly. Mr. Winfrey also agreed with her. ¡°I hope everyone will learn from Elise and outperform yourself in Mathematics.¡± After Elise sat back on her seat, she subconsciously met Danny¡®s eyes and smiled while he averted his gaze grudgingly and clenched his fists tightly next to his body. During lunch break, the rest of their ssmates surrounded Elise to ask her about study tips. At this moment, Danny pushed them away and walked directly to Elise. ¡°Ugly Elise¡­ On¨CElise, I mean.¡± It was the first time Danny changed his nickname for her and stopped calling her ¡®ugly¡®. ¡°I¡®ve lost the bet this time and I¡®m willing to concede my defeat. From now onwards, I will not find faults with you. Apart from that, 1, Danny Griffith, admit that you are my boss for now. From now onwards, as soon as I see you in school, I will take another route.¡± Danny actually meant it when he said this. Before this, he had been looking down on her, thinking that she was just a country girl. After this incident, however, he learned his lesson and would not bully her anymore. ¡°It¡®s such gentlemanly of you to concede defeat. To be honest, I¡®m quite impressed, Danny.¡± Upon hearing that, Danny pursed his lips. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he still said obediently, ¡°Boss.¡± Seeing how unwilling he looked right now, Elise felt the anger from beforepletely disappearing. ¡°Alright. Let¡®s have peace and not antagonize each other.¡± Danny hummed in agreement to show that he understood. He looked rather sullen after he lost his bet. On top of that, Jack kept tagging him in their group chat to ask about Elise¡®s results. In the end, Danny threw his phone aside in annoyance andpletely ignored him. This time around, After Elise got the first ce in the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition and became the only other student who scored full marks apart from Alexander, she instantly became the favorite of other teachers. In almost every other subject, the teachers loved to choose her to answer their questions, especially her Chinese teacher, Miss Woods, who realized that Elise¡®s Chinese was actually quite good. The latter¡®s spoken Chinese was good and she had perfect pronunciation. In short, Miss Woods was impressed by her. After school, she asked Elise to her office privately. ¡°Elise, did you study Chinese back in the countryside?¡± After thinking about it, Elise nodded in reply. In fact, she had been studying in private international schools that taught them bilingually. Hence, her Chinese had always been quite good since young. On top of that, she was even an exchange student and studied abroad for a year, which naturally meant that her Chinese would be better than the rest of the students. However, since Miss Woods still thought that Elise studied in the countryside before this, thetter did not find it a good idea to exin this. ¡°I guess so.¡± Miss Woods smiled. ¡°I have to say that your Chinese is way better than any other high school student and you are quite courageous too. Coincidentally, our school is hosting a Chinese Week next month and it will have a public speakingpetition. I would like to nominate you and Jasmine to represent our ss to take part in thepetition. Is it okay with you?¡± Public speakingpetition during Chinese Week? Elise was not too enthusiastic about it, so she immediately rejected, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Miss Woods. I¡®m not really interested in thispetition, so I think I¡®ll pass.¡± Miss Woods did not expect that Elise would reject her like that. After all, this was a dream opportunity for many other students. The public speakingpetition held in their school was just a preliminary round. If the students performed well, it was highly probable that they would join the state¨Clevel competition and if they won, they would automatically be enrolled in one of the best universities in the city that specialized in foreignnguages. The lucky students would even get the opportunity to skip the finals and directly enroll into a top university. To most of the students, this was an important opportunity Miss Woods thought that Elise definitely would not know the backstory to it, so she said, ¡°It¡®s alright. There¡®s some time before thepetition begins. You can think about it before making a decision.¡± Although Elise really did not have the intention to join thepetition, she did not outright reject Miss Woods either. ¡°Alright, I understand. Do excuse me.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± As soon as Elise walked out of the office, Jasmine immediately blocked her way. ¡°Elise, why did Miss Woods ask to see you?¡± Upon hearing that, Elise arched her eyebrows. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± However, Jasmine did not n to let her go just like that. ¡°Elise, don¡®t be cocky just because Miss Woods treats you better than others. You better tell me what she told you. Otherwise, you¡®ll suffer!¡± Elise did not take Jasmine¡®s words seriously at all. ¡°Whatever.¡± With that, she directly walked away, leaving Jasmine stomping her feet behind her. Just wait and see, Elise Sinir. After taking a deep breath, Jasmine opened the door and walked into Miss Woods¡® office. In truth, she was here for the public speakingpetition that would be held during Chinese Week. ¡°Miss Woods, the publicpetition during Chinese Week is going to open for registrations soon. May I know who you are nning to rmend to participate in thepetition?¡± In all honesty, Miss Woods actually took a liking to Jasmine. After all, thetter came from a good family background and her Chinese was quite good. She also helped Miss Woods in many tasks in their ss, so she was considered as the teacher¡®s efficient assistant. ¡°I knew you would like to attend, so I will rmend you.¡± Jasmine¡®s eyes lit up as soon as she heard Miss Woods¡® words, and she immediately said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Miss Woods! I will try my best.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Miss Woods patted her back in response. ¡°Jasmine, your Chinese is quite good professionally. You are definitely better than the current standard that we are studying. But I think you still have a lot of room for improvement and you can improve loads. Miss Sinir in our ss also has a goodmand of Chinese. You can learn from her during your free time. Both of you can learn from each other and improve yourselves in your studies.¡± Jasmine¡®s face immediately fell upon hearing that, but she hid her disappointment very well and immediately wiped the emotion from her face. ¡°Thank you, Miss Woods. I understand. I will learn from Elise.¡± ¡°Good. I believe that you would do well, so keep up the good work. It¡®s almost time for ss now, so you better go back first.¡± Aftering out of the office, Jasmine was like a deted balloon. Looking back, it¡®s obvious that Miss Woods had high hopes for Elise. This won¡®t do! I must surpass her and defeat her no matter one! And so, Jasmine took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mom,st time you told me that Mr. Beter is back. Is that true? We should pay him a visit someday,¡± After hanging up the phone, Jasmine immediately felt a surge of relief. Elise, we¡®ll see who gets thestugh. When school ended in the afternoon, Danny sent Elise back. In the past, whenever they were together, he could not stop insulting her sarcastically, which was why it was surprising that he did not utter a word today and just sat there quietly. After they reached home, Jonah already knew that Elise got first ce in the City Mathematics Olympiad Competition. He had received a call from the headmaster personally, so he was over the moon. When Jonah saw her return, he praised her happily. ¡°You¡®re amazing, Ellie! You actually got first ce! Come here¨Cthis is my present.¡± With that, he took out a limited edition Centurion Card that made Danny¡®s eyes grow wide. ¡°What are you doing, Grandpa?¡± he could not help but shout. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 32 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 32 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 32 The Centurion Card of the Griffith Family was limitless. Grandpa is actually giving it to Elise? This is outrageous! She just got first ce in some lousy mathematicspetition. Does she deserve this? However, Jonah ignored him and waved to Elise. ¡°Come here, Ellie.¡± She froze for a moment, but she walked over obediently. ¡°Hi Grandpa.¡± ¡°Take this, Ellie!¡± He then ced the card into her hands. ¡°This is my present for you. I¡®m too old to know what young people like nowadays so if you need anything, you can buy it yourself now.¡± Looking at the Centurion Card, Elise knew very well how important this was. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡®t ept this. It¡®s too much for me.¡± ¡°Silly girl! Nothing is too much. I only know that my girl deserves the best.¡± ¡°But Grandpa¡­ ¡°That¡®s enough, Ellie. You should be happy that you got first ce. I already made arrangements to hold a celebration party for you and everyone will gather to celebrate your sess. Apart from that, you can also invite your friends here so that they can also celebrate with you.¡± Danny¡®s eyes widened upon seeing how his grandfather was treating Elise. He wanted to say something, but he could not win against Jonah¡®s enthusiasm. In the end, he just pouted as he vented all his grievances in the group chat. ¡®I can¡®t take this anymore! Grandpa actually gave that country bumpkin a Centurion Card GTO¡®Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Jack, who was on a film set shooting a movie, sent a series of voice messages into the chat. ¡°You were defeated this time around. Does it hurt your pride?¡± Danny then replied, ¡°I¡®m miserable, but I¡®m not going to cry over this.¡± At that, Jackughed out loud. ¡°Ha! In the future, you have to address Elise as your boss, yet you still call her country bumpkin now. You need to change your habits soon.¡± Matthew also chimed in, ¡°Grandpa wants to organize a celebration party for her and he invited many established people from different industries. It¡®s quite a grand party.¡± ¡°See, this is the treatment you get if you are his biological grandchild¡± Jack replied. ¡°It seems like us brothers are adopted by him instead. I wouldn¡®t even be that hurt if there wasn¡®t anyparison. By the way, I have some shows to shoot that day, so I¡®ll go backter. Do send my regards to Grandpa¡± Matthew then murmured, ¡°Alright, what about you? Do you have time toe back?¡± Then, he tagged Alexander. However, Jack said, ¡°Don¡®t message him now. He has been troubled for the past few days. I bet he doesn¡®t have time to even look at his phone. I¡®ll tell him myself tomorrow.¡± Then, Matthew replied, ¡°Sure.¡± In fact, Alexander had already seen the messages and he knew that Elise had gotten first ce at the st that he was not in a good mood for the past few days and he did Mathematics Olympiad. It not even congratte her. ¡°Young Master Alex, we have already investigated the matter. However, we have no clue why we can¡®t find any traces at all. Apart from that, all the data from the surveince camera that day had disappeared. Obviously, someone has done something to it so that we can¡®t find out about it.¡± Cameron reported the results of their investigation to Alexander honestly, but thetter merely looked out of the French windows without uttering a word. ¡°We also looked into Jamie¡®s side, but he is keeping quiet. Apart from that, we told him before that we couldn¡®t have any further connections, so we can¡®t find anything that is useful from his side.¡± with the investigation?¡± At that, Alexander narrowed his eyes slightly. Right now, he could only think of everything that happened on the day of the car race. If that ident never happened, he might be able to confirm her identity to see if she was Sue, the one whom he had been looking for. All the clues are gone now¡­ ¡°What about the investigation on the brakes?¡± he asked. Cameron¡®s eyes darkened at the mention of that matter. ¡°We have already investigated this. Someone did something to your brakes, but that person seemed to have disappeared from the world without a single trace. I already asked people to find out more about him in his hometown and I bet we will get some results soon.¡± ¡°Alright. After you find him, don¡®t alert him. Find out the mastermind first. Apart from that, let¡®s take a break from Sue¡¯s matters.¡± Since she doesn¡®t want me to find out about her, why do I persist? If we are made for each other, we will definitely meet again. ¡°Yes, Young Master Alex. I understand.¡± With that, Cameron walked out of his office respectfully, leaving Alexander alone in therge office. The latter looked at the bright night lights outside but a part of his heart felt lonely. After some time, he retracted his gaze and took his car keys before walking out of the room. After dinner, Elise stayed in her room to do her homework as usual. Halfway through the process, she suddenly received a call from Cynthia, ¡°What are you doing, Elise?¡± ¡°Homework.¡± On the other end, Cynthia thought she misheard. ¡°Since when do you need to do homework?¡± ¡°Aunt Cynthia.¡± ¡°Alright, my good girl, I¡®m at MISS bar. Are you free to apany me for a drink?¡± Elise looked at the time and immediately closed her textbook. ¡°Okay, I¡®ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, she tidied herself up. Only after making sure that she looked as ugly as usual did she walk out of the door with a handbag. She went to the bar by taxi. In the bar, bright lights were flickering around as they reflected off the green alcohol bottles. Amidst the loud music, Elise looked around before she found a drunk Cynthia in the corner. ¡°Aunt Cynthia!¡± Upon hearing that, Cynthia opened her eyes groggily. As soon as she saw that it was Elise, she immediately hugged her shoulders. ¡°On¨Cyou are finally here, Elise! Come drink a few sses with me!¡± ¡°Aunt Cynthia, you are already so drunk. You shouldn¡®t drink anymore. Come on, let me send you home.¡± However, Cynthia got away from her immediately. ¡°I don¡®t want to! I don¡®t want to go back! I want to continue drinking. I want to continue.¡± With that, she took a bottle of beer and started drinking again. Seeing that she could not stop her, Elise gave up. She understood Cynthia well. Cynthia was a wise and decisive person, and Elise could feel that she was not in a good mood tonight. Hence, Elise sat down and took the bottle in front of her to drink with Cynthia, ¡°Cheers, Aunt Cynthia!¡± Cynthia chuckled in response. ¡°Here¡®s to my good Elise. Cheers!¡± Both of them drank one ss after another. After drinking, Elise felt a bit ufortable, but Cynthia looked as though she was perfectly fine. With a ss of beer in her hand, she dragged Elise to the dance floor. Cynthia danced like no one was watching, and Elise also took the rare opportunity to let loose. Since no one knew her here, she danced along with Cynthia. Both the aunt and niece matched each other well, and they elicited screams and whistles from the people around them. They attracted the attention of almost 80% of the men there. Without a doubt, all of them were surely smittened by Cynthia. As for Elise, none wanted to get close to her after looking at her face. ¡°Sweetie, can I buy you a drink?¡± one of the men asked Cynthia. In the past, she would usually shoo him away but today, she smiled. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 33 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 33 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 33 Upon hearing that, the man turned around and replied, ¡°I know, my little niece.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He showcased his position and his power over Cynthia by calling Elise as his niece. Elise, however, merely looked at their leaving figures as she muttered to herself, ¡°Is this my future uncle?¡± After both of them left, she looked at the time. Since it was not early anymore, it was time for her to leave. When she reached the exit, a familiar figure blocked her. ¡°Elise?¡± She blinked as she looked at the man in front of her. Alexander? Why is he here? He appraised her carefully. Truth was, he had discovered that she was here long ago and he witnessed everything that she did in the bar just now. He was quite surprised to find that Elise, who was usually an obedient girl, was quite good at dancing sexily. On top of that, she was also great at fighting. It was obvious that she had been trained. ¡°What a coincidence to find you here,¡± she said calmly. Alexander nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a couple of drinks together?¡± ¡°It¡®s alright. I¡¯m going back now.¡± She rejected him directly because her instincts told her that Alexander was quite dangerous tonight. She thought it would be better if she stayed away from him. ¡°Let me send you home.¡± ¡°It¡®s fine¨C¡°Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her. ¡°Grandpa said that taking care of you is our responsibility. You don¡®t want me to have to answer to him, do you?¡± Since he used Jonah as an excuse, she had no excuse to reject him any further, so she relented. On the way home, Elise rolled down the window to enjoy the cool air. After that, she was more refreshed. As Alexander looked at her, he found that she looked more mysterious than he thought. In the beginning, he thought that he could see through someone like her, but he gradually realized that what he was seeing was what Elise wanted to show him. In short, Elise Sinir was a woman with secrets. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 34 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 34 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 34 Although the night was dark, the lights in the Griffith Residence were still brightly lit up. Just as Elise was about to alight from the car, Alexander suddenly called out to her. ¡°Congrattions!¡± She was confused by his sudden reaction, so he added, ¡°Congrats on getting first ce in the Math Olympiad.¡± Aftering back to her senses, she replied, ¡°It¡®s all thanks to you for circling the main points for me.¡± ¡°It¡®s because you are talented.¡± He was rather blunt as he murmured, ¡°You are quite talented at dancing too.¡± Instantly, she was rendered speechless. He must have seen me. ¡°Uh¨CI was just having fun. There¡®s nothing talented about me at all. It¡®s gettingte, so I¡®m off to bed. You should too. Goodnight.¡± After that, she quickly got out of the car and entered the house without waiting for his reply. Her fleeing looks somehow felt a little adorable in Alexander¡®s eyes. When Elise got back to her room, she quickly closed the door before breathing a huge sigh of relief. Then, she walked to the mirror to look at her ugly face and began to remove the makeup. Not long after, she sighed as a gorgeous face appeared in the mirror. When will this end? The next day, as soon as she arrived at the ssroom, she handed the invitation letter that she prepared to Mika. ¡°My family is hosting a banquet tonight at my home. I would like you to attend.¡± Looking at the golden invitation letter, Mika was a little surprised. ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Of course it is! You are the first friend that I made when I came here. You muste to the banquet tonight.¡± After receiving her invitation, Mika nodded her head firmly. ¡°Alright. I¡®ll be there.¡± With a smile, Elise went back to her seat. ¡°Have you heard that the Griffith Family is hosting a banquet tonight? My dad has already received an invitation from them.¡± ¡°Is that true? Does that mean we get to see the famous young master of the Griffith Family, Alexander?¡± ¡°I heard that not only is he handsome, he is rich too. I once saw him from afar and I can say that he is the most handsome man that I have ever seen. If I can marry him, I will definitely die a happy woman.¡± Listening to their words, Elise suddenly paused, a pen in her hand. I can¡®t believe Alexander is so highly regarded among these girls. However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to their gossip, so she continued with her school work. On the other hand, Danny saw Elise the moment he came into the ssroom. Even though he didn¡®t want to admit defeat, he wasn¡®t a sore loser, so he came to her and ced a cup of smoothie on her desk. ¡°This is for you, Boss. You should drink it before it melts.¡± Elise was startled at first but after staring at the smoothie on her desk, she subconsciously lifted her eyes. However, he quickly avoided her gaze and sat back on his seat. With a smile, she replied, ¡°Thanks,¡± Meanwhile, Danny was angry with himsell deep down. Why did Ie up with that bet in the first ce? ¡°I really should know better!¡± he muttered and sighed to himself. As the main focus of tonight¡®s banquet at the Griffith Residence, Elise didn¡®t attend school during the evening. Instead, she was brought to a high fashion store by Danny. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After looking her up and down, Danny couldn¡®t help but say, ¡°You have quite the figure, but it doesn¡®t go well with your in face.¡± Elise felt speechless when listening to him, so she turned toward the designer. ¡°I just need a simple dress. I can apply my makeup by myself.¡± After taking a serious look at her, the designer said pertinently. ¡°The curves and proportions of your body are quite good. Do you want to try this dress?¡°, With just a nce, Elise was immediately mesmerized by the dress the designer was referring to, but she quickly realized that it would be a huge waste If such a beautiful dress was put next to her ugly face. ¡°What do you think, Miss Sinir? Do you like it?¡± In the end, Elise shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡®t feel right. I think we should look at other dresses.¡± ¡°I feel that this dress looks quite nice. Do you want to try it first?¡± Danny asked. However, she still rejected the offer. ¡°There¡®s no need for that. I don¡®t think that I¡®m su kind of dress, Let¡®s try something else.¡± In the meantime, she couldn¡®t help but take a peek at the dress but in the end, she averted her gaze and chose an unremarkable dress, Due to her small figure, she still looked gorgeous even in a normal dress, but her face was too unattractive to look at. Looking at her, Danny couldn¡®t help but sigh. ¡°Why did your mother give you such a gorgeous body but not a beautiful face?¡± ¡°That¡®s enough, Keep your mouth shut!¡± He wanted to say something else but after losing the bet, he couldn¡®t afford to offend her, so he remained quiet afterward. After changing into the dress, Elise hid in the dressing room with her makeup and simply adjusted her wig to make herself look slightly better than usual. In the end, she nodded her head with satisfaction. ¡°Alright. That¡®ll be enough.¡± At 7 PM, the lively banquet at the Griffith Residence was already filled with people. The Griffith Family had a high status in the city, so everyone they invited was a prominent figure in the business world and the city. Presently, everyone was gathering together to chat with each other. As the main focus of the event, Elise entered the hall alongside Danny. The moment they came in, they immediately attracted the eyes of everyone else. ¡°Is that Young Master Danny? He really looks like a talented young man.¡± ¡°Who is that girl next to him? Why have I never seen her before?¡± ¡°I¡®m not familiar with her, but she must be someone special to be able to stand next to Young Master Danny.¡± Even if Elise had an unpleasant¨Clooking face, the people around her didn¡®t pay much attention to it because they were all busy guessing which wealthy family she came from that enabled her to enter the hall alongside Danny. However, what they didn¡®t expect was that not only was she able to enter the hall alongside Danny, she was also close with the patriarch of the Griffith Family¨CJonah. ¡°Ellie,e here. I want to introduce you to some of my friends.¡± Jonah quickly waved at her the moment he saw her. She quietly walked over to him and said affectionately, ¡°Alright, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Come, Ellie! This is Mr. Baldwin and he is a friend of the Griffith Family ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Baldwin.¡± ¡°This is Mr. Watson from the Watson Corporation.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Watson.¡± ¡°Everyone, this is Elise Sinir. She is my granddaughter and the main focus of today¡®s event!¡± Jonah earnestly introduced Elise to everyone. Suddenly, she felt as though she was being treated as a celebrity. ¡°I heard that Miss Sinir has gotten first ce in the city¡®s Math Olympiad at such a young age. It¡®s really impressive. If you work hard in the future, you¡®ll definitely get into a good university.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± In the end, Elise got to know a lot of people in the business world with Jonah but as she didn¡®t want to socialize in the first ce, she quickly found an opportunity to leave the main hall and sat on a stone bench in the backyard to have a rest. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 35 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 35 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 35 An Uproar Elise stood next to a pond in the Griffith Residence¡¯s huge garden, feeling the pleasant evening breeze blowing at her. Just when she sat down on the bench, Jamie came out of nowhere and patted her shoulder before sitting beside her. ¡°Boss, did youe here to hide?¡± She was a little surprised to find him here. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He shrugged his shoulders and answered, ¡°My old man has something else to attend to, so he sent me here.¡± The Keller Family also had a high status in the city while also having a business rtionship with the Griffith Family, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise that his family received an invitation. ¡°By the way¡­¡± He looked around and purposely lowered his voice. ¡°Alexander¡¯s people have stopped looking for you, so they probably won¡¯t be looking for you anytime soon.¡± ¡°I hope so. From now on, I want you to reject any offer for me to join a car race no matter the price.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I understand.¡± After that, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going inside now. We shouldn¡¯t be seen together.¡± Elise hummed and he quickly went inside. However, the moment he left, another unwanted visitor came over to her. It was none other than Ashlyn. With a bright smile, she walked over to Elise. ¡°Congrats for winning the Math Olympiad, Elise.¡± Elise was not close with her, so she politely replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, Ashlyn smiled and sat next to her. ¡°Actually, I understand your concerns. Youe from a poor family in the countryside, so you think that it is impossible for you to marry into the Griffith Family solely based on your identity even though you are lucky enough to gain Grandpa Griffith¡¯s appreciation. That is why you work hard on your studies because it is the only way for you to gain any status. Am I right?¡± Listening to her, Elise remained emotionless as she neither agreed nor refuted herments. To her, the opinion of an outsider didn¡¯t matter at all. Besides, she didn¡¯t n to marry into the Griffith Family since she only promised Robin to stay here for a year. As long as she didn¡¯t have any feelings for the Griffiths, she could leave immediately. Seeing that she was being ignored, Ashlyn was a little annoyed inside, but she remained calm and revealed a slight smirk. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my energy studying all these pointless things. Instead, I would find myself a better cosmetic surgeon¡­¡± She was obviously making fun of Elise¡¯s looks. ¡°Ashlyn, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit harsh? Why are people from the countryside inferior to others? Or are you saying having a pretty face is a nice stepping stone on being sessful? I¡¯m sorry, but our views don¡¯t align with each other, so there¡¯s no point in continuing this conversation.¡± After that, Elise stood up and was about to leave, but Ashlyn halted her. ¡°Elise, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because Grandpa Griffith favors you. I can still ruin your reputation with a snap of my fingers.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The moment her words came out, Ashlyn saw someone from the corner of her eye. Instantly, she revealed a teasing smile and pushed herself using Elise¡¯s hand. Elise instinctively tried to grab her, but it was toote. With a ssh, Ashlyn fell into the pond. ¡°Help! Please save me! Help!¡± She kept on crying for help while struggling in the water. Before Elise could understand what was going on, someone came over, took off his jacket and jumped into the pond to save Ashlyn. ¡°Elise, I did nothing wrong to you, so why did you push me?!¡± Ashlyn immediately questioned as soon as she came up. Jack, who saved her, remained silent as he gave Ashlyn his jacket to put on. Then, he red at Elise and uttered coldly, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With a cold smile, Elise ignored him and stared at Ashlyn. ¡°So this is your n. How childish can you be?¡± Unexpectedly, Ashlyn lowered her head and began to cry pitifully. Even if she wasn¡¯t saying anything, she perfectly portrayed the aggrieved emotions of a victim. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Jack grabbed Elise¡¯s wrist and ordered her to apologize again. She looked at him with a proud expression and said, ¡°I did nothing wrong, so why should I apologize?¡± Meanwhile, Ashlyn tugged on the corner of Jack¡¯s shirt. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°No. Elise, this is yourst chance. Apologize to her.¡± Jack was growing impatient with Elise¡¯s indifferent attitude. ¡°Elise Sinir!¡± Elise, however, took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I told you that I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± Then, Ashlyn let out a sneeze, so Jack quickly went over to help her. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in to change your clothes.¡± She gave him a quick reply and let him help her upstairs to a bedroom. Before they left, Jack turned around and red at Elise with a strong warning in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll apologize to herter.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Elise shouted to halt him. She had a strong sense of principle, so she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder her. ¡°Let¡¯s clear everything up before you leave.¡± ¡°Elise, what are you trying to do? Ashlyn¡¯s clothes arepletely soaked, so she must change her clothes immediately.¡± At that point, Jack had lost all his patience. ¡°That is her own fault. It has nothing to do with me. Now, I want to clear my name,¡± she announced seriously, showing no signs of backing down. ¡°You want to clear your name, right? We¡¯ll do it in front of Grandpa, then.¡± They didn¡¯t cause a hugemotion in the garden, but they still attracted the attention of many guests since Jack was an eye-catching celebrity. Gradually, the guests gathered around them. Ashlyn could feel the gazes of everyone around her, so she instinctively hid inside Jack¡¯s arms. Holding her, he was about to bring her away from the scene, but his path was blocked by Elise. ¡°I told you that you can leave when I clear my name first.¡± ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Jonah came over with the crowd. Seeing himing over, Ashlyn took the chance to speak first with an aggrieved tone. ¡°Grandpa Griffith!¡± Looking at her wet clothes, Jonah asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Why are your clothes all wet? Go and get a set of clean clothes for Miss Lawson.¡± After hearing his orders, the maid quickly went to get a set of clothes. In the meantime, Jack was staring coldly at Elise as he uttered calmly, ¡°Grandpa, it was Elise. She pushed Ashlyn into the pond. Luckily, I came here in time to prevent any idents.¡± His words immediately caused an uproar. Suddenly, everyone began to whisper among themselves while ncing at Elise. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 36 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 36 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 36 The Truth As for Jonah, he wasn¡¯t fazed by Jack¡¯s words at all. Instead, he looked at Elise and asked, ¡°Ellie, what happened?¡± She pouted her lips aggrievedly and exined everything to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She jumped into the pond by herself.¡± Seeing her making an excuse, Jack was immediately enraged. ¡°Elise, I really don¡¯t know you anymore. How could you not admit to your own doing?¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? Did you see me push her into the pond with your very own eyes?¡± Elise countered. Her words instantly startled him. Jack was standing some distance away from them just now, so he didn¡¯t hear their conversation. However, he could see them pushing each other in the end, which resulted in Ashlyn falling into the pond. After that, Ashlyn med Elise for pushing her, so he automatically assumed that she was telling the truth. Seeing that Jack was rendered speechless, Jonah turned toward Ashlyn. The Lawson Family was also considered as old friends of the Griffith Family, and Jonah had watched Ashlyn grow up ever since she was a child, so he asked her, ¡°Ashlyn, can you tell me what happened?¡± The moment his words came out, Ashlyn began to shed some tears, which eventually dripped on the ground. If any ordinary person saw her expression, they would definitely feel sorry for her, but JonahThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. was an experienced man who had seen and met all kinds of people in his life, so he was able to see through her act. However, to preserve the reputation of the Lawson Family, he asked again, ¡°You can tell me anything. I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to you.¡± Listening to his words, she burst into tears. ¡°Grandpa Griffith, I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ Please don¡¯t me it all on Elise. I believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Ashlyn kept on asking Jonah not to put all the me on Elise, but her words were obviously saying that she was the guilty party. ¡°Are you saying that Ellie pushed you into the pond?¡± Without saying a word, Ashlyn gently nodded her head. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Elise tried to exin herself, but Jonah interrupted her. Then, he said to Ashlyn, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I definitely can¡¯t allow you to be wronged. However, I must find out the truth before making a decision.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Ashlyn already told you what happened, so why are you¡ª¡± Before Jack could finish his words, Jonah red at him, causing him to swallow his words. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry for the embarrassment. This is just a children¡¯s argument, but I would like everyone to be the judge here. If my granddaughter, Elise, actually did such a thing, I¡¯ll definitely handle it fairly and give justice to the victim.¡± Seeing that Jonah was no longer addressing her by her name but calling her the victim, Ashlyn somehow felt worried deep down. She wanted to say something else, but he didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°Even though there isn¡¯t much in the Griffith Residence, we still have basic security measures installed everywhere. In this back garden, we have installed several surveince cameras, so please follow me to the hall. We will understand the ins and outs of this matter together so that a fair judgment can be made for these two.¡± As soon as Ashlyn heard his words, she could feel her leg melting while her expression instantly changed. She subconsciously tugged Jack¡¯s shirt and stuttered, ¡°Tell Grandpa Griffith there¡¯s no need for that. I¡­ I know that Elise didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t me her.¡± Hearing her words, Jack furrowed his brows tightly but since they were friends for many years, he still chose to believe her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ashlyn. Grandpa promised that he won¡¯t allow you to be wronged, so we¡¯ll just leave it to the truth.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She wanted to say something else but since no one was listening to her, she had no choice but to follow everyone to the hall. At the moment, the hall was filled with people staring at a big screen. Alexander, who just arrived at the scene, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A maid whispered to him, ¡°I heard that Miss Sinir pushed Miss Lawson into the pond, so Mr. Griffith is now checking the surveince video.¡± Immediately, Alexander raised his brows slightly. Why would Elise do such a thing? What is she plotting? After knowing what happened in the back garden, Jamie quickly went to Elise and asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Suddenly, thetter realized that the surveince video might have captured her conversation with Jamie in the garden moments ago, so she whispered something in his ear. After understanding her orders, he quickly slipped out of the crowd. Meanwhile, everyone in the hall was staring at the big screen, waiting for an answer. Two minutester, the big screen suddenly turned ck. ¡°What happened?¡± someone asked. Looking at the big screen, Ashlyn breathed a sigh of relief, but she waspletely unaware that Jack had narrowed his eyes after seeing her reaction. About 30 secondster, the big screen was back operating as usual. The scene of the back garden was shown on the screen again, but there was no footage of Elise and Jamie together. Instead, the video jumped straight to Ashlyn¡¯s conversation with Elise. ¡°Actually, I understand your concerns. You came from a poor family in the countryside, so you think that it is impossible for you to marry into the Griffith Family solely based on your identity even though you are lucky enough to gain Grandpa Griffith¡¯s appreciation¡ª¡± Ashlyn¡¯s voice rang in everyone¡¯s ear, causing her to stumble, her face pale. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my energy studying all these pointless things. Instead, I would find myself a better cosmetic surgeon¡­ Elise, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because Grandpa Griffith favors you. I can still ruin your reputation with a snap of my fingers.¡± Listening to her own words, Ashlyn quickly covered her ears while the screen showed her pulling Elise¡¯s hand before jumping into the pond. It was at that moment that the truth was finally revealed. Jack was speechless as he stared at Ashlyn in disbelief. ¡°I-It¡¯s not what it seems. Jack, you have to believe me.¡± She went over and grabbed his arm, but he immediately shook her hand away. ¡°Does this mean everything you told me just now was a lie?¡± Tears kept on rolling down her face but now, Jack thought it was extremely fake. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Do you know that you¡¯vepletely betrayed my trust in you?¡± ¡°Please listen to me. It¡¯s not what it seems.¡± She was still trying to defend herself as she never thought that it woulde to this. ¡°Now that the truth is revealed, I believe that you owe Ellie an apology, Miss Lawson,¡± Jonah announced seriously, without the usual kind tone he had for Ashlyn. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 37 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 37 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 37 I Hope You Learned Your Lesson After watching the video, the onlooking people couldn¡¯t help but sigh while ncing at Ashlyn with scathing gazes. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to bury herself inside a hole in shame. Hugh, who was Ashlyn¡¯s father, stood in the crowd with an exasperated expression. When Ashlyn saw her father, she felt as though she was clutching to a lifeboat. ¡°Dad, please help me! Please!¡± However, Hugh was filled with rage as he shook her hand away and turned toward Jonah. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I¡¯m really sorry for this embarrassment. Ashlyn just got back from abroad, so she still doesn¡¯t understand how we do things here. Again, I¡¯m sorry for the embarrassment.¡± ¡°Mr. Lawson, do you think we¡¯ll neglect all her actions because of a simple excuse like that?¡± Alexander slowly walked toward him and said that with a calm tone, but his words instantly caused Ashlyn¡¯s expressions to change drastically. ¡°Alexander, I¡ª¡± She bit her lower lip tightly. Not only did she shoot herself in her foot, she also left a bad impression in Alexander¡¯s mind. She was really regretting her actions, but there was no way for her to turn back time. However, Alexander ignored her and said to Hugh directly, ¡°Mr. Lawson, our family is very protective of our members. No matter how useless Elise is, she is still a part of the family. Have you ever considered what implications this incident may have on the reputation of the Griffith Family?¡± Hugh initially wanted to be the peacemaker. After all, the Lawsons and the Griffiths had been friends for many years, so Jonah would consider his reputation and not look into the incident too much. Unexpectedly, Alexander, who was infamous for being difficult to deal with in the industry, suddenly appeared to handle the situation himself. If I offend Alexander today, it¡¯ll definitely affect the Lawson Family¡¯s business in the future. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After weighing drawbacks, he quickly pulled Ashlyn over. ¡°I want you to apologize to Miss Sinir right now.¡± Ashlyn, however, didn¡¯t expect that her own father would give her up. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Apologize to her now. If she generously forgives you, this matter will end here. However, if she doesn¡¯t forgive you today, you can forget about going back home tonight.¡± At first, everyone was unfazed by his words but after listening to him carefully, they couldn¡¯t help but praise him as a shrewd businessman who had been in this industry for a long time. Every one of his words was directed straight at Elise. Indirectly, he was saying that if Elise was a petty person and refused to forgive Ashlyn, she would cause Ashlyn to be cast aside by her own family. What an intelligent move! Ashlyn didn¡¯t want to apologize but at this point, she had no other choice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sinir! I was wrong.¡± Meanwhile, Jonah squinted his eyes and remained quiet while everyone waited for Elise¡¯s answer. Elise knew that even though Jonah wanted to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t wish to turn against the Lawson Family since the two families had many years of friendship. However, she was unwilling to allow herself to be wronged as she always had a strong sense of principle. I won¡¯t mess with others if they just leave me alone, but if they think that I¡¯ll keep quiet and ept this, I must retaliate. ¡°Miss Lawson, you don¡¯t really need to apologize to me.¡± For a moment, Ashlyn was startled as she suppressed her anger and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m not the person you should apologize to. Firstly, you should apologize to Jack because you betrayed his trust and friendship. Secondly, you should apologize to your father because you are not the only one being embarrassed in front of everyone. Lastly, you should apologize to everyone in this hall because not only has your little act dampened everyone¡¯s mood, you¡¯ve also wasted everyone¡¯s precious time.¡± ¡°How dare¡ª¡± Ashlyn felt ashamed, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word to refute Elise¡¯s sharpments. As for the crowd, they couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed by what Elise just said, since they didn¡¯t expect this insignificant-looking girl to be this intelligent and well-spoken. ¡°Mr. Griffith, your granddaughter really is something else,¡± someone praised. Listening to their praises, Jonah smiled and said, ¡°She is still a young and na?ve girl. I hope that you all can aid her in the future.¡± With that, everyone naturally understood Elise¡¯s status in the Griffith Family. It seems like Elise¡¯s status in the Griffith Family should not be underestimated. We will need to associate with her more in the future. ¡°Alright. Ellie, it¡¯s time for us to go in.¡± Jonah pulled Elise away, leaving a little leeway for the Lawson Family. Naturally, Hugh understood his intention, so when everybody left the scene, he red at Ashlyn angrily and growled, ¡°Get the hell out of here and stop embarrassing the family.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ashlyn muttered, feeling dissatisfied. I did nothing wrong. Why isn¡¯t my own father protecting me? Instead, he stood on Elise¡¯s side. However, Hugh ignored her and wiped off the sweat on his forehead before following the crowd into the hall. Fortunately, Ashlyn¡¯s little incident didn¡¯t affect the banquet that much. After Elise followed Jonah into the hall, many people came over to fawn on her, and she knew that it was all because Jonah protected her just now in front of everyone. Then, she nced at Alexander, who was standing gracefully among the crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but think of what he said just now, so her eyes were locked onto him for a few seconds. Suddenly, he turned around and their eyes met, so she quickly looked away, but he still walked toward her afterward. Initially, she was stunned and wanted to leave but for some reason, she felt that her legs weren¡¯t heeding to her orders. The next second, he walked over to her and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± She turned around and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for what you did just now.¡± However, he remained silent and stared at her. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Do Jamie and you know each other?¡± She was startled at first, but she quicklyposed herself and exined while looking at him, ¡°I just met him at the banquet. Is there a problem?¡± Alexander shook his head. Even though she did well to hide her emotions, she still couldn¡¯t escape from his constant observation. He knew that she was lying, but he chose not to dig too deep into it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to warn you that Jamie might not be who you think he is. You should avoid him as much as possible.¡± Ha! What is he talking about? I¡¯ve known Jamie for many years, and I know very well what kind of a person he is. Of course, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she gave him a simple reply, acknowledging his advice. ¡°Alex!¡± Then, Jack came over and greeted Alexander first before looking at Elise apologetically. ¡°I want to apologize for what happened just now. I shouldn¡¯t have med you without figuring out the truth first.¡± Upon hearing that, Elise epted his apology. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I hope that you¡¯ve learned your lesson.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 38 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 38 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 38 I¡¯m Not Going to Provoke Her Elise was rather generous, but Jack pursed his lips and was unable to stifle the urge to exin on behalf of Ashlyn. ¡°Ashlyn is not usually like this; she is actually a really nice person. Something must have gotten into her today and caused her to behave this way, or maybe she didn¡¯t manage to control herself and did it in the spur of the moment. Elise, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Judging from his words, it was obvious that Jack treated Ashlyn as a close friend and he trusted her very much, even after that sort of an incident had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as she doesn¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯m not going to provoke her on purpose.¡± Although Elise had no intention to meddle in someone else¡¯s rtionship, this might not be the case for Ashlyn. Upon hearing that, Jack breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Elise.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯m performing in a concert soon, so here are two VIP concert tickets for you as a token of my gratitude.¡± Elise rejected his offer this time. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I have no intention to get involved in your matters, especially after the incidentst time. I don¡¯t want to get killed by your fans, thank you very much. You can save it for someone else who may need it.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal someday.¡± Elise found it a good suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s nice, but you better make sure that it¡¯s good, else it won¡¯t count.¡± Upon hearing that, Jack agreed readily, ¡°Rest assured; I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Then, he turned to Alexander and said, ¡°Alex, please join us when the timees. It has been such a long time since west had a gathering. I¡¯ll find a day to host a meal and everyone can get together.¡± ¡°Hey, how could you do this? You agreed to treat me to a meal, but why are you suddenly organizing a gathering with your brothers?¡± Feeling upset, Elise red at Jack angrily, which seemed quite adorable to Alexander. Thetter raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, Why do I suddenly find Elise pretty? ¡°Ha! Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll buy you another meal separately.¡± It was only then that Elise was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Don¡¯t forget that you owe me two meals now.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s only two meals; I¡¯m sure that I can afford them.¡± He then turned to Alexander. ¡°Alex, will youe?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Alexander replied. ¡°I¡¯lle if I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave it at that, then,¡± Jack murmured. After the banquet had ended, the guests returned to their respective homes. Elise returned to her room and locked the door, then sat before the dressing table to remove the ugly makeup from her face, revealing her delicate features. After applying a face mask, just as she was about to go to bed, her phone in her pocket suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. She darted a suspicious nce at it and tapped on the screen to ept the call. ¡°Hello, Elise, do you remember me?¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, she instantly knew the identity of the caller. ¡°Is that you, Beter?!¡± ¡°I recently returned to the country and I kind of missed you, so I called you. How have you beentely? Do you have time to meet up with me?¡± Elise then replied, ¡°It¡¯s rather inconvenient for me as I¡¯m currently staying with my rtives in Athesea.¡± ¡°You are in Athesea?¡± His tone revealed that he was surprised and heughed. ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. I¡¯m in Athesea as well. Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow.¡± With that, he sent her a location via WhatsApp and when Elise tapped on it, she found that it was actually less than a 30-minute drive away. ¡°That¡¯s quite near.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow.¡± Elise gave it some thought and agreed. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. On the following day, which happened to be a weekend, Elise left the house after informing Jonah that she was going out. Instead of getting a driver from the house to chauffeur her to where she was supposed to meet Beter, she took a cab. The moment she arrived, a ck Maybach slowed down before her and the next instant, the car window was rolled down, revealing Beter¡¯s face. ¡°Get in, Elise.¡± Elise was quite surprised that he was able to recognize her under the heavy makeup. Without any hesitation, she opened the car door and hopped in, and the car sped off. Beter drove her to where he stayed. It was an old bungalow with a historical ambience. One had to bear in mind that every old bungalow had its own story, and those who were able to live in old bungalows were either from wealthy or political backgrounds. ¡°Elise, what have you been doingtely? I heard that you returned to high school and became a high school student again. Isn¡¯t that a waste of your talent?¡± ¡°Beter, stop pulling my leg. I have no other choice.¡± She knew that Beter¡¯s reason for wanting to meet up with her was never to simply catch up and chat. Hence, she asked, ¡°Beter, is there a reason you wanted to see me?¡± He chuckled, ¡°You smart*ss! I can never hide anything from you.¡± ¡°Beter, we are not strangers, so why are you being so courteous toward me? Just tell me how I can help you.¡± Beter admired how straightforward she was and went straight to the point. ¡°Indeed. I wanted to see you because I really need your help with something. I know that I won¡¯t be able to find anyone else who could outshine you when ites tonguages. Therefore, I need your help to trante a French document into both Chinese and English. I believe you are also aware of the nature of my job¡ª although I seem like an ordinary foreignnguage teacher on the surface, I¡¯m actually part of the General Administration. Our job is highly confidential, so you have to make sure that the document is treated with the utmost confidence. Your reward will be one million. I¡¯ll transfer the amount directly into your ount after the job is done.¡± Elise listened to what he had to say and took note of the important points. Basically, she would help him to trante a French document into both Chinese and English, which she would then be rewarded with one million. Truth be told, the amount was rather tempting. However, just as what Beter had said, the job definitely wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary, simple tranting task. It was a mutual understanding that he requested for her to not only treat the document with confidentiality, but to not mention the content of the document to anyone as well. ¡°Okay, I agree to the terms. When can I start?¡± Surprised by her prompt agreement, he answered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the physical documents shortly. Is three days sufficient for you?¡± Elise hummed in response. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay, please hold on for a moment.¡± With that, he rose to his full height and went upstairs, leaving Elise alone in the living room. Just then, the doorbell rang. As Beter was still upstairs, she went to open the door. However, the moment the door swung open, she was greeted by Jasmine and her parents, who were standing at the door with expensive gifts in their hands. As soon as she saw Elise, Jasmine, who was initially wearing an expectant look on her face, was stunned before she thought of something and growled, ¡°Elise, why are you here?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 39 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 39 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 39 The Only Language Genius Elise was equally surprised by their sudden appearance, but she didn¡¯t exin and merely asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s question, the Andres immediately prevented Jasmine from showing her an attitude. Then, they responded with another question. ¡°Is this Mr. Beter¡¯s residence? We are here to see Mr. Beter.¡± Once she heard that they were here to look for Beter, Elise uttered, ¡°In that case, please hold on for a moment.¡± However, as soon as she said that, his voice was heard from behind her. ¡°Who¡¯s at the door?¡± he asked as he walked down the stairs while holding the sealed documents in his hands. When he saw that he had guests, he kept the said documents away before he headed toward the door. ¡°You must be Mr. Beter. I¡¯m Jasmine¡¯s father; I was the one who called earlier,¡± Jasmine¡¯s parents answered in a respectful manner the moment they saw the man. Their response seemed to remind Beter of something. ¡°Yes, pleasee in then.¡± Soon after that, the family of three entered the house when Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Beter, are you going to ept Elise as your student?¡± Instead of answering her, Beter turned to Elise. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Elise hummed in response. ¡°We are ssmates.¡± Now that he understood the situation, he finally replied, ¡°She is not qualified to be my student.¡± Not only was her fluency in foreignnguages better than his, she was also fluent in French, German, and Italian. In fact, she was the onlynguage genius whom he had ever known in all his years of teaching. Nheless, Jasmine mistook Beter¡¯s words as Elise being unqualified to be his student due to her poor fluency innguages, which made Jasmine ted. ¡°Mr. Beter, would you ept me as your student then?¡± Beter raised his eyebrow. ¡°I recall that I¡¯ve already told your parents beforehand that whether I ept you as my student depends on whether you have the talent. I¡¯ll certainly agree if you possess a talent fornguages, but if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid that I have to reject your request.¡± ¡°Jasmine has always been fluent in Chinese since she was a kid, Mr. Beter. All the other teachers have praised hernguage aptitude, so please ept Jasmine as your student.¡± Elise, who didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation, nced at Beter and interjected, ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Better, have you prepared the documents that I need? Can you please give them to me now? I¡¯d like to head home.¡± Then, he retrieved the documents with ease from behind the television. ¡°Here you go.¡± The two of them exchanged nces wherein she immediately understood his unspoken words. She epted the documents and expressed, ¡°I shall take my leave then.¡± ¡°Let me see you out.¡± With that, Beter headed out with Elise under the watchful gaze of the Anders Family. When the Anders Family were the only ones remaining, John whispered his question to Jasmine, ¡°What¡¯s your ssmate¡¯s rtionship with Beter?¡± Jasmine bit her lips as she was puzzled by the incident as well. She had already noticed the unusual atmosphere between Beter and Elise, especially when he handed her a mysterious document. What¡¯s that document about? While she was lost in her thoughts, he had already returned and cast a nce at Jasmine before he directly voiced his thoughts. ¡°Personally, I stress on a student¡¯s talent a lot when ites to selecting students. How about this? We will put your skills to the test.¡± As he was speaking, he casually picked up a piece of A4 paper, which was full of Chinese words, from his desk and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to trante this.¡± Jasmine collected her thoughts and instantly replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she took that piece of paper to one side and carefully tranted the material. The first few sentences that she started on were as easy as pie and she managed toplete them with little effort. However, when she reached the third or fourth line, she found the words a little tough to trante. Yet, as she continued, she stumbled upon a number of professional terms, which caused her to break out in sweat as she was unable topletely trante those terms. Soon, the time was up and she handed her work to Beter. However, he had a general idea of her current level with a mere nce. ¡°Your foundation is fine, but your professional vocabry is very muchcking. Let¡¯s test your speaking skills then.¡± Then, he retrieved a book and asked Jasmine to read a passage. As a matter of fact, her Chinese pronunciation was quite alright but she had a strong ent, just like most children from their country. It was slightly different from what the native speakers spoke in. After hearing that, hemented, ¡°Your child has good basics, but she won¡¯t be able to keep up with my teaching. I¡¯m afraid that learning from me would only dy her progress, so I suggest that you find another teacher for her.¡± Jasmine felt like a bucket of cold water was poured in her direction to extinguish all her hopes. Her parents were shocked by Beter¡¯s unhesitating rejection. ¡°Mr. Beter, please reconsider your decision. My child is really an intelligent kid; you really should consider again.¡± Although Beter himself was aware that being honest would hurt their feelings, he was used to speaking his mind and disliked beating around the bush. ¡°Talent ys an important role in learning a foreign language and apparently, your child¡¯s talent isn¡¯t particrly outstanding. On the other hand, I¡¯m extremely strict when ites to epting students. I¡¯m sorry, but your child doesn¡¯t meet my requirements.¡± ¡°How well do I have to be in order to meet your requirements?¡± a stubborn Jasmine asked in her persistence. He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Elise is your ssmate, right? If your speaking skill is at her level, I would probably consider epting you.¡± After hearing Beter¡¯s reply, she was stupefied. The whole purpose of hering to him to learn Chinese was to surpass Elise in thenguage. In fact, Jasmine had personally felt that she was on the same level as Elise, but he made it clear that she was nowhere as good. ¡°Would you please give her another chance?¡± Jasmine¡¯s parents persisted, but as someone who stuck to his decision, he refused to give them even a glimmer of hope. After that, she left Beter¡¯s house with her head bowed as thoughts raced in her mind. Lastly, her gaze darkened as if she had already made up her mind on something. ¡­¡­ As she held the documents that Beter gave her, Elise headed straight for home. It was only after she locked herself in her room that she opened the document. It was a 30-page document fully written in French, which she started to trante without any further dy. After some time, she heard a knock at the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The maid answered, ¡°Miss Sinir, sir has asked me to bring you drinks.¡± Elise put down her pen and used something to hide the document before opening the door. ¡°Hand me the drink.¡± Without giving the maid any chance to enter the room, Elise took the beverage and immediately closed the door. Her action was indicative of her being on guard. It was after she drank her beverage that she continued with her trantion. Although she had busied herself until dusk, she had only managed to finish tranting one-third of the said document. Then, she tucked it away before washing up and going to bed. ¡­ It was a Monday morning when the air was fresh and the day was bright. As soon as Elise arrived at the schoolpound, Mika waved at her from not far away. ¡°Elise!¡± Elise smiled and approached her. ¡°Good morning, Mika.¡± Mika held Elise¡¯s hand and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Have youpleted your Maths homework?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer thest two questions.¡± A pitiful look appeared on Mika¡¯s face as she whimpered. ¡°Please let me copy yours.¡± Elise rubbed Mika¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll teach youter.¡± Upon hearing that, Mika¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 40 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 40 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 40 A Punishment From a Righteous Hero Hence, the two of them chatted andughed while they headed toward the school building. Jasmine had seen them from afar and followed them all the way to their ssroom before she casually went to her seat while intermittently ncing at Elise. On the other hand, Elise attentively taught Mika how to solve the problems. As Elise¡¯s methods were clear and concise, Mika managed to grasp the concept after only listening once. ¡°Elise, you are amazing. Your method is way easier than what the Maths teacher taught.¡± ¡°Yes, just look at it from another angle and you will be fine once you understand it.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I might as well quit tuition since learning from you will definitely be more effective,¡± Mika commented, wearing a look of admiration on her face. At this moment, she returned to her seat as their Maths teacher had already entered the ssroom. Since Elise had mastered the high school curriculum, she set aside the mathematics textbook on the desk and continued to trante her document. The Maths teacher, who viewed Elise as a bright student who deserved extra attention, naturally kept an eye on her. As such, when she realized that Elise wasn¡¯t paying attention in ss, she was annoyed and snarled, ¡°Elise, pleasee forward to exin this question to your fellow ssmates.¡± Upon hearing her name being called, a stunned Elise nonchntly raised her eyes and cast a nce at the question on the ckboard before she stood up. Before she could say anything, the Maths teacher added, ¡°Come to the stage and show the calction to ss.¡± Elise walked up to the stage. After another brief nce at the question, she took the chalk and swiftly wrote down the steps andpleted the question in less than a minute. The Maths teacher was dumbstruck as the difficulty of the question was totally beyond the students¡¯ sybus. Yet, Elise was able to solve it without spending much time thinking about it. She then checked the steps and found no errors, which proved that Elise¡¯s ability allowed her not to pay attention in ss. ¡°Elise¡¯s method and steps of solving the question are urate. All of you should learn from her.¡± The truth was that ever since the episode, the Maths teacher never called Elise anymore to solve questions in front of the ss. Thest period in the morning was physical education. All the students changed into their sports attire in the changing room before heading to the field¡ªexcept Jasmine. When her ssmates had all left, she furtively walked up to Elise¡¯s seat and opened her bag. ¡°What are these?¡± Jasmine perused Elise¡¯s document that was all in French, which she understood nothing about. ¡°Haha, Elise surely is pretentious.¡± She contemted for a while before she made up her mind and decided that nothing could go wrong, so she took out the document. After the physical education ss, Elise and Mika returned to the ssroom together. As soon as they stepped into the ssroom, a piece of A4 paper flew toward them. ¡°Who is littering?¡± The moment Mika asked that question, Elise abruptly bent down to pick up the A4 paper and tightly clutched it in her hands while her expression instantly fell. She raised her eyes a second, only to find that her documents were scattered all over the ssroom¡ª the one that Beter had asked her to keep highly confidential. Without a second of hesitation, she quickly collected all the A4 papers on the floor. Meanwhile, Jasmine, together with her gang, arrogantly looked down at her with a scornful smile by her lips. ¡°Elise, are these papers yours?¡± Elise ignored thement, but Jasmine was unable to stifle herughter as she picked up thest piece of A4 paper by her feet. ¡°What is written on the papers? Tell us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand what is written on them. Could it be that you understand French?¡± Rita echoed. Elise then snatched the document in Jasmine¡¯s hand and grimly questioned, ¡°Was it you who did this?¡± Jasmine avoided her gaze. ¡°Elise, don¡¯t me the innocent.¡± Upon hearing that, Elise scoffed while appraising Jasmine from head to toe. ¡°You better pray that it was not your doing. Otherwise, you are dead meat.¡± ¡°Elise, what do you think you are doing? We are ssmates. How could you say such awful words?¡± Rita fumed, thinking that Elise was being a little aggressive. ¡°Do you really think that it wasn¡¯t too much to do this?¡± Elise responded with a question while she had an icy gaze, which made Rita shudder involuntarily. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my doing, so what does that have to do with me?¡± Rita returned to her own seat after she replied whereas Jasmine feigned that nothing had happened and calmly returned to her ce. Elise ignored them both and took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Jamie, bring myptop over here. I need it right now.¡± Jamie, who initially intended to have lunch with his friends, knew that something was wrong the moment he heard her tone. ¡°Boss, who has angered you? I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°You have 15 minutes to bring myptop over. Forget about it if you arete.¡± After saying that, she immediately killed the call. With a dark expression, she organized the documents that she picked up from the floor. Fortunately, there were no missing pages. No matter who is the culprit this time, I¡¯ll make sure that this person will be dead! The speedy Jamie rushed to Elise¡¯s ssroom within 10 minutes. As he panted, he handed her the laptop. ¡°Boss, here¡¯s your stuff.¡± She took the device and quickly switched it on. Her fingers swiftly danced on the keyboard and after two minutes, she managed to retrieve the footage of the security camera positioned to capture the corridor outside the ssroom. In less than 5 minutes, she managed to identify the culprit¡ªthe security footage was paused at the very scene when Jasmine exited the ssroom. ¡°Boss, is this the girl who angered you?¡± he carefully asked. When Elise hummed in response, he immediately volunteered, ¡°Boss, let me settle this.¡± Elise swiftly rotated theptop so that the screen faced him. ¡°Sure. I shall leave it to you this time.¡± ¡°Rest assured. It¡¯s me you are leaving the matter to, after all.¡± Jamie then nced at the image of Jasmine on the screen while a hint of mischief shed across his eyes. A momentter, he started investigating her background and managed to uncover everything about her family. Meanwhile, Jasmine had no idea that her action hadpletely enraged Elise. She was currently badmouthing Elise with a few students, whom she enjoyed joking with, in a restaurant in the school. ¡°That country bumpkin acted as if she was someone special, but the moment we questioned her, she revealed her true self.¡± ¡°She did not even dare to say a word; she must be feeling guilty. However, I¡¯m quite curious as to who on earth would actually do such a thing,¡± one of the students replied. Jasmine tried to conceal her unnatural expression as shemented, ¡°Who knows? There are plenty of people who dislike her. It must have been a punishment from a righteous hero.¡± ¡°I see. Elise¡¯s gaze just now was so terrifying that it actually frightened me. I can¡¯t seem to get it out of my head.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop this. A mere country bumpkin like her is nothing to be afraid of. Let¡¯s not overthink this.¡± As Jasmine spoke, the phone in her pocket rang. She cast a nce at the caller ID and answered the call in displeasure, ¡°Why did you call? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 41 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 41 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 41 I¡¯ll Take Full Responsibility for Any Issues A worried John was frantic as he waited by the phone. For some reason, the value of hispany shares suddenly plunged by three hundred points before it came to a trading halt half an hourter. As a result of this, thepany¡¯s worth had instantly dropped by a few billion. Furthermore, he had also received a phone call from a stranger. The said person mentioned that the reason for hispany losing money was because of his darling daughter, which was why John was currently on the phone with Jasmine. ¡°Jas, did you offend anyone at school recently?¡± A surprised Jasmine paused for a moment before reacting indignantly, ¡°What do you mean by that?! How could I possibly have offended anyone?!¡± All of a sudden, Elise¡¯s name came to mind but shortly after that, Jasmine brushed it off and thought, Elise¡¯s just a country bumpkin, so how could our fight have possibly alerted Dad?! She then subsequently disregarded Elise. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been listening to those nonsensical rumors out there?! I¡¯ve been following your advice at school and been on good terms with all of my ssmates. By the way, I¡¯m having lunch with my ssmates right now.¡± ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s good to know that you¡¯ve been behaving yourself. However, I¡¯m warning you, you must treat your ssmates nicely and maintain good ties with everyone.¡± ¡°Sure, I know that.¡± Jasmine was evidently quite annoyed at this point, but she didn¡¯t forget to remind, ¡°My pocket money for this month is running low.¡± When he heard that, John felt his head pounding, but he didn¡¯t reject her request. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer you some moneyter on.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡± After Jasmine hung up the phone, she turned to her sidekicks and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s skip this afternoon¡¯s ss to go shopping.¡± Meanwhile, Rita hesitated, ¡°P-Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t?¡± Jasmine retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I thought that you wanted a Chanel No. 5 Eau de Toilette? How can I buy it for you if you don¡¯t join us?¡± Rita then gritted her teeth in determination. ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go together.¡± Upon hearing that, Jasmine smiled in response and it was evident that she was in good spirits. However, she waspletely unaware of the situation that befell Anders Group. John was rubbing his temples with a pained look. Meanwhile, his secretary gingerly reported the situation, ¡°President Anders, thepany¡¯s cash flow is at a critically low level and we¡¯re on the brink of bankruptcy. There are quite a few projects that we still need to finance. The bunch of people working on it has started to kick up a fuss.¡± The moment he heard the report, John felt his blood pressure rising. ¡°What did you just say?! How could this have happened all of a sudden?!¡± ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a recent issue. We have faced a capital chain rupture before, but our regr customers have maintained a working rtionship with us out of trust all along. However, as the company¡¯s stock has traded to a halt now, our business partners are afraid that we¡¯ll be unable to service our debts¡ª¡± As soon as John heard that, he was so angered that he threw all of the documents onto the ground. ¡°Imbeciles! Go and discuss with the banks about the issue with our cash flow! Why are you still standing here?!¡± The trembling secretary slowly backed out of the room. As for John, he was on the verge of losing his cool, yet he still remembered to tap on his phone and transfer a sum of about tens of thousands to Jasmine. As soon as she received the money in her bank ount, she beamed widely and immediately went shopping with her sidekicks in tow. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you worry. In less than three days, the Anders Family will be rendered bankrupt and their business will no longer exist.¡± Jamie was full of ttery. ¡°Hey, do you feel less upset now?¡± Meanwhile, Elise grunted with an indifferent expression as her anger had subsided significantly. ¡°Hehe! Then, let¡¯s have lunch together. I¡¯ve heard of this newly-opened restaurant that serves great food.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want toplete some work. Why don¡¯t you head over to enjoy your lunch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea! Boss, food is our body¡¯s fuel, so it¡¯s not good to skip meals. Since it¡¯s my treat, you should take the opportunity to have avish meal.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t resist smacking Jamie lightly on his forehead. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll choose something spectacr for lunch.¡± Then, she tidied her documents and ced everything carefully into her bag. When she was done, she followed him and they walked out of the ssroom. Soon after that, he drove out of the school grounds with her in his ostentatious-looking pink Lamborghini. ¡­¡­ Anders Group was a well-known corporation in the city, but its share prices continued to plummet until trading came to a halt in merely two days. Moreover, a whistleblower came forward and revealed that thepany was currently unable to service its debts. As a result, the relevant government departments came forward to take action by investigating the ims. This came as a huge blow to the Anders Group, which basically crippled them. Meanwhile, Elise was unconcerned about the oue of the Anders Group. At this point in time, she had already managed to trante Beter¡¯s entire document. ¡°Beter, this is what you were after.¡± He was quite shocked at the speed she produced the work. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since you received this. Man, you¡¯re exceptionally gifted withnguages.¡± However, she exined, ¡°I was worried that there would be issues if I dragged things any longer. So, I rushed toplete this before the deadline. Take a look and make sure that everything¡¯s fine. However, I need to apologize to you; due to personal reasons, there¡¯s been a third party who had ess to the document. However, she¡¯s just a high school student, so I don¡¯t think that she knew what it was about. The thing is that I can¡¯t guarantee everything will be perfectly fine. As a token of my apology, you can deduct half of my pay this time.¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s words, Beter couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Your current words seem to imply that I¡¯m a stranger. I believe that with you around, the details of this document would definitely be kept confidential. We¡¯ve known each other for so long that there¡¯s really no need to resort to all this.¡± Meanwhile, Elise pursed her lips and promised, ¡°You have my word that the details of this document will remain confidential. If there are any issues that arise from this, I will take full responsibility for it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy enough to take your word for it.¡± Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number as he spoke. In less than two minutes, she received a notification that there was money being transferred into her bank ount. Elise went to the bank after leaving Beter¡¯s house and she instantly transferred part of her pay to a charity organization. After she¡¯d done all that, she was just about to head home when she noticed a familiar-looking car parked by the curb as she walked out of the bank. It was Alexander talking on the phone inside the car. She initially feigned that she didn¡¯t see him and turned to leave. However, he yelled her name, ¡°Hey, Elise Sinir!¡± A resigned Elise stopped in her tracks and she turned around. ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence to see you here too.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Alexander was in the midst of a conversation with his personal assistant on the phone with the loudspeaker option being activated. The personal assistant¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Griffith. I¡¯m stuck on the motorway because there¡¯s been a multiple-vehicle ident, so I reckon that the traffic will be quite congested for the time being. I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be able to arrive.¡± Alexander paused for a moment to think before he responded instantaneously, ¡°Forget about it then.¡± He hung up the phone immediately after that. ¡°Elise,e over here.¡± He spoke with a demanding tone that Elise hated, but out of respect for him, she nevertheless approached and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Get inside the car.¡± His blunt words were quite perplexing to her. It then suddenly dawned upon her as she asked again, ¡°Do you intend to give me a ride home? That¡¯s just nice. I guess I won¡¯t have to call for a cab.¡± Upon saying that, Elise opened the door and entered the car. Meanwhile, Alexander didn¡¯t bother to provide any exnation. The driver instantly started the ignition and drove off. She had assumed that Alexander was about to send her home, but as soon as the vehicle started to move, he immediately threw a stack of documents at her. ¡°These are the details of our negotiation with Mr. Sylvesterter. Have a look.¡± A confused Elise shifted her head to the side to look at him. ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 42 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 42 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 42 Hand Her Over? ¡°My personal assistant can¡¯t make it on short notice, so I¡¯ll need your help.¡±¡°Are you asking me to act as your personal assistant?¡± an uncertain Elise asked again. Alexander responded with a grunt and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± At that point, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason to reject him. Furthermore, she recalled the help he previously gave during the Mathematics Olympiad and naturally agreed to him. Then, she started to flick through the documents in her hands to study them. Shortly after that, the car came to a halt in front of a five-star hotel in town. She then followed behind him as they entered the ce. While they were inside the elevator, she took a look at herself in the mirror and instinctively adjusted the ck-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of her nose. However, soon after that, he turned around and scrutinized her appearance before he noted, ¡°You should spend some time making yourself presentable next time. After all, good looks can be an advantage to females.¡± Elise was about to rebuke Alexander, but she only stifled her words as the elevator doors had suddenly opened. Nheless, she red at his back and muttered, ¡°Well, if you think that I¡¯m not presentable, then you should seek help from someone else.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get over here.¡± In response, she unwillingly headed toward him before the two of them entered arge private room. As soon as he entered the room, the other party instantly greeted him with enthusiasm, ¡°Mr. Griffith, it¡¯s great to meet you.¡± Meanwhile, Alexander made a slight gesture and lightly shook the person¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Sylvester, thanks for waiting.¡± Mr. Sylvester smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for too long either as I arrived not long ago.¡± As he said that, he shifted his gaze toward Elise, but it was a brief nce before he shifted his gaze. Obviously, one could sense that he wasn¡¯t exceptionally pleased with how she looked. Nheless, she was quite indifferent to his reaction and followed Alexander¡¯s footsteps before she took a seat by his side. ¡°Mr. Griffith, who¡¯s thisdy here?¡± Mr. Ford from Eureka Corporation couldn¡¯t help but question. Alexander briefly introduced, ¡°This is my personal assistant, Miss Sinir.¡± Elise tilted her head to greet them. ¡°Mr. Sylvester, Mr. Ford, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Oh. So, she¡¯s your personal assistant, but she looks underaged,¡± Mr. Ford eximed jovially as he tantly scrutinized her. Meanwhile, she felt quite ufortable with the way he looked at her. However, as she had naturally agreed to help Alexander, she didn¡¯t reveal a hint of displeasure but responded, ¡°Mr. Ford, you must be kidding. I¡¯ve already graduated from university.¡± Although Elise was merely stating the truth, it was evident that everyone present¡ªincluding Alexander ¡ªdidn¡¯t believe her words. Despite that, none of them made it known. ¡°Mr. Griffith, let¡¯s discuss the contract.¡± Mr. Sylvester signaled for his secretary to hand the document that they had brought over. Everyone wore a solemn look as they started to talk about work. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Elise performed her job quite well as Alexander¡¯s personal assistant and she managed to handle all of the questions directed toward her by the other party. She was exceptionally capable at her job and was even the epitome of a professional from the corporate world, which was a surprise to Alexander. Finally, their food was served at a time when they were almost done with their discussion. ¡°Waiter, could you get me the wine that I have stored with you guys?¡± Mr. Sylvester asked generously and turned to Alexander with a smile. ¡°Mr. Griffith, let¡¯s confirm the contract terms. I¡¯ll ask the legal team to draft the contract once I head back and we can sign it after that.¡± Alexander responded, ¡°Sure. Thanks for all the hard work.¡± Mr. Sylvester replied humbly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thanks for giving me the chance and I¡¯ll make sure we won¡¯t disappoint you. I hope we can work well together.¡± As soon as he said that, he raised his ss of wine to propose a toast and downed the contents. As for Elise, upon noticing that the contract was basically a sealed deal, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was also ravenous, so she focused on her meal and even enjoyed it. After a few rounds of toasts, it was only natural for everyone to consume some alcohol. Alexander then rose to his full height to head to the washroom. As soon as Mr. Ford from Eureka Corporation noticed Alexander¡¯s absence, he became much more emboldened, especially when he had consumed alcohol. He instantly stumbled over to Elise with a ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Hey, Miss Sinir, have a drink with me.¡± Mr. Ford¡¯s breath reeked of stale alcohol, which caused her to frown ufortably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ford. I don¡¯t normally drink alcohol.¡± His expression darkened as Elise rejected his request. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told and drink this! Stop giving me all sorts of excuses. Do you know that I can get Mr. Griffith to fire you just by asking him to do so?¡± Subsequently, Mr. Ford forcefully filled her ss with wine. Meanwhile, Mr. Sylvester, who was by the side, feigned ignorance. After all, to the likes of them, she was a mere personal assistant. Furthermore, she was rather ugly-looking, so it was obvious that she should feel honored to be invited to drink with them. Besides, Alexander would definitely choose to turn a blind eye for the sake of their coboration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ford. I really can¡¯t take alcohol,¡± Elise politely rejected once again. However, the man merely smiled and stretched out with an arm to drape it around her shoulder. ¡°Miss Sinir, you really shouldn¡¯t test my patience.¡± Elise¡¯s expression darkened as well before she abruptly pushed his arm away. At that point, she was significantly displeased. ¡°Mr. Ford, please have some self-respect.¡± As soon as she said that, he was evidently quite upset. ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly personal assistant! How dare you talk to me so insolently! You should be honored to have attracted my attention. Who do you think you are anyway?!¡± Initially, she had her reservations, but as soon as she heard his words, her temper immediately rose. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know your position! You¡¯re old enough to behave respectfully, yet your behavior is despicable! You¡¯re no different to a scum!¡± ¡°How dare you insult me, you b*tch!¡± Mr. Ford threw the wine bottle in his hand to the ground with such force that itnded with a resounding crash, which reverberated in the private room. As soon as Alexander heard themotion, his face was as dark as charcoal when he strode toward the room. Moments after he pushed open the door, he noticed that Mr. Ford had grabbed hold of Elise by her wrist. ¡°B*tch!¡± Mr. Ford even roared, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have the nerve to show your temper!¡± Meanwhile, Elise didn¡¯t expect the man toy a hand on her, but she wasn¡¯t going to suffer in silence either. With a snort, she lifted her foot and kicked him on his crotch. As a result, there was a loud, painful moan that echoed in the room. Alexander then stepped forward and stood protectively in front of her. Then, he gave Mr. Ford a cold re before asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Sylvester, who had remained silent all this while, hastily came forward and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Mr. Griffith, don¡¯t take offense. She¡¯s just a lowly personal assistant, so why don¡¯t you hand her over to us?¡± ¡°Hand her over?!¡± Alexander emphasized on those three words as his expression became thunderous. He stared at Mr. Ford, who was currently groaning in pain, before he lifted his foot and delivered a hard blow on Mr. Ford without any hesitation. As Alexander had exerted force when he kicked Mr. Ford, Mr. Ford was instantly flung into the air before hended on the ground with a loud thud. Subsequently, there was a ¡®crack¡¯ sound that was indicative of a broken ribcage. Soon after that, Alexander grabbed Elise and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that worthless to resort to taking advantage of a woman and surrendering my subordinate in exchange for a coboration! From now on, the Griffith Group will cease all operations with you!¡± Upon finishing his sentence, he grabbed hold of her and strode out of the room. A panicked Mr. Sylvester rushed after them. ¡°Mr. Griffith, let¡¯s talk this through. There are some things that we shouldn¡¯t be hasty about! Give us another chance¡ª¡± However, Alexander disregarded the man¡¯s words and escorted Elise out of the room. While she followed closely behind him, she looked at his strapping figure and felt the warmth that radiated from his palm at the same time. At that point, she felt an inexplicable sense of security and her heart frantically racing in her ribcage. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 43 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 43 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 43 I Hope Your Wish Comes True Alexander escorted Elise into the car before he instructed the driver to immediately drive off. Meanwhile, she nced at their closely intertwined fingers and instinctively tried to withdraw her hand. While the car slowly departed, neither of them said a word. There was a somber vibe that enveloped them, which continued until the car pulled into the driveway of the Griffith Residence. She finally broke the silence and said, ¡°Thanks for standing up for me earlier. Just let me know if you need my help for anypany matters in the future.¡± Elise thought, If he loses this coboration because of me, then I have topensate him for his loss. However, it never crossed Alexander¡¯s mind to turn to a woman for help, so he rejected her outright. ¡°You should go home,¡± was what he replied instead. She was aware that he needed to maintain his pride and it was also a male¡¯s basic dignity to resist, so she didn¡¯t say another word. Rather, she turned around to enter the house. Elise still didn¡¯t feel at ease with things after she entered the house, so she gave Jamie a call. ¡°Hey, Jamie. If you notice that the Griffith Group is in need of some help, be sure to lend them a hand, but do it secretly so that no one realizes that you are helping them.¡± Upon hearing her words, a stunned Jamie gaped. ¡°Boss, do you have a wrong impression of Alexander? He¡¯s well-known to be a formidable opponent in the corporate world. How else do you think the Griffith Group was able to maintain its position as the leadingpany in town? He doesn¡¯t need any help from small flies like us. You should stop worrying, Boss. It¡¯s just a minor contract that¡¯s nothing to Griffith Group. It won¡¯t result in any significant loss for them.¡± She was finally rest assured when she heard his words. That¡¯s right. Alexander¡¯s such a formidable person so obviously, he wouldn¡¯t care too much about this minor contract. Nheless, she was determined not to allow Eureka Corporation to get away with this lightly. However, before she could even mention anything, he had already made his move. ¡°He messed with the wrong person! He¡¯s going to pay for that,¡± Jamie said as his fingers whizzed furiously on the keyboard. Shortly after that, he came up with a list containing the details of all the Eureka Corporation¡¯s business partners and thereafter sent the information to thepany¡¯s opponents. How dare they mess with Elise! I¡¯m definitely going to make their life a living hell. ¡­ ¡°Miss Sinir, it¡¯s time to wake up. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡± The servant woke Elise up at the exact time. Meanwhile, she stretched while her eyes remained half-opened. ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯lle downstairs in a short while.¡± Despite her words, she curled into anotherfortable position and fell into a deep sleep once again. She was wide awake most of the night as she couldn¡¯t seem to shake off Mr. Ford¡¯s sleazy expression from her mind. After tossing and turning for hours, she finally managed to sleep for the rest of the night, but it didn¡¯tst long as she had to wake up earlier for school. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Elise shuffled around and took her time to get out of bed. After she freshened up and applied some light makeup, she wore her custom-made wig and made her way downstairs. At that moment, she noticed that Matthew was already seated at the dining table as he slowly savored his breakfast. ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted him and received a grunt in reply. Then, he responded, ¡°Good morning.¡± After that, she took a seat at the dining table and asked, ¡°Are you the one sending me to school today?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Matthew ced his cutleries aside while he spoke and lifted his wrist to check the time. ¡°You have five more minutes. I¡¯ll wait for you by the door.¡± Then, he rose to his full height and headed toward the door after saying that. Meanwhile, Elise hastily took a fewrge bites of her toast and grabbed a bottle of milk before she scrambled after him. While he waited in the car and held an iPad in his hand, he dealt with some work-rted matters. He was someone with a different personality to Danny, who always behaved in a rather impulsive manner as an immature second-generation wealthy kid. On the other hand, Matthew was calm and steady in all his endeavors while being a generally quiet person who didn¡¯t have much to say. Each time he sent her to school, he would only converse with her whenever necessary and he basically didn¡¯t interact much with her. The moment Elise arrived at school and entered the ssroom, she ran into Danny holding a basketball and about to walk out. Their gazes met and although he was unwilling to do so, he dutifully greeted, ¡°Good morning, boss.¡± The boys standing behind him watched their exchange in shock. Meanwhile, she maintained herposure and replied, ¡°Good morning.¡± One of the boys behind Danny came forward and whispered to Danny, ¡°Danny, is there something wrong? Why did you just address that ugly wretch as Boss?¡± In response, Danny threw the basketball in his hands toward the boy. ¡°Who are you calling ugly?! That¡¯s my boss there. From now on, keep this in mind, you¡¯re not allowed to bully her and if anyone contradicts this, that means you¡¯re intentionally provoking me.¡± All of the boys stared at him dumbfoundedly, but none of them said a single word. After all, anyone who dared to cross Danny¡¯s path was basically digging their own grave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Danny. You just have to say the word and we¡¯ll definitely keep it in mind. We won¡¯t act rashly.¡± It was only at that moment when Danny¡¯s expression softened slightly. Although he was quite reluctant to acknowledge Elise as his boss, he had lost the bet, so a true man would definitely honor his part of the deal. Since he had already agreed that she was his boss, then it was non-negotiable. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s shoot some hoops.¡± The group then headed off toward the basketball court and ignored the chime of a bell that signaled the start of sses. Meanwhile, Elise walked into the ssroom and sat at her spot. Soon after that, she opened her textbook to do some revision. At this moment, Mika inched closer and handed some snacks to Elise that she¡¯d brought from home. ¡°Here you go, Elise. This is for you. These are my favorite crackers.¡± Elise took the snack from Mika while replying, ¡°Thanks.¡± Subsequently, Mika conveniently took a seat by Elise¡¯s side and nced at their surroundings. Mika then whispered, ¡°I heard from my family members that Jasmine¡¯s family business is in trouble because theirpany¡¯s about to be bankrupt.¡± She had been upset with Jasmine ever since Jasmine took the liberty to ransack Elise¡¯s bag without first obtaining permission. Generally, Mika was rather forgiving of Jasmine¡¯s rudeness and arrogance, but Jasmine had gone overboard with her actions. ¡°Well, I sure do hope that her family goes into bankruptcy. By then, she wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to be arrogant at school.¡± Elise¡¯s expression was unfazed as she listened to Mika¡¯s words before responding, ¡°I hope your wishes true.¡± ¡°Fingers crossed!¡± While those two chatted with each other, Jasmine suddenly walked through the door. However, contrary to her normal behavior, she currently looked defeated andpletely listless. She nced at Elise and couldn¡¯t help recalling her father¡¯s words. Jas, did you offend someone at school? Is that why the person has been intently targeting us?! Although Jasmine returned to her senses soon after that, there was a sh of uncertainty across her face. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone at school, though?! Perhaps it was Elise?! Then again, she¡¯s just a country bumpkin. How could she possibly have achieved all this? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 44 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 44 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 44 Chinese Week Jasmine suddenly shifted her gaze because she didn¡¯t think that Elise could be involved in the unfortunate events that had befallen her family. She ced her bag down and took a seat at her desk. The first lesson for the day was Chinese wherein the teacher briefly talked about Chinese Week before starting ss. ¡°Our school has started to ept registrations for Chinese Week. I hope that everyone can support this event by participating in it. This is especially so for Jasmine and Elise since you two have a strongmand of thenguage. I reckon that you can give it a shot by signing up for it.¡± After being suddenly prompted by the teacher, Jasmine took a deep breath before her lips curved upward to form a smile. Subsequently, she stood up, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll enroll for the program and bring glory to our ss.¡± The Chinese teacher nodded with approval. ¡°That sounds great. Jasmine¡¯s enthusiasm should be noted and something that everyone should learn from as well.¡± Soon after that, the teacher nced toward Elise, whose head was lowered, and asked, ¡°How about you, Elise? Would you like to enroll?¡± Elise gradually lifted her head and met her teacher¡¯s gaze. She had intended to reject the request but as soon as she noted Jasmine¡¯s enthusiasm, Elise changed her mind. After all, life was quite boring and it would be wonderful to annoy a certain someone, so she responded, ¡°Sure, I would be more than happy to enroll.¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s reply, the Chinese teacher beamed widely. ¡°Awesome! I wish you guys luck and hopefully, you¡¯ll be able to attain great results in thepetition. I also have some materials at home that will help to improve your listening skills. I¡¯llpile it and give it to you soon. Once you¡¯vee up with your speech, I can proofread it for you.¡± It was quite evident that the teacher had treated Elise like her own daughter. Jasmine was initially grinning from ear to ear, but she became downcast and sat in her seat. She nced at Elise with tightly clenched fists while vowing, I¡¯m definitely going to win thispetition! No one else can stand in my way! Once their ss had ended, Jasmine¡¯s sidekicks approached her. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re so talented to have been selected for thepetition! I¡¯m so envious of you!¡± ¡°Yeah, Jasmine! You¡¯re the best in this subject in our ss. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be able to shine and achieve a great result in thepetition!¡± Jasmine enjoyed all the ttery from the others, but she feigned humility. ¡°You guys need to stop saying that. I have an advantage because I¡¯ve been learning thenguage from an earlier age. Besides, I¡¯m not the only one from our ss to bepeting.¡± ¡°Gosh, Jasmine. You¡¯re way too humble. All of us here know that you have a strongmand of Chinese in terms of speech. As for the other person, well, it¡¯s unfortunate that she¡¯s only there to fill the space. Regardless of what happens, it¡¯ll be your treat once you win thepetition!¡± An ted Jasmine immediately agreed. ¡°Sure! That¡¯s not going to be an issue. Well, since everyone¡¯s here, how about I¡¯ll treat you guys today then? Let¡¯s head out for lunch and you guys can decide on the location.¡± ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Her sidekicks continued to tter her, which made her forget about her current predicament. As soon as it was lunchtime, she brought all of them to a luxurious restaurant outside their school. In total, the five of them had spent three thousand on their meal and she picked up the tab by handing over her credit card to the waiter. However, the waiter immediately informed her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this card has insufficient bnce on it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression then stiffened as she quickly took her card back. ¡°I gave you the wrong card. Give this one a try.¡± Despite the change of cards, the oue was still the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but this card has the same issue too.¡± Her sidekicks then exchanged looks with each other, but everyone maintained their silence. Meanwhile, she felt slightly awkward and tried to exin, ¡°Perhaps my daddy forgot to pay my bill. Please hold on.¡± As soon as Jasmine said that, she headed for the washroom where she immediately dialed John¡¯s number. Their family was currently facing a crisis wherein theirpany had also gone into bankruptcy. There were massive debts that were due to be cleared and as a result from all the stress, he had significantly aged. He took steps to remortgage all of the family¡¯s properties, which finally allowed him to pay off the debts. After he¡¯d cleared their debts, there was not much cash left on hand, so he was quite fretful about it. Coincidentally, he received a phone call from his daughter at that moment. ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s insufficient bnce on my card. Could you transfer me some more money?¡± John frowned and sternly questioned her, ¡°I just transferred fifty thousand to youst week! Have you already spent all of that money?!¡± Then, Jasmine wore a guilty expression as she exined, ¡°I bought some cosmetics and a bag. The money¡¯s all gone. Daddy, could you hurry up and transfer me some money? I¡¯m at a restaurant and I don¡¯t have money to pay for the meal.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we¡¯re currently facing a crisis?! You can¡¯t keep spending your money unnecessarily! I told you to have your meals at the school cafeteria for the time being! Have you forgotten what I said?!¡± ¡°No, Daddy. This is a once-off thing. I promise I¡¯ll have my meals at the school cafeteria from now on.¡± John had always doted on Jasmine since she was a child and he had never rejected any of her requests. Although they were impoverished now, he didn¡¯t want his daughter to suffer so he thought, It¡¯s quite fortunate that I still have a thousand left. That shouldst her for quite a while. ¡°I have a thousand on my card, so I¡¯ll transfer that to you in a while.¡± As soon as she heard that he was only going to transfer a thousand, she knew that it was insufficient and quickly responded, ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s not enough.¡± That was enough to make John lose his temper. After all, one thousand was all of the cash he had right now and it should be enough for a meal. ¡°Where did you go for lunch? How can that be insufficient?!¡± ¡°Daddy, I treated some of my ssmates to lunch at a restaurant. Could you please hurry up and transfer me some money? I need three thousand to pay for lunch. You should transfer me more because we have ns to go for karaoketer.¡± His blood pressure immediately spiked. I don¡¯t even know whether I have enough for my next meal, but this wretched kid is still out there spending unnecessarily! He was so angered that his breath quickened as the veins on his temple pulsated. Then, he roared over the phone, ¡°Jasmine Anders! I don¡¯t have that amount of money! You should find a way to deal with it yourself! Don¡¯t call me anymore!¡± Upon saying those words, John instantly hung up the phone on Jasmine. By that stage, she was stunned into silence. Without her father¡¯s money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to foot the bill. Then, she rummaged through her bag and only found a few hundred in cash, but that was hardly enough. She hesitated for a long time before finally exiting the washroom. As she faced her sidekicks, she finally spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money on me. We should pay for our own meal.¡± As soon as everyone heard what she said, they kicked up a fuss. Rita was the first to respond, ¡°What are you on about, Jasmine? Didn¡¯t you say that it was your treat today?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Yeah! You said that this was your treat. How can you suddenly change your mind and ask us to pay ourselves?¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t have a choice either because she didn¡¯t have the money on hand. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys another day. Why don¡¯t we just pay for our own meal today?¡± However, her sidekicks exchanged looks with each other where they silently agreed on something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jasmine. I don¡¯t have that much money on me.¡± ¡°Me too. I only have fifty bucks on me. It¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Jasmine, why don¡¯t you give your family members a call and ask them to send some money?¡± It was at that moment when Jasmine stared at her so-called friends incredulously. She was usually generous with them and even gifted them bags worth tens of thousands without any hesitation. However, none of them was willing to take one for the team and pay for today¡¯s meal. She was just about to say something when all of her sidekicks stood up in unison. It was as if they had reached a consensus beforehand. ¡°Um, we still need to return to ss, Jasmine. We have to leave now. As we don¡¯t have enough money on us, would you mind footing the bill first?¡± After saying that, everyone left. Jasmine tried to run after her sidekicks, but the waiter stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Excuse me, can you please settle the bill first?¡± Jasmine was close to tears; she finally fished out all of the cash in her bag, which only amounted to a few hundred bucks. In the end, she had no choice but to hand her designer bag over as payment for the meal. However, she noticed that everyone in ss seemed to look at her strangely as soon as she returned to the ssroom. Even her usual sidekicks had ignored her too. Although she wasn¡¯t used to such differential treatment, she tried to maintain a calm front as she went to her desk. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 45 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 45 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 45 Famous Composer H After ss, Elise and Mikaughed and chatted as they exited the school doors. ¡°I hate parting ways with you, Elise. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we lived together? We could eat together, do our homework together, and sleep at the same time.¡± As she stroked Mika¡¯s head, Eliseforted, ¡°Why don¡¯t I visit your ce when I have the time?¡± In an instant, Mika¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Good; that sounds awesome! When the timees, I¡¯ll have my mum prepare some dishes that you like. When are youing to visit, though?¡± After a moment of thought, Elise replied, ¡°In a few days¡¯ time. I¡¯lle over after the Chinese Week competition.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s set, then!¡± It was only then did Mika happily bid Elise adieu. After waving goodbye to her, Elise headed toward a familiar car waiting nearby and opened the door. Upon doing so, she greeted Matthew, who grunted in reply. After she entered the car, he took the initiative to inform her, ¡°Grandpa is having dinner tonight and wants me to bring you along.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go together then.¡± Although Elise had no idea what kind of dinner it was, it had to be an important event if Jonah was the host. They then arrived at a private room of a restaurant. Once they passed through the doors, they saw the other young masters of the Griffith Family had already arrived, including Brendan, who rarely showed his face. When Jonah saw Elise, he waved her over. ¡°Come on over, Ellie.¡± She obediently walked up to him and respectfully greeted, ¡°Hi, Grandpa.¡± Then, with a smile, he introduced her to the person next to him. ¡°This is Ellie, my granddaughter; she¡¯s also known as my future granddaughter-inw.¡± The simple introduction was enough to cause everyone¡¯s expression to change. Even Elise was startled, but she didn¡¯t protest whatsoever. Meanwhile, out of all the Griffith brothers, the one who had the biggest change of expression was Danny. He incredulously looked at his siblings as if he questioned, Does the introduction mean Elise has decided on a marriage partner? Elise courteously greeted the stranger. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Elise Sinir.¡± The stranger nodded and introduced himself, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Sinir. I¡¯m Mr. Griffith¡¯s personalwyer, Luis Sosa.¡± Seeing that everyone was present, Jonah then dered without further dy, ¡°I asked everyone here today because I wanted to announce something.¡± Since they rarely saw him being so serious and earnest, the brothers suddenly felt uncertain and felt just as mystified as Elise was. ¡°I¡¯ve thought long and hard before arriving at this decision; and now, it¡¯s time to tell all of you about it.¡± After saying that, Jonah asked Luis to produce a document from a folder. Following that, he looked at Elise and continued, ¡°After thinking about it, I¡¯ve decided that since you¡¯re now my granddaughter as well as my future granddaughter-inw, the future of the Griffith Family will eventually be in your hands. Thus, I¡¯ve taken the initiative to transfer the 30% of shares under my name to you. No matter which of my grandsons you marry, this will be my wedding gift to you.¡± All of the brothers were shocked the moment they heard Jonah¡¯s words and stared at him with incredulity¡ªwith the exception of Alexander. Jack was the first one to stand up and protest, ¡°Surely this is too rash of you, Grandpa. Even if we leave aside the discussion on whether Elise can marry into the Griffith Family, it¡¯s grave for the family for you to bequeath 30% of the shares to an outsider just like that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, Grandpa. Maybe you should reconsider your decision,¡± Danny added. While he might have now recognized Elise¡¯s position and was even protective of her, 30% of the Griffith Family¡¯s shares was no joke. ¡°I think it¡¯s very rash as well, Grandpa. Why are you in a hurry to do it?¡± Brendan nced at Elise before he continued, ¡°Not to mention, if we look at things from Miss Sinir¡¯s perspective, she¡¯s still young and might not be able to protect suchrge assets.¡± Nheless, there was no change to Jonah¡¯s expression as he listened to their reasoning and he simply looked at her before earnestly answering, ¡°Your concerns are the ones I¡¯ve considered as well, but I¡¯ve made up my mind and will not change it. As long as you have no objection, Ellie, you simply need to sign your name on this document.¡± A conflicted Elise pursed her lips. In truth, 30% of the Griffith Family¡¯s shares wasn¡¯t a small number and it would pose a great temptation to the average person. To her, however, it was nothing but a number. More importantly, she never thought about staying within the Griffith Family. So, she opened her mouth to reject the offer. ¡°This gift is extremely precious, Grandpa, and I can¡¯t ept it. I think you should take your offer back!¡± ¡°Ellie, I know you¡¯re a sensible child, but I¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re my granddaughter from now on, no matter what. If you do be my granddaughter-inw one day, this will be the Griffith Family¡¯s wedding gift to you. If you find your own happiness elsewhere, this will instead be my dowry for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± Elise choked on her reply. As she tried her best to keep her emotions under control, she dived into his arms. Jonah patted her back gently andforted, ¡°There, there. No need for such disys, huh? Just do as I say.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Why so many misgivings, my child? Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Then, he turned to Luis. ¡°Please have Ellie sign the document.¡± ordingly, Luis handed the document and a pen to Elise, where under the audience¡¯s watchful eyes, she took the pen and carefully wrote her name on the document. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. Thank you, Mr. Sosa.¡± As he kept the document away, he answered, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m merely doing my job.¡± ¡°Alright, now that we have concluded the official matters, we should get to dinner without any further dy.¡± Jonah bade everyone to dig in. Yet, apart from Alexander, none of the brothers had any appetite. Jack left midway through dinner as he had to rush on thepletion of his work. Not long after that, Brendan had also excused himself and made an early departure. And just like that, Danny, Matthew, and Alexander were the only brothers left. Before Jonah left, he instructed, ¡°I still have some business to discuss with Mr. Sosa. The three of you should take Ellie home.¡± Upon Jonah¡¯s departure, Danny pursed his lips before exining, ¡°I¡¯m meeting up with a friend and won¡¯t being home tonight, Boss. Let Alexander see you home.¡± With that, Danny made a move to leave and left Matthew and Alexander behind. As per their custom, Alexander would be the one to send Elise home, but Matthew spoke up this time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back then.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As a result of that, she waved goodbye to Alexander. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move now, then.¡± Alexander grunted in reply and watched as she entered Matthew¡¯s car with something buried deep in his gaze. It wasn¡¯t until the car disappeared from his sight that he looked away. Now that she was in the car, she leaned in her seat and watched the night view from her window while seemingly deep in thought. After a while, Matthewmented, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± His words had jerked her back to her senses, but before she could reply, he continued, ¡°Let me switch on some music for you to rx.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ellis agreed. Thus, he turned on the radio, which yed a soft, light musical piece. ¡°This is my favorite song,¡± he exined. ¡°It was written andposed by a famousposer named H.¡± Upon hearing the familiar melody, she paused for a moment and inadvertently asked, ¡°Do you like her work a lot?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 46 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 46 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 46 Fan Meeting ¡°Yes, her melodies are inspiring and full of artistic conception that resonates easily with the audience. It¡¯s just a pity she hasn¡¯t released any new songs recently.¡± Elise nodded gently. ¡°They are pretty lovely melodies. It just so happens that I have an exclusive EP of hers at home. I¡¯ll give it to you another dayter.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Who knew we had amon interest?¡± Then, Matthew sighed. ¡°If only she could release new songs, that would be awesome. Then, I could take you to one of her concerts to support her.¡± Inevitably, he was excited to gush over an idol of his; yet, Elise fell deep into thought again and didn¡¯t speak up again. The atmosphere returned to normal just like that. It wasn¡¯t until the car pulled into the courtyard of the Griffith Residence that she returned to her senses. By then, he was already opening the car door for her. ¡°We¡¯re home. Come on, then.¡± As she hopped out of the car, she replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Matthew answered while smiling at her for the first time. ¡°That¡¯s what I should be doing, anyway. It happens to be my turn to send you to school tomorrow, so head to bed earlier and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Elise answered. ¡°Good night. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After that, she returned to the room and locked the door before she started to remove her makeup. Her delicate, fresh face was revealed the moment all of the makeup was removed. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, she pursed her lips and thought about Jonah¡¯s gift to her because it was truly too precious. If I actually leave the Griffith Family one day, won¡¯t I be disappointing him? The fact was that she already arrived at a decision to momentarily keep the shares on his behalf, but fully return it to him once she left the family. After she made peace with her decision, Elise felt much lighter as she went to bed and slept soundly until morning. ¡­¡­ The next day, she wore her makeup and dressed for school before she headed downstairs. Much to her surprise, there was no breakfast prepared at home this morning. It was right at this moment when Matthew entered with freshly bought breakfast. ¡°As the cook¡¯s busy today, she didn¡¯t have time to make breakfast. Since I happened to be heading out, I bought some food as well. See if it suits your appetite.¡± With that, he ced the box he was carrying on the table. Upon opening it, Elise saw that it was filled to the brim with all sorts of exquisite breakfast dishes. It seemed he had bought an item from every avable category at the breakfast cafe. As she perused the dishes, she yanked arge bear w and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll just have this.¡± Matthew happily passed a napkin to her whereby she sat down to start eating. Yet, even though he sat opposite her, he didn¡¯t move to take his share of the breakfast. Since she was feeling somewhat difited, Elise gobbled her food and wiped her mouth with the napkin before saying, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. I have to leave now, or I¡¯ll bete.¡± After he took his car keys, he led her out of the door as he answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be late.¡± Just as he had promised, he sent her to school on time. The moment she arrived at the school campus, she realized that the atmosphere felt somewhat different today. As she headed to ss, there were girls huddled together and seemingly deep in discussion. Before Elise could even reach the ssroom, Mika rushed over with exuberance and gushed, ¡°My husband ising to our school this afternoon to film an MV, Elise. I¡¯m so thrilled!¡± ¡°Um, who¡¯s your husband?¡± Elise asked wryly, causing Mika to blush. ¡°Why, he¡¯s Jack Griffith! I¡¯m his superfan.¡± Suddenly, Elise understood why the school atmosphere was somewhat different¡ªit was without a doubt because Jack wasing to her school to film an MV. ¡°Elise,e with me to watch my husband filmingter in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be my first time seeing him up close and personal and whenever I think about it, my heart races like mad.¡± For some reason, Elise was tempted to respond that she had dinner at the same table as Jackst night and was tired of seeing his face. However, as she saw how enamored her best friend was, she didn¡¯t have the heart to shatter her best friend¡¯s dreams and instead replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you to see your husband if I have the time later.¡± Looking so excited that she could leap at any given moment, Mika squealed, ¡°Thank you, Elise!¡± Then, they headed toward the ssroom, arm in arm. What they failed to notice was that Jasmine had trailed behind them all along and upon seeing their interaction, she was green with jealousy. Due to the current state of her family affairs, her followers had disappeared one by one whereas Elise and Mika were merely growing closer to each other. It caused Jasmine to be furious, for what right did Elise have to be better than her everywhere she went? ¡°You¡¯re an eyesore, Elise Sinir.¡± Jasmine¡¯s fists clenched in the silence. Since the public speaking competition during Chinese Week was around the corner, it would be a pity if anything were to happen to Elise¡­ At this thought, the seeds of an evil idea began to sprout in Jasmine¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Today was the day that Elise discovered that Jack was indeed popr since she could hear people discussing him no matter where she went. He appeared at her school at exactly three in the afternoon. The ces that he passed by were packed with people, especially the teacher¡¯s building where he was scheduled to film. Although the building was normally not in use, it was overcrowded today and no matter how she squeezed through the crowd, Mika failed to lead Elise there. ¡°If I knew it was going to be so crowded, I would have arrived earlier. Now, I won¡¯t even be able to see a silhouette of him.¡± Mika felt somewhat vexed, for this was a rare opportunity to see her idol, yet she was unable to move through the crowd. As Elise stared at the throng of people before her, she couldn¡¯t help tugging at the hem of Mika¡¯s shirt. ¡°Are you sure we still want to head in?¡± Without any hesitation, Mika nodded. ¡°We must. How could we miss this rare opportunity to see my husband?¡± An unimpressed Elise stared at Mika in the silence. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yet, Mika was her only friend, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and drag Mika through the crowd. They finally reached the front row of the audience only to be notified that the shoot was closed to the public. And just like that, Mika deted like a burst balloon. ¡°If I knew that, I wouldn¡¯t have squeezed here. Now, I still won¡¯t get the chance to see him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Eliseforted. ¡°If you really want to see him, I still have another method.¡± Instantly, Mika¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What method? Quickly tell me!¡± ¡°Have I told you before that I¡¯m somewhat acquainted with him?¡± The moment Elise said that, Mika¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really? Truly? You¡¯re not teasing me, are you? You and my husband know each other? That¡¯s great!¡± Under Mika¡¯s watchful gaze, Elise fished out her cell phone and gave Jack a call. Less than five minutester, his assistant appeared to personally escort them to the set. ¡°Pleasee this way with me, Miss Sinir.¡± The assistant then led them through a side entrance. Throughout their entire journey, Mika was so excited that she nearly swooned and passed out when she finally saw Jack with her eyes. ¡°Husband!¡± she cried, drawing the eyes of everyone on set. It was only after that when she realized what she had shouted and quickly changed her greeting. Then, she skipped over to him and introduced, ¡°Jack Griffith! I¡¯m your loyal fan, Mika.¡± Jack politely answered, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Then, he looked at Elise. ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 47 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 47 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 47 You Did This to Yourself ¡°My friend is a fan of yours and she wanted me to bring her to see you,¡± Elise exined. ¡°You¡¯re way more handsome than on television,¡± Mika gushed; she was blushing as she stared into Jack¡¯s glimmering eyes. Her response made Jack smirk devilishly. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re quite attractive yourself.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to begin filming, Jack. Quicklye over.¡± As the deputy director had summoned Jack, he made his leave and returned to the set. Both Elise and Mika had a firsthand experience of watching the entire filming process. Only a few short scenes needed to be filmed multiple times before they could wrap up the shoot and call it a day. Mika couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This is my first time seeing my husband hard at work. He¡¯s so handsome that I can burst into tears.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, the deputy director rushed over and he carefully regarded both Elise and Mika before finally selecting Mika. Then, he spoke, ¡°We need a supporting actress for this particr scene. Why don¡¯t you give it a shot?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± she cried out in surprise. In truth, it was Elise that the deputy director had taken note of from afar since she had an alluring figure and carried herself well. It was such a pity her face¡­ fell way short of the mark. Thus, he had to resort to his second choice and rely on Mika. ¡°Just give it a try. There are two or three scenes in total.¡± The moment she heard that she could film with her idol, nothing else mattered. So, she quickly agreed before following the deputy director to have her costume and makeup done. Elise had originallye to watch Jack film for Mika¡¯s sake and now that Mika was off to film her scene, she decided to return to ss. After bidding Mika adieu, Elise made her move to head to the ssroom. Yet, now that it was close to the end of the school day, Rita suddenly rushed up and said, ¡°Mika suffered an ident during the filming, Elise. Go and check on her!¡± Upon hearing the news, Elise felt her heart drop. ¡°What?! What kind of ident?¡± There was a flicker in Rita¡¯s gaze, but she still answered, ¡°She fell and suffered a rather bad injury while shooting the scene. She¡¯s behind Teaching Building 1.¡± After hearing that, Elise was naturally anxious and immediately rushed off toward Teaching Building 1. The moment she left, Rita went to look for Jasmine. ¡°I did as you told me to. Elise is on her way there.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Good job.¡± As she said those words, she removed the bracelet on her wrist and shoved it into Rita¡¯s hand. ¡°What happens next will depend on you.¡± Even though Rita closely stared at the bracelet, she still had her doubts. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t do this, Jasmine. What if we slip up?¡± ¡°Rx, I only wish to teach her a small lesson. Nothing bad will happen and even if something did happen, I¡¯ll take the fall for it. What are you afraid of?¡± Upon hearing Jasmine¡¯s response, Rita rxed as she tucked the bracelet into her pocket before she spun on her heel and left in the direction Elise was headed for. Meanwhile, by the time Elise arrived at Teaching Building 1, the film crew had already left. Since this building was normally not in use, it was deserted now that the crew was no longer there. ¡°Where are you, Mika?¡± Even after she searched through the entire building, she failed to locate Mika. By now, Elise started to feel like something was amiss, so she pulled out her cell phone to make a call. However, a secondter, a dark shadow approached and whacked the back of her head with a wooden club. As the pain overpowered her body, Elise¡¯s knees gave way and she copsed to the ground. In her half-conscious state, Elise heard a woman saying, ¡°Take her somewhere remote.¡± So, she tried to keep her eyes open to see who it was, but her body became weighted before she fell into an unconscious state. Now that Jasmine stood above her, she gave an evil smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this, Elise. You asked for it.¡± ¡­ Matthew had been waiting at the school gates for Elise at the end of the school day. While she was at school, he even dug out H¡¯s limited edition album that he had previously buried so that he could listen to it with Elise on the way home. Unfortunately, she failed to appear even after he had waited for over an hour. Feeling somewhat surprised, he took his cell and gave her a ring, only to hear the cold, automated female voice responding, ¡°Sorry, but the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable.¡± The moment he heard that, Matthew was somewhat irritated, but Danny happened to arrive at the school gates. Although they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship at home and were only cordial to each other without ever actually speaking, he knew Danny was in the same ss as Elise. So, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation for the first time in ages. ¡°Danny, have you seen Elise?¡± Because Danny had headphones on, he didn¡¯t hear Matthew¡¯s question. And so, he removed them and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Have you seen Elise?¡± Matthew repeated. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for over an hour, but she still hasn¡¯t showed up.¡± Danny didn¡¯t seem to find it strange. ¡°Maybe she went home first. Or, maybe she¡¯s over at a friend¡¯s house. Why don¡¯t you give her a ring?¡± ¡°Her phone is switched off.¡± It was only then that Danny frowned. In all the time he had known Elise, she had never turned her phone off. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to ask around.¡± After he fished out his phone, he had asked a few good friends before he obtained Mika¡¯s number. However, she informed him that she was also looking for Elise. By now, he had also sensed that something was fishy. ¡°She couldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble, could she?¡± However, Matthew¡¯s gaze only grew darker as there was only one possibility in his mind. Elise currently held 30% of the Griffith Group¡¯s shares in name¡ªan amount that was enough to shake the entirety of Griffith Group. That possibly meant someone would have a reason to harm her. ¡°Let¡¯s look for her before we start worrying.¡± Yet, Danny was unable to heed Matthew¡¯s advice and only hurried to call Alexander. ¡°Elise might have gotten into trouble, Alexander. Can you send someone to help us search for her?¡± Even though Alexander was in a business meeting, he ended the meeting without any hesitation the moment he received the call from Danny. Then, Alexander asked, ¡°What happened? Give me more details.¡± So, Danny rted the sequence of events to Alexander while Alexander mobilized all of the forces that he could in that given moment. At the same time, he sent his men out and continued to speak to Danny. Alexander¡¯s men first checked the school¡¯s surveince system to locate Elise¡¯sst known position. Then, they tracked her from there and finally narrowed the area where she could be. ¡°The car that took her out of school disappeared near Silvermoon Mountain, Alexander. Could the vehicle have brought her there?¡± With slightly darkened eyes, Alexander answered, ¡°I¡¯ll head there with my men right now. No matter what, we must find her as soon as possible.¡± Since Danny never expected him to be so invested in the matter, the man added hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two brothers trekked into the mountains with a group of men. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 48 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 48 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 48 Hallucinations When Elise woke up again, she noticed that her surroundings were pitch ck. She slowly sat up and realized that her hands were tied with ropes, so she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Is anyone there?!¡± Elise shouted hoarsely to her surroundings, yet the only answer she got was her own echo. Roughly guessing the situation she was currently in, she struggled with all her might. Not even hesitating to jerk her wrists so violently that the ropes cut against them, she managed to break free in the end. Already adapted to the darkness, she looked around and found that it was a shabby hut. Then, she got up and walked to the door to open it. As the frosty wind of the dark night whistled by and froze her cheeks, apanied by the howling of some wild animalsing from afar, Elise¡¯s heart sank. ¡°When I find out who did this, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Suddenly, she saw two tall mening toward her, so she hurriedly closed the door and retreated, feigning that she was still tied up. ¡°It¡¯s tough to stay on this mountain even for a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we finish this, we can take a good rest for a while. Hold on a little longer; it¡¯s only two or three days more. It will soon pass.¡± Elise listened to their conversation, which got louder as they got closer to the hut. Then, the door was opened, and as the harsh light hit Elise, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to shield. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± One of the men spoke, then threw a cold bun he brought in front of Elise. ¡°Eat it; don¡¯t starve to death.¡± Elise did not look at the bun on the ground but raised her eyes to look at the two men and said, ¡°Why did you kidnap me here?¡± The man did not answer her words but just said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. We only did it for the money, so we don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Elise lowered her eyes and said, ¡°If you let me go now, I can give you arge sum of money.¡± The two menughed at the same time when they heard that. ¡°Girl, do you think we¡¯re such untrustworthy people? You¡¯d better stay here and shut it; don¡¯t think that what little you have can help you.¡± ¡°How about 1 million?¡± Elise felt that once she said this, the two men would have an instant shift in attitude. They exchanged a look with each other and then said, ¡°You¡¯re teasing us! A million? In rocks, right?¡± ¡°No, real money! As long as you release me, I will leave you alone, and I will even give you 1 million in cash.¡± The man who was head of the group was already interested, but looking at Elise¡¯s cunning look, he thought better of it. ¡°Don¡¯t brag. You have a million? I¡¯m not interested. Just stay here, and when the time is up, we will naturally let you go back.¡± When Elise saw that this trick did not work, she thought of nothing more. Since the other party did not look like they wanted to hurt her, she decided to be patient and did not say anything more. About an hourter, the two people guarding her went to the door. ¡°Hey, do you think what that girl said about the 1 million is true?¡± The other man chided, ¡°What? How can you take a little girl¡¯s words seriously? Stop thinking nonsense; we should wait until thepletion of all this.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll guard this ce for the first half of the night, and then youe to rece meter.¡± With that, one of them went to rest. As Elise listened to one set of footsteps walking away, her spirits lifted a little. If there was only one person watching her, then her chances of escaping were much better. For safety¡¯s sake, she still contacted Jamie first. She took off the bracelet she wore and sent an SOS signal to Jamie. After sending it, she put the bracelet away, and only then she seriously surveyed the surroundings. Waiting until the man outside could not stay awake and was feeling utterly sleepy, Elise found a thick wooden stick and held it behind her. Then, she quietly slipped out of the wooden hut, found the man, and smashed him with the wooden stick ruthlessly. It was an unexpected move, so the man simply did not have time to react and so he flopped to the ground directly. Without the slightest dy, Elise ran down the hill to escape. At the foot of the mountain, Alexander and Danny led their men in preparation to go up the mountain. On the way here, Alexander had studied the terrain of Silvermoon Mountain and knew that there were only two roads that could reach the top of the mountain, one was the wider road that circled around the mountain, and the other was the smaller path at the back of the mountain. ¡°Danny, you go up along the wider road, and I¡¯ll go up along the trail; we will meet at the top of the mountain. If something unexpected happens in the middle of our journey, use the fire signal, as there is nomunication signal in this mountain.¡± ¡°Okay, Alex. Be careful.¡± With that, the two of themunched into action separately. The night in the mountains was extraordinarily cold, but while Elise shivered and shook, she never stopped running down the mountain. As she was too anxious to escape, she did not pay attention and tripped over some rocks, causing her to lurch forward and fall down. Rolling along the steep road, she finally hit arge tree and stopped, luckily managing to avoid falling off the cliff. Gasping, Elisey on the ground, looking at the bright moon overhead. Then, she was just about to get up when she vaguely heard footsteps gradually approaching. As her heart thumped fast, she hurriedly held her breath, not daring to make any sound. ¡°Young Master Griffith, the night is cold. Put this jacket on.¡± A subordinate handed over the jacket, but Alexander refused. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and you guys shouldyer more on. How far do we have to go before we reach the top of the mountain?¡± ¡°We have already done two-thirds of the journey, so there is still only a little way left. But the more we ascend up the mountain, the more difficult the road is, so we have to be careful.¡± ¡°Got it; tell everyone to pay attention to safety.¡± Alexander had just finished speaking when someone suddenly rushed over. ¡°Young Master Griffith, there is a discovery ahead.¡± Hearing this, Alexander took a big step forward and rushed over. ¡°Young Master Griffith, look, there¡¯s a shoe here. It looks like Miss Sinir¡¯s.¡± Hurriedly, Alexander picked the shoe up and looked at it. It was indeed Elise¡¯s. ¡°Quick, check if there is anything else of note around.¡± ¡°Young Master Griffith, look here. It seems that someone fell; could it be Miss Sinir?¡± In a daze, Elise seemed to hear someone calling her name. She thought she had fallen and was hallucinating until a tall figure appeared in front of her and called out to her in a familiar tone, ¡°Elise?¡± Only then did Elise open her eyes and see Alexander¡¯s face. ¡°Alexander, why are you here? I¡¯m not hallucinating, right?¡± When Alexander saw that he had found Elise, the weight in his heart lifted, and he promptly helped Elise up from the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Elise subconsciously shook her head at Alexander. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Elise nodded, and she was just about to stand up when she stumbled, and her body lurched forward. At once, Alexander caught her and said, ¡°Are you all right?¡± The two of them were so close that Elise could clearly hear his heartbeat. She hurriedly pushed him away and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that my leg hurt a little from the fall, so I didn¡¯t manage to hold my bnce just now.¡± After hearing this, Alexander hesitated for a second and then squatted down and picked her up into his arms. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 49 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 49 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 49 I Don¡¯t Have That Much Money ¡°What are you doing, Alexander? Let go of me.¡± Elise struggled in embarrassment. If it weren¡¯t for the darkness, everyone could see her cheeks that had be as red as tomatoes. Alexander frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your leg hurts?¡± Elise replied, ¡°But I can walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me. The road is slippery in the dark, so I don¡¯t want you to fall again. It¡¯s not a long way, anyway.¡± Since Alexander said so, Elise had to swallow her words and obediently stayed in his arms. She let him carry her over to a boulder, where he squatted down to check her injuries. ¡°Luckily, they are just some superficial injuries. You¡¯ll be fine after putting on a little medicine back home.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, Alexander.¡± Alexander got up and instructed the subordinates behind him, saying, ¡°Contact Danny and tell him to rendezvous at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Griffith.¡± Then Alexander looked at Elise and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down.¡± He was not asking Elise¡¯s opinion but rather only informing her, but Elise hastily refused. ¡°No need for that. I can walk by myself.¡± However, Alexander did not give her a chance to refuse. Instead, he squatted down in front of her. Elise hesitated for a moment before climbing on Alexander¡¯s back. Then, Alexander carried her down the mountain. It was the first time she was carried by a man like this, so a strange feeling surfaced in her heart, as if she was a deer caught in the headlights. Elise, what are you thinking? Retract those thoughts of yours! Chiding herself in her heart, Elise allowed Alexander to carry her along the mountain path all the way to the bottom of the mountain. Soon, he safely brought her back to the Griffith Residence, where Elise¡¯s ident had already rmed Jonah. Fortunately, Elise had already been found, but the elderly man had been waiting in the hall all this time until Elise returned. ¡°Ellie, you are back. How are you? Nothing serious, right?¡± Jonah asked with concern as soon as he saw Elise. ¡°Grandpa Griffith, I¡¯m fine! All thanks to Alexander.¡± Jonah¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who is it that¡¯s brave enough to mess with one of the Griffiths?! Alex, you must find out for me. This matter will not be tolerated.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I will have someone look into it,¡± Alexander said with a serious face. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Well, you have worked hard today, so go back to rest early,¡± Jonah said and looked at Elise. ¡°Ellie, sorry that you¡¯ve been frightened by all this, but don¡¯t you worry. I will definitely get you justice.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Griffith!¡± Initially, Elise did not want the Griffith Family to interfere. This is my own issue after all. But! No matter who they are, I will not let them go! Never in a million years! After Elise returned to her room and locked the door behind her, she contacted Jamie. ¡®Boss, are you okay?¡¯ ¡®Yes, do me a favor.¡¯ Elise slowly typed out a few lines and sent them, then finally closed herputer. As she did so, the corners of her mouth raised up, apanied by an aura of danger. The next day, Elise took time off and did not go to school. Jasmine looked at the empty seat and couldn¡¯t help smirking in satisfaction. Without a doubt, her mood was much better now. Haha! I bet that woman is locked up in a hut on some mountain right now! When the Chinese Week¡¯s public speakingpetition was over, she would get someone to release Elise. By then, the oue would have been decided, and even with the best abilities, Elise could not change anything. However, Jasmine did not notice that in addition to Elise¡¯s absence from school, there was another person who also did not arrive. ¡°Be honest with me, and I might be able to give you a chance.¡± Rita was osted as soon as she left her house. She didn¡¯t expect to see Elise, the girl she didn¡¯t want to see the most, appearing right at this moment. Elise¡¯s voice was t but dangerous, and for a moment, Rita was so surprised that she could not even say a word. Elise looked at her with a dark face. ¡°What? Are you very surprised to see me?¡± Rita nodded, then shook her head. Finally, she dropped to her knees in front of Elise out of fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong, and I should not have listened to Jasmine to do that to you¡­¡± In the next few minutes, Rita immediately gave aplete ount of all that had happened. ¡°Jasmine said that she only wanted to lock you up there and not harm you. She only wanted to teach you a lesson and release you after two days. I was blinded by the money she offered and agreed. Please, let me go. We¡¯re ssmates, after all.¡± Rita¡¯s voice broke as she spoke in tears. If she had known that Elise was so capable, she would never have done the dirty work for Jasmine. ¡°I can let you go, but you have to do something for me.¡± Rita looked as if she had found a life-saving chance and hastily asked, ¡°What is it? As long as you let me go, I will do anything.¡± So, Elise leaned forward and whispered something in her ear. In the afternoon, Rita went to school as usual, and the first thing she did when she arrived at school was to return the bracelet Jasmine gave her. ¡°Jasmine, this bracelet is too worthless. It¡¯s not worth my effort!¡± Jasmine looked at the bracelet with some surprise and raised her eyes to look at Rita coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You think it¡¯s too cheap? This is the bracelet my father spent tens of thousands abroad to buy for me, and now it can be worth a lot of money, even in antique stores, right?¡± Without answering Jasmine¡¯s question, Rita coldly snorted. ¡°I have done such a difficult task for you, but you only give such a little thing to me. Are you serious? I don¡¯t care; you have to give me more money. Otherwise, I will tell the whole world about what you did.¡± Jasmine did not expect Rita to threaten her with this matter, so she silently clenched her fists. ¡°Rita, I¡¯ve never expected you to actually do this to me. You¡¯re so good at pretensions before.¡± ¡°Oh, just say whether you¡¯ll give it to me or not! I want 100,000, and it must be given to me within today, or¡­¡± Rita was blunt enough¡ªshe just wanted money. If it were before, Jasmine would not care about such little money as 100,000, but now, her family had suffered a major change, and her father had given her much less pocket money. Therefore, she now relied on selling bags and jewelry to maintain her luxurious life. Where can I get 100,000 for Rita? ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± As expected, Rita didn¡¯t buy her excuse. ¡°Who are you kidding?! Everyone in the ss knows that you have hundreds of thousands of pocket money a month. I just want 100,000; it¡¯s not too much. If you honestly do not want to give it to me, it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll just go to the police to tell them everything, and I suppose you¡¯ll just end up in prison.¡± ¡°You b*tch!¡± Jasmine was furious, but now that Rita was ckmailing her, she had no choice but to grit her teeth. ¡°Okay. 100,000, right? I can give it to you, but how do you guarantee you won¡¯te after me after taking this money?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 50 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 50 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 50 How Did Elise Appear Here? ¡°Bring me the money first. As for the future, I can¡¯t say for sure. It depends on my mood,¡± Rita replied to Jasmine in a casual tone. ¡°Rita, you¡¯d better not go too far.¡± For the first time, Jasmine felt that she had been blind before and honestly thought that Rita was a doormat in the past. But now she realized that Rita was actually a hungry wolf under a sheep¡¯s skin. ¡°Have I? Then, do you want me to try harder? Jasmine, my patience is limited. You must give it to me today, or the consequences will be borne by yourself.¡± With these words, Rita walked away, leaving Jasmine ring after her, but there was nothing Jasmine could do. Where would she get the 100,000? Jasmine took her bag of jewelry to a pawnshop and barely managed to scrape together 50,000. However, she was still 50,000 short, and when she was at a loss, a man suddenly called out to her. ¡°Girl, how about a loan?¡± ¡°A loan?¡± Jasmine suddenly brightened up. ¡°How do I do this? How much can I borrow at most?¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°This will depend on your needs. No matter how much you require, we can solve your urgent needs.¡± Thank God! The heavens have heard my plea and sent me an angel in disguise! Jasmine followed the man to find out about borrowing money. When she returned to school, she threw the bag of cash containing 100,000 directly in front of Rita. ¡°Here¡¯s 100,000 for you; don¡¯te to me again.¡± Rita was surprised to see that Jasmine had gotten 100,000 for her in such a short time, but she still epted the bag. ¡°Thanks. If you need my help again, feel free to look for me.¡± Jasmine clenched her fists; she was very unwilling to give up the money, but she still maintained a smile on the surface. ¡°Let me tell you that this is thest time. You¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t have dirt on you in the future.¡± With these words, Jasmine turned around and walked away. Rita held the bag of money, then put it away. Later, she took it to Elise and said, ¡°This is what she gave me, Elise. I also did what you said, so can we just write it off between us?¡± Elise did not even look at the bag of money as she smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am a woman of my word. I can let the grudge between us off, but from tomorrow onward, you should not go to school anymore. This 100,000 will be your travel expenses, and don¡¯te back in the future.¡± Hastily, Rita refused her suggestion. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this money. I will ask my father to transfer me to another school, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Elise sized her up, feeling that the girl in front of her still had some conscience, after all. However, things were no longer under Rita¡¯s control; ording to Jasmine¡¯s nature, although the money was given to Rita, she might do something to Rita in the near future. ¡°Jasmine is not someone who will give up easily. Take the money and just save yourself.¡± With that, Elise felt that she had done her part in reminding Rita and her conscience was clear. Next, it was time to settle ounts with Jasmine. For two days in a row, Elise did not go to school, and Jasmine did not notice anything wrong. She thought that Elise was still locked up in a dark room in the mountains, so she rxed and prepared for the Chinese Week¡¯s public speakingpetition. The Chinese Week¡¯s public speakingpetition was crucial, as there would be many college professors hidden among the audience to spot good candidates for the next year¡¯s cohort of freshmen. Thus, it was no secret that this was why there were so many people who wanted to participate in this competition. The venue for the Chinese Week¡¯s public speakingpetition was booked to be held in the city¡¯s largest gymnasium, gathering teachers and student representatives from all the city¡¯s famous high schools. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t be nervous when you go on stageter. Just perform as usual.¡± Thenguage teacher instructed in the background. This feeling of being valued by the teacher was very much appreciated by Jasmine, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will work hard, and I will definitely strive to get a good grade.¡± Thenguage teacher gave her a slight pat on the shoulder. ¡°Good. Good luck then! I look forward to your performance.¡± Jasmine smiled proudly and looked toward the spotlight in the middle of the stage, where she was going to stand in just a moment to enjoy the attention of everyone present. In fact, she seemed to have imagined the scene where she was holding the gold trophy. ¡°Elise is also going to participate in thepetition, but she hasn¡¯te over yet, so you sit here while I¡¯ll go outside to take a look.¡± When the teacher mentioned Elise, at once, the expression on Jasmine¡¯s face suddenly changed. Fortunately, she hid it well, and in a sh, all the emotions on her face disappeared. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°She may already be outside. You go ahead! I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go over first. Rx!¡± As Jasmine looked at the teacher¡¯s back, her gaze deepened. Will Elise even be able toe to the competition? It all depends on her luck. In fact, Elise is probably still shivering in the cold. Then, Jasmine faintly withdrew her gaze and looked at herself in the mirror. She had always been proud of her looks. Even though she was not the best-looking girl, she was far more beautiful than the ugly Elise. Jasmine was ted to be in the middle of the order, so it took a while before it was her turn. As soon as she got on stage, she looked at the audience down the stage. Smiling, she held the microphone close to her and began fluently. ¡°Good evening, everyone. My name is Jasmine¡­¡± The eyes of the audience were collectively gathered on the stage, while even the judges were all nodding approvingly. At this moment, Jasmine¡¯s heart surged with satisfaction. However, at this moment at the entrance, Elise and Mika walked in and took their seats directly in the front row. Elise looked at Jasmine on the stage coldly and indifferently, as if she was looking at a clown. The moment Jasmine saw Elise, her face suddenly changed, and her speech became a bit slurred. Soon, she stopped speaking. The audience below nced at each other and could not help but ask, ¡°What is going on? Why isn¡¯t she saying anything?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that she forgot the words because she¡¯s nervous, right?¡± ¡°Her performance was not bad; I thought she would be better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Her earlier performance was quite good.¡± ¡­ As the crowd gossiped among themselves, Elise looked at Jasmine on the stage with a smile. As for Jasmine, she simply opened her mouth, but her mind was nk, and no words came out. She tried hard to restrain her emotions and continue her speech, but now her mind was in turmoil, and she stuttered. Finally, once she wrapped up her speech, she hurriedly ran down from the stage. ¡°I thought she would be so bold, but she¡¯s just a wimp.¡± Mika couldn¡¯t help but spit. Elise, however, pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and meet her.¡± So, Elise and Mika went backstage together. At this moment backstage, Jasmine hade back to her senses, but her own performance was really terrible, and she got the lowest score so far. Feeling dejected, she sat on the stool with her face stiff, but her mind was not on the public speaking competition. Instead, she was wondering how Elise appeared at thepetition? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 51 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 51 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 51 To Be a Good Person Jasmine¡¯s hands clenched silently as she inwardlyforted herself. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re not the one who did this. It¡¯s Rita that b*tch who did it, so don¡¯t worry about revenge. Even if Elise wants revenge, she will go after Rita. Although Jasmine felt so, when Elise appeared in front of her in the next second, she was still shocked, and she jumped up from the stool. ¡°E-Elise, how are you here?¡± Elise smirked evilly and sat down next to her. ¡°What? Surprised to see me?¡± Jasmine controlled her emotions before saying, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, so I¡¯m a little surprised to see you all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯d much prefer Elise to be locked up in the mountains and starve to death,¡± Mikamented bitterly. She had already cursed Jasmine in her heart a million times. Who would have thought that Jasmine, a high school student, was actually vicious enough to do such a thing? ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a word of it.¡± Jasmine was still trying to feign ignorance. Elise did not have that much time to spend with her though. ¡°It seems that you have amnesia and need me to remind you.¡± When Jasmine heard these words, her knees had already gone weak. She looked at Elise incredulously, but thetter only smiled slightly and recounted the whole story. Hearing the story, Jasmine stumbled and she fell on the ground. Elise looked at her from above and proimed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; I will settle the ounts between us one by one. But now, I just want to let you see how the thing you want most falls into my hands.¡± With that, she got up and said to Mika, ¡°Help me watch her here. It will be my turn soon for the public speakingpetition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Elise, I will keep an eye on her. You just do your best.¡± Elise did not look at Jasmine again, and after hearing the host read her name, she walked toward the stage. As she stood on the stage, all the spotlights hit her as if she was in control of this stage. Next, she held the microphone, and fluent pronunciation came out of her mouth. ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen. My name is Elise Sinir¡­¡± The moment her voice flowed out, it was as if she was ying a tape of a recorded speech. The audience below the stage all held their breath, their eyes fixed on her on the stage. Even Danny was alsopletely attracted to Elise. ¡°Young Master Griffith, I really didn¡¯t expect that this ugly monster¡¯s enunciation would actually be so good.¡± The person sitting next to Danny couldn¡¯t help but speak, but in the next second, Danny shot an icy gaze over. So, that person immediately changed his tone. ¡°Sorry, I misspoke. It¡¯s Elise. Her enunciation is too good. If I didn¡¯t know who she was, I would¡¯ve thought she was professionally trained.¡± Although these words were praising Elise, Danny inexplicably had a sense of pride too. ¡°We can¡¯t judge a book by its cover,¡± he said while looking at Elise on the stage. Even if her looks were not beautiful and were even rather ugly, it was difficult to cover up her talents. In fact, he found that he could no longer look at her with the same thoughts as before. After Elise¡¯s speech, the whole audience resounded with a burst of apuse, while Elise smiled and bowed deeply to the audience below the stage before she came down. As soon as she stepped off the stage, Mika rushed forward. ¡°Elise, you¡¯re great! Your voice really sounds good and better than any of the public speaking tapes I¡¯ve listened to.¡± Moreover, thenguage teacher¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation as well. ¡°Good, Elise. Your speech was great. I haven¡¯t heard such fluent enunciation for a long time.¡± Although Elise had long been used to hearing words of praise, at this moment, she still felt a little shy. ¡°Thank you, if it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t think I would havee to thispetition,¡± Elise said to the teacher very seriously. The teacher looked at her with a gaze full of pride. ¡°Good luck; I¡¯m very optimistic about you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Elise returned backstage, and at this moment, Jasmine¡¯s face was ashen as she looked at Elise in a different light. She used to think that her Chinese level was simr to Elise¡¯s. Even if Beter said that her level was not the same as Elise¡¯s, she never believed it until today when she listened to Elise¡¯s speech. Now, she realized that Beter¡¯s words were euphemistic, and she and Elise were far too different. In fact, Elise was far above her, and she still foolishly thought that as long as Elise did not participate in this competition, she would have a chance to win the prize. It was simply ridiculous because Elise¡¯s ability was simply impossible to surpass. ¡°I¡¯ve lost, Elise.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was very low and feeble. She slowly closed her eyes and continued, ¡°I did all those things. It was a momentarypse of reason that caused me to do those things that hurt you. Now you can dispose of me any way you want.¡± Elise smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t look too genuine. ¡°Dispose of you? I never wanted to dispose of you.¡± When Jasmine heard this, she thought things would turn around for her, and she opened her eyes to look at Elise. However, the next words Elise said sent her to the depths of despair. ¡°Disposing of you will only dirty my hands, and I am the kind of person who is best at never doing anything myself. Instead, I do things by the hand of others.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hearing this, Jasmine panicked. ¡°What do you want? Elise, I¡¯m telling you that my daddy is very powerful. If you dare to touch me, he will not let you go¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for it. Enjoy yourst day of freedom.¡± From tomorrow onward, your nightmare will begin. With that, Elise turned and walked away. At this moment, Jasmine still did not understand Elise¡¯s words and thought that Elise was simply scaring her. But little did she know that everything was already toote. The Chinese Weekpetition came to an end, and without a doubt, Elise got the highest score overall, which caused quite a stir. The city¡¯s best foreignnguage universities were inquiring about her, and overnight, Elise became the talk of many prestigious schools. ¡°Elise, are we just going to let Jasmine go? Shouldn¡¯t she be given a serious punishment for doing something so outrageous?¡± Mika was a bit puzzled, but Elise just smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everyone has to pay the price for what they did.¡± Mika nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, so I always tell myself to be good.¡± The two smiled at each other and walked home together as the moonlight stretched their shadows. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 52 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 52 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 52 Karma A day had passed, and Jasmine spent the entire night in fear. When the sun rose, the Anders Residence kept getting visitors knocking at the main door. ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°It is only right to pay up for what you owe! Stop hiding in the house.¡± ¡°Pay us back!¡± The entire Anders Residence was jam-packed and surrounded by waves after waves of people. After the bankruptcy, the Anders were barely able to survive by selling their properties. With loan sharks coming over to their ce, the Anders realized that it turned out to be Jasmine who had taken on usury with a steep interest rate. ¡°You¡¯re such a disgrace to the family!¡± Angered, John pped Jasmine forcefully. Upon feeling the searing pain on her cheek, she turned on the waterworks. Still, she couldn¡¯t be bothered by it as she paid huge consequences to be able to take out a loan. Immediately, she kneeled with a loud thump. ¡°Dad, help me! Please help me! I¡¯ll be dead if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. Solve the problem that you created yourself!¡± Then, John rolled his sleeves and left in anger while Jasmine quickly ran after him before clinging onto his leg. ¡°Dad, I have no choice anymore. I took some pictures for them to be able to take out the loan¡­¡± When John heard Jasmine, he felt as if he was struck by lightning before he staggered a little. Withplete shock, she stared at this daughter of his whom he had been spoiling ever since she was born.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Jasmine, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you anymore.¡± John was so furious he spat blood before he lost consciousness and fell to the ground. ¡°Dad¡­ Dad!¡± Still, no matter how much Jasmine shouted, her father never answered. Although she dropped out of school, rumors about her were still being spread around the school without any signs of stopping. ¡°Have you guys heard that the Anders went bankrupt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that! I also found out that she took a usurious loan, and those loan sharks went to her house to get their payment back. Her father got so pissed off he passed away!¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s karma for Jasmine. After all, she used to boast a lot because her family was rich.¡± ¡­¡­ Since many students weren¡¯t happy with Jasmine¡¯s attitude back then, they all gathered together to gossip about her. On the other hand, Elise also heard some rumors about Jasmine at school. Still, she wasn¡¯t bothered because it wasn¡¯t really rted to her. Moreover, she was kind of in trouble right now. Ever since Elise¡¯s outstanding performance during the Chinese Week¡¯s speechpetition, many colleges reached out to her with all sorts of schrship proposals to try to get her to enroll in their school. She had been epting calls from colleges admission offices, but she rejected all offers by telling them that she had no interest innguage majors. ¡°Elise,e over to mine tonight. I¡¯ll get my mom to prepare your favorite crawfish dish!¡± Mika leaned over with an excited look on her face and suggested when she noticed that school was about to be over. Looking at the time, Elise agreed cheerfully. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll drop by your house after school.¡± ¡°Great! You¡¯re the best, Elise!¡± Grinning at her friend, Elise sent Matthew a text to notify him that he didn¡¯t have to pick her up from school. Although Elise had texted Matthew, she still noticed his car parked outside when she came out from the school with Mika. Then, Matthew got out of his car and walked toward them. ¡°Let me fetch you guys,¡± he suggested. Upon hearing that, Elise turned toward Mika while Mika shrugged. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask my driver to leave so that the three of us can head back together.¡± Thus, Mika and Elise got into Matthew¡¯s car before they headed to Mika¡¯s ce. When the auto music yer in the car started ying H¡¯s ssic songs, Matthew nced at Elise from the rearview mirror. Right when he was about to say something, Mika eximed in shock, ¡°Wow, you like H¡¯s music as well?!¡± Shifting his gaze toward Mika, Matthew hummed a little. ¡°I¡¯ve been her fan for many years now.¡± Right then, Mika felt like she had found her soulmate. ¡°Really? Me too! I took a liking to her after I heard her first song, Abandoned Sea. I¡¯ve got all of her songs on loop in my phone.¡± ¡°Really? I guess we all have simr interests.¡± Matthew grinned. Upon hearing that, Mika turned toward Elise in shock. ¡°Elise, do you like H¡¯s music as well?¡± At this moment, Elise coughed a little as if she was trying to hide something. Still, she nodded when she met Mika¡¯s excited gaze. ¡°I guess I do.¡± Immediately, Mika got even happier as she started rambling about her love toward H to Elise. She could still remember every song that H had ever released ever since her debut song, Abandoned Sea. Toward the end, Mika sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been H¡¯s fan for many years now. Still, it¡¯s too bad that she never revealed her true identity to the public even until now, so I still don¡¯t know what she looks like. Nevertheless, I¡¯ve been attracted to her music for many years now.¡± Matthew felt the same. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what a talented girl like her looks like. I wonder if I¡¯ll still have the chance to listen to her songs in the future.¡± Elise stared at those two, who looked as if they were deep in thoughts and kept quiet. Matthew¡¯s car reached Mika¡¯s ce in no time, and he entered the house along with Elise after Mika invited him in as well. Mika¡¯s mother, Heidi, was a woman of gentle nature. Upon seeing Elise, she greeted in a friendly manner. ¡°You must be Elise! Mika always talks about you. Wee to our home!¡± Elise smiled politely. ¡°Thanks for inviting us over.¡± ¡°Make yourselves at home, and drop by if you guys are free,¡± Heidi said before she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner while Mika pulled Elise to her bedroom excitedly. ¡°Look, Elise! These are all H¡¯s albums. Besides the limited first and third-edition albums, I¡¯ve already collected all of the other albums!¡± Mika eagerly introduced Elise to all of her album collections before she took one of her favorite limited edition H albums and passed it to Elise. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this as a present!¡± Staring at the album, Elise could tell almost immediately that this was Mika¡¯s favorite. ¡°I don¡¯t want to snatch my best friend¡¯s favorite album. It¡¯s better if you take care of it. Besides, I have the first and third-edition albums at home. I¡¯ll bring them over for you next time.¡± Upon hearing that, Mika was over the moon. ¡°Are you serious? Oh my God! Do you know that I¡¯ve been wanting to get my hands on the limited first and third-edition albums for a really long time? I couldn¡¯t get it even though I searched through many channels. I can¡¯t believe you had them all along! Elise, I love you so much!¡± She nted a kiss on Elise¡¯s cheek while Elise wiped it off with a disgusted look. ¡°Your saliva got on my face!¡± Still, Mika wasn¡¯t offended at all. At this moment, she was on cloud nine at the thought of being able to own all of H¡¯s albums. Right then, Heidi came in with a te of fruits. ¡°What are you guys talking about? You look really happy.¡± Mika went forward and clung onto Heidi¡¯s arm cheerfully before she put on a mysterious facade. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Heidi chuckled. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re keeping secrets from me now?¡± Still, she continued peeling lychees before passing them to Mika. ¡°Mrs. Lester went to the market and brought your favorite lychees again. Try it.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom!¡± Mika gave some lychees to Elise, and the three of them started chatting. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 53 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 53 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 53 Do Your Best to Find Arise Interpreters Mika¡¯s father, Luke, came back around dinnertime. As everyone sat together around the dining room, Elise couldn¡¯t help but feelfortable around them. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Elise. Make yourself at home.¡± Luke then turned toward Matthew and said again, ¡°Thank you guys for being our Mika¡¯s friends and taking care of her.¡± ¡°Dad, do you know that Elise is super smart? She got first ce in both the Mathematical Olympiad and Chinese Week¡¯s speechpetition. She¡¯s literally my idol!¡± ¡°You have much to learn from Elise, then.¡± Mika stuck her tongue out in embarrassment. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my idol, after all.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The warm sight of the family being chatty put Elise in an absentminded state, and to hide her emotions, she slightly lowered her head to keep her expression out of sight. After dinner, Elise and Matthew left Mika¡¯s house. On the way back, she couldn¡¯t help but lean back on her seat and close her eyes to pretend to be asleep. Nevertheless, the image of her being with her parents years ago kept shing past her mind when she closed her eyes. Despite the memories being old, the images were still crystal clear. Right then, Elise opened her eyes and looked out of the window before a streak of tears fell from her eye. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Do you have any ns?¡± Matthew asked out of the blue, breaking her out of her thoughts. Immediately, Elise looked away and answered lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll probably work on my assignments.¡± Then, Matthew asked again, ¡°I heard that a new hot spring spa opened in the west region of Athesea. Do you want to go to the spa together?¡± Elise shook her head. ¡°Nah. I don¡¯t really like hot springs.¡± ¡°What about a movie together? There¡¯s a newedy movie that just premiered, and it¡¯s apparently really good.¡± At this moment, Matthew¡¯s enthusiasm undoubtedly changed Elise¡¯sst impression of him. ¡°Matthew, you¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Matthew cut her off. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I was just worried that you might be bored. Besides, my grandpa also wants us to apany you more often.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I have my own arrangements.¡± Matthew caught on to the hidden rejection behind Elise¡¯s words. I guess maybe I was indeed a little too pushy. ¡°Alright. Let me know if you want to go anywhere, and I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When Matthew fetched Elise back home, they ran into Alexander, who was descending the stairs. Then Elise took the initiative and greeted him. ncing at Matthew, who was standing behind Elise, Alexander shifted his gaze nonchntly before he spoke to Elise. ¡°Grandpa wants to see youter, so go over to the study room once you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head there right away.¡± Then she went upstairs and headed toward the study room. Once Elise left, the atmosphere between Alexander and Matthew tensed up as Alexander warned his brother, saying, ¡°Do not try to approach Elise. She¡¯s not someone you can handle.¡± Nevertheless, Matthew didn¡¯t look bothered as he smirked. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just following grandpa¡¯s wishes and taking care of her. How could you misunderstand my actions?¡± Then, he continued, ¡°You appear to be free, so shouldn¡¯t you focus onpany work? I heard that the company is going to start a new project, and a huge sum of money has been invested in it. You better be careful in case anything happens.¡± Although Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened, his face remained emotionless. ¡°Remember what I said to you. Do not cross the line.¡± It was clear that he was talking about Elise instead of thepany. Still, Matthew acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him and dered in a nonchnt manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alex. I won¡¯t get involved inpany matters, and I¡¯ll know what to do for the others.¡± ¡°You better.¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Elise knocked on the door to the study room. ¡°Come in¡­¡± After getting permission to enter, she pushed the door to the study room open. ¡°Grandpa, I heard you were looking for me.¡± Upon seeing Elise, Jonah smiled before waving at her. ¡°Come here, Ellie.¡± Elise walked toward Jonah obediently before he passed her a document. ¡°This is one of thepany¡¯s important meetings, and I want you to attend the meeting with me tomorrow.¡± She was taken aback. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know anything, though.¡± Nevertheless, Jonah smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just pretend as if you¡¯re walking around with me.¡± Toward the end, Elise agreed to Jonas¡¯s proposal as tomorrow was the weekend, and she didn¡¯t have to go to school, anyway. Hence, off to the Griffith Group, she went with Jonas the following morning. Griffith Group was one of Athesea¡¯s most famous multinational conglomerates, and it was situated right in the most bustling part of the city. They were involved in many industries and had investments from business economics and real estate to the entertainment industry. On the other hand, this was Elise¡¯s first time entering the Griffith Tower. While trailing behind Jonas, she entered the elevator along with him to the meeting room on the top floor. Upon entering the room, everyone stood up. ¡°Wee, president!¡± Jonas greeted them before requesting for them to sit down. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be so uptight. Just continue with your meeting.¡± While everyone sat down, Alexander walked toward Jonas. ¡°Why are you here, Grandpa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll just listen at the back.¡± At that, Alexander had no choice but to return to the podium to continue the meeting. ¡°Our uing project for the next season will be the crude oil extraction project in Aris¡­¡± Elise wasn¡¯t interested in listening to their business meeting, so she took her phone out and started ying games. ¡°The preparation for the project in Aris has been done, and we are progressing from the discussion with the Aris government. However, we are facing another serious problem right now.¡± Frowning, Alexander motioned for the project manager to exin. Then, the project manager continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a huge problem, but the interpreter that we had with us previously wouldn¡¯t be able to work with us anymore. We have to find a new interpreter as soon as possible, or our discussion with the Aris government might take a toll. To everyone¡¯s knowledge, the Arisenguage is a lesser-knownnguage, and not many people can interpret it. It¡¯s rather hard to get a suitable interpreter for this project.¡± This is indeed an issue. Right then, Alexander instructed his subordinates, ¡°I want all of you to do your best to look for Arise interpreters. We need to get a new interpreter no matter how much we need to pay them, as the project¡¯s progression can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡± ¡°Yes, President Griffith.¡± After the meeting ended, Alexander handed Griffith Group¡¯stest financial report to Jonas in the president¡¯s office. Nevertheless, instead of reading the report, Jonas called out to Elise, who was standing a distance away from them. ¡°Come over, Ellie. I want you to help me to read this report.¡± Elise, who was summoned, stopped ying her game and walked over. When Jonas handed her the report, she looked hesitant because a financial report was not one to be read by unauthorized personnel. ¡°Read through it and tell me what you think about it.¡± Hmm¡­ Well, if he says so. Elise had no choice but to take the report and start reading it. Right then, she had to admit that Alexander was great at managing thepany. Through the financial report, Elise could see that Griffith Group had been profiting stably throughout the entire season. However, her gaze paused somewhere before she quickly looked away after a while. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 54 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 54 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 54 Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Let¡¯s Eat Beef Stew Again Seeing that Elise finished reading the report, Jonas asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Elise answered truthfully, ¡°Griffith Group¡¯s financial report is outstanding, and there seems to be almost no problem, but¡­¡± She trailed off and nced at Alexander. ¡°But I think there¡¯s a problem with one of the statistics.¡± Upon hearing her, Alexander had his eyes brightened while Jonas looked calm. ¡°Tell me about the problem.¡± Elise took the report and flipped it open to page five before pointing at one of the statistics. ¡°This project, the Genesis¡ªalthough the financial report shows that it is gaining profit, you¡¯ll realize after seeing the same projects that the Genesis is gaining way too little in terms of profit¡ªthere might be a problem here.¡± Immediately, she pointed out the problem in the report. The projects got the same amount of investments but had discrepancies in profits. It¡¯s not convincing to me that there¡¯s nothing fishy about this project. At this moment, Jonas grinned. ¡°Not bad, Ellie! You have sharp eyes! Alex, get your men to investigate this.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± ¡°By the way, were you guys discussing hiring a new interpreter during the meeting just now?¡± Alexander could feel a headache rising hearing that. If they only needed a regr interpreter, they would definitely have no problem finding one by offering high pay. However, it was too hard to find an interpreter for the Arisenguage. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll continue to follow up with the interpreter¡¯s case. We will surely find a suitable candidate.¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t get involved in it if that¡¯s so. Still, n your steps properly.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± Then Jonas stood up and turned toward Elise. ¡°Ellie, you should stay at thepany for a while and return with Alexter on. I still have matters that I need to wrap up here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandpa. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll get back on my own in a bit.¡± Still, Alexander quickly interrupted Elise before she could say more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll send her home.¡± ¡°Alright. Please take care of Ellie for me.¡± Then Jonas got up and left. After he left, Alexander got his secretary to bring Elise to the lounge. ¡°You can rest here for a bit. There are snacks in the drawer, and you can eat them if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner once I¡¯m done with my work.¡± Though feeling rather awkward, Elise nodded. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to take care of me since I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± However, there was a serious look on Alexander¡¯s face. ¡°I already promised grandpa that I¡¯ll take care of you well, so don¡¯t make things hard for me.¡± Shrugging, Elise no longer refused Alexander¡¯s offer. ¡°Can I borrow yourptop?¡± Immediately, Alexander got his secretary to bring Elise aptop. After settling Elise down, he went back to his office to continue working. Unbeknownst to Alexander, Elise started tapping away at the keyboard after he left. She was typing at lightning speed as rows and rows of codes filled theptop screen while she analyzed the content on the screen breezily. Finally, theptop browser brought her to Griffith Group¡¯s hiring portal. Staring at the ¡®Hiring Arise Interpreter¡¯ job post, she recalled hearing that they were looking for Arise interpreters during the meeting just now. Coincidentally, Elise studied the Arisenguage and was fluent in it. Then she hit the ¡®apply¡¯ button. At the same time, Alexander¡¯s assistant eximed in the president¡¯s office, ¡°Young Master Griffith, someone just applied for the Arise interpreter job!¡± Narrowing his eyes, Alexander replied, ¡°We shall test this person¡¯s ability through the online assessment.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Griffith.¡± After reading the documents sent to her, Elise took less than 3 minutes to trante everything before sending the documents back. ¡°Young Master Griffith, the trantions are excellent. It seems like this person is fluent in Arise.¡± Alexander¡¯s assistant sounded really excited while Alexander said lightly, ¡°Find a way to get this person to work for us no matter how much they want from us.¡± ¡°Young Master Griffith, the candidate only does online real-time interpretation.¡± Right then, Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened. Online real-time interpretation without revealing their face? How mysterious! ¡°Give me theptop.¡± After handing Alexander theptop, his assistant watched as he started tapping away on the keyboard with a simr speed as Elise. At this moment, Alexander was trying to track the candidate¡¯s IP address to know their real identity. However, the candidate was too smart and actually managed to slip away with any evidence every time he was close to tracking them down. This time, Alexander knew that he had finally met his match, so he decided to just contact the candidate himself. On the other hand, Elise didn¡¯t expect Alexander to be so cautious. Thus, she had no choice but to reveal one of her frequently used IP addresses to lower his cautiousness. ¡®You don¡¯t have to suspect me of having ill intentions. If I really wanted to do something, your company¡¯s system would have been hacked earlier on.¡¯ Elise was being honest, and her confidence right then made Alexander believe that she really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡®Alright. I¡¯ll send you the documentster on. Looking forward to working with you.¡¯ Alexander was finally willing to let Elise be the Arise interpreter for the project. A whileter, Elise received a few documents. Without any dy, she quickly started tranting while the sound of keyboard clicking could be heard from the lounge. Time passed by in the blink of an eye, and when Alexander was finished with his work, he finally remembered that Elise was still in the lounge. Upon entering the lounge, he saw Elise clutching theptop while staring at something on theptop. Nevertheless, the screen was changed to the recent hottest teen drama by the time he got closer to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go get dinner.¡± Right then, Elise pretended to close her tab with the teen drama. ¡°You¡¯re finally done with work. I¡¯m starving.¡± She closed herptop. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Alexander asked. At this moment, Elise pondered seriously before replying, ¡°I feel like eating beef stew again. Why don¡¯t we go to eat beef stew again?¡± Alexander raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else that you feel like eating?¡± Still, Elise shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating it so much throughout the years, and I don¡¯t think I can stop eating it now.¡± Alexander couldn¡¯t do anything to change Elise¡¯s mind since she had already made her decision. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go eat beef stew, then.¡± Then he took Elise to the pan-European restaurant again. Upon smelling the familiar scent, a satisfied grin appeared on Elise¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, can I get one set of beef stew? Wait, hang on, please make it two.¡± ¡°Alright. Please take a seat. The food will be ready soon.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 55 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 55 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 55 You Don¡¯t Have to Care About Her Next Time Elise dragged Alexander to the seats outdoors. From his ufortable expression, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t used to eating at such ces. Still, seeing how Elise was enjoying the situation, Alexander wasn¡¯t appalled at all. Instead, he continued apanying her there. ¡°Two beef stewsing right up. Please do enjoy your food.¡± After the owner had served them their beef stews, Elise couldn¡¯t wait any longer and started digging into her food with a spoon. Upon tasting the familiar food, she felt her cravings being satisfied. ¡°Eat up! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Although Alexander really wanted to tell her that he didn¡¯t like food with gravy-like texture, he had to admit that he fell in love with how beef stews tasted after having tried the dish once. Unable to control himself, he picked up his cutleries and started eating as well. ¡°It¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s not bad.¡± While Elise ate at a fast pace, Alexander could feel his gaze softening as he stared at her messy eating manner. Unbeknownst to them, a red Ferrari parked at the side of the road at this moment. Ashlyn, who was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, took off her sses and looked at Alexander, who was eating outdoors, in disbelief. Initially, she thought that she had mistaken someone else for him. However, she confirmed that the person that she was seeing was Alexander after seeing Elise¡¯s ¡®appalling¡¯ face. Unable to stop herself, Ashlyn unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car before walking toward them. ¡°Alexander, it¡¯s you!¡± Upon hearing that, Elise paused before she looked up instinctively to see Ashlyn. Immediately, she felt as if her appetite was gone. Nevertheless, Ashlyn ignored her and initiated a conversation with Alexander instead. ¡°Alexander, why are you eating this food? These kinda ces are extremely unhygienic, and you might get food poisoning,¡± she exined with a disdainful look on her face. To her surprise, Alexander replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Then, he turned toward Elise and asked, ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Picking up thest piece of potato in her stew, she took the time to chew on her food. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back, then.¡± Elise mumbled an agreement while Alexander called out for the owner to pay the bill. During the entire process, none of them bothered to acknowledge Ashlyn, who showed up out of nowhere. Right then, Ashlyn gritted her teeth in anger while her hands clenched up into fists. Then, she quickly ran after them. ¡°Alexander, how could you leave just like that?! Are you still ming me for what happened previously? I¡­¡± She looked reluctant. Still, she decided to say it after giving Elise a look. ¡°I was in the wrong previously, alright? I only did it because I was stupid. Can you forgive me, considering our friendship for so many years?¡± At this moment, Alexander raised his eyebrows. He had always seen Ashlyn more as an acquaintance, as they only interacted because of their families. In the past, he used to admire Ashlyn¡¯s strong and independent character. Moreover, since she liked the same violinist as he did, he felt as if they were simr people. However, he realized that his impression of Ashlyn might have been wrong ever since what happened previously. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Calm down, Miss Lawson. Since we are not as close as you perceived, you don¡¯t really have to care about my feelings.¡± From Alexander¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he wanted to distance himself from her. Still, Ashlyn acted as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was really worried that you would still be mad at me! By the way¡­¡± She suddenly recalled something and started digging through her bag before taking two violin concert tickets that she had prepared earlier out of her bag. ¡°Alex, this is the concert ticket to our favorite violinist, Mike! He¡¯s performing in Athesea the day after tomorrow, so I got my friend to help me get VIP tickets. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Truthfully, any ordinary man would have epted Ashlyn¡¯s offer right there and then, as no one would be able to resist ady like her. However, Alexander rejected her without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m really busy with work, so I don¡¯t have the time to do so. Do enjoy the concert yourself.¡± Immediately, Ashlyn¡¯s face darkened. This is Alexander¡¯s first time rejecting me. At this same time, Elise felt slightly awkward standing between the two of them. ¡°Guys, why don¡¯t I go back by myself first?¡± While this was what Ashlyn wanted, Alexander spoke up before she could say anything. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get the car now.¡± Elise could only nod her head while Alexander walked away. After he left, Ashlyn red at Elise before she warned, ¡°Elise Sinir, you¡¯d better be mindful of your ce and the difference between you and Alexander. You two are inpletely different worlds, and it¡¯s impossible between you two. Stop trying to delude yourself about things that would never belong to you.¡± Nevertheless, Elise retorted without any hesitation, saying, ¡°I could say that same to you! Ashlyn, you need to stop trying to delude yourself about things that would never belong to you. Can¡¯t you see that Alexander doesn¡¯t even want to talk to you? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed for constantly pestering him?¡± ¡°You!¡± Agitated, Ashlyn raised her hand and wanted to p Elise, but her hand was grabbed tightly by Elise in the next second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to pick a fight with me just because you can¡¯t win verbally? Is this how youngdies are supposed to act? Where are your manners?¡± Immediately, Ashlyn pulled her hand out of Elise¡¯s grip. ¡°Just so you wait, Elise. The game has just started, and I have all the time in the world to toy around with you.¡± After saying that, she turned around and headed toward her eye-catching Ferrari before disappearing from Elise¡¯s sight. Upon getting in the car, Alexander asked Elise, ¡°What did she say to you just now?¡± Not expecting the question, Elise simply answered him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We chatted.¡± Right then, Alexander gave her a look. Although it was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe what Elise said, he didn¡¯t try to probe and just said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about her next time.¡± While Elise agreed with what Alexander said, she got curious and asked, ¡°Do you like her?¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect the atmosphere to bepletely quiet after the question. Oh no! Why did I even ask him about this?! ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The answer that Alexander gave waspletely his style. Short and sweet. Upon hearing that, Elise felt sudden happiness blooming within her before shemented, ¡°She looks like she really likes you, though.¡± She was unaware that she sounded bitter when she said that. Frowning, Alexander turned around to give Elise a look before he replied quietly. ¡°You ask a lot of questions.¡± Elise quickly shook her head. ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t ask you questions anymore. It¡¯s nothing important, so you don¡¯t have to take them seriously!¡± Then, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a bit. Wake me up when we get home.¡± At that, Alexander hummed a little as an answer to her. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 56 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 56 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 56 Do My Best Elise leaned back in her seat and slowly closed her eyes while Alexander gazed at the sleepingdy from the rear mirror with a faint, yet heartwarming smile. As soon as Elise got home, she immediately turned on herptop and hacked into theputer in Alexander¡¯s office to erase all the data trails she left behind earlier that afternoon. When Elise was done with that, she proceeded to trante Aris¡¯ documents for Alexander until midnight. Then, she sent the firstpleted document to Alexander, who responded with a text message not long after. ¡®You¡¯re super efficient! For that, I think you should be rewarded with a pay raise.¡¯ However, Elise felt speechless with the man¡¯s response because she was going to repay Alexander¡¯s favor anyway. After all, she believed everything came at a price. Therefore, while she was helping Alexander as a gesture to repay his kindness, there was still no reason for her to offer her service without charging him. ¡®Well, my efficiency depends on the pay, and you pay me well.¡¯ Elise replied to Alexander¡¯s message just as thetter sat in front of his monitor screen with a smile. Deep down, he began to find this mysterious trantor rather interesting. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be paid handsomely.¡¯ Alexander responded with another text message before he sent another one. ¡®Send me your ount number. I¡¯ll make the transfer right away.¡¯ Stunned by the man¡¯s response, Elise blinked in disbelief. Really? This seems easier than I thought. Although she was recently in desperate need of money, she knew she mustn¡¯t let Alexander know her true identity. Therefore, she gave the man a proxy ount number not long before she received a notification. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ One million!¡± Elise was caught in a trance, wondering if Alexander was really so generous. ¡®Thank you so much, Boss!¡¯ Elise replied, whereupon she transferred the money from her proxy ount to her own one. After Elise was done with her business, she was about to log out of the intr, only to receive Alexander¡¯s message before she could do so. ¡®We¡¯re going to do a site inspection at Aris. Would you be interested in taking on the job as an on-site interpreter by then?¡¯ Confused and undecided, Elise settled to pretend as if she didn¡¯t see his message and went to bed right away, since she didn¡¯t signify her intention. In the meantime, Alexander waited and waited until the lady went offline. Sensing the mysterious trantor¡¯s refusal to show herself, he reckoned she was likely just trying to protect her own privacy and reluctantly chose to respect that. After all, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal as long as she didn¡¯t do anything that could jeopardize thepany¡¯s interest. The next morning was a Monday, yet Elise happened to be runningte for ss. As she hurriedly scurried to her ssroom, her math teacher was seen to be in the middle of a lesson. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Elise braced herself to ept the teacher¡¯s scolding, as it was known among the students that she didn¡¯t take kindly to anyone who waste for her ss. Nheless, the math teacher only responded with a smile and greeted her. ¡°Yes, please!¡± After hearing what her teacher said, Elise was stunned as she slowly walked into the ssroom. ¡°That¡¯s unfair. Our math teacher is obviously biased toward her. How could she be allowed to enter the ss just like that?¡± ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Well, what do you expect? She is the teacher¡¯s favorite student, so of course, she is going to enjoy all the ¡®privilege¡¯.¡± While the two students leaned closer to each other and talked behind Elise¡¯s back, she hadpletely no idea what they were gossiping about. Nheless, she just went straight to her seat and sat down just when her math teacher subtly gave her a strange gesture. ¡°Well, since Elise is already here, I have something important to announce.¡± Elise looked up, cing her gaze on the math teacher as she noticed thetter adjusting the sses on his nose bridge. Soon, the teacher happily made an announcement. ¡°Elise¡¯s extraordinary result in thest Math Olympiad has been brought to the Education Ministry¡¯s attention. Therefore, it has been decided that Elise will represent Athesea to attend the Math Olympiad in Northcliff City, along with the other representatives.¡± As soon as the teacher made his announcement, the whole ss cheered in surprise and excitement. After all, the Math Olympiad that Elise was going to attend was a nationalpetition in which she would bepeting against many other tough rivals. Meanwhile, those students, who were talking behind her back a few moments ago, were instantly rendered speechless after hearing the news that Elise was going to attend National Mathematics Olympiad, as they couldn¡¯t challenge her extraordinary talent. ¡°For the sake of Elise¡¯s participation in the Math Olympiad, the Education Ministry will be organizing a Math Olympiad boot camp that¡¯ll take about half a month. Elise, please prepare yourself before you report yourself at the venue in two days.¡± The math teacher¡¯s words were like a stone falling into the water, as it caused huge ripples on the surface. In the meantime, the entire ss turned their attention to Elise, only to notice the calm look on her face. A boot camp, huh? That means I¡¯ll be isted, right? This seems like a perfect reason for me not to stay at the Griffith Residence. Elise raised her eyebrows, finding the surprising turn of events interesting deep down. When the ss was over, the math teacher summoned Elise to the office. ¡°I have high hopes for you, Elise. Therefore, I sincerely hope the boot camp will help you prepare better to score a resounding triumph during the Math Olympiad. After all, this is no longer just about you, as the whole school is now counting on you to make us proud. Needless to say, I wouldn¡¯t want to pressure you too much. So, just do it as if it is your normal exercise.¡± The math teacher nagged for the next few moments before giving Elise two exercise books. ¡°Please have a look at them. You could alwayse to me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you, Sir.¡± Elise carried the two books her math teacher gave her before going back to her ssroom. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Elise! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to participate in the Mathematics Olympiad. Actually, I heard that Zachary Newman from Cloverfield High would be taking part in thispetition too. This news is going viral across our school forum, and there are even some students who ce their bets on your results,¡± Mika said while showing her iPad to Elise. Nevertheless, Elise only took a glimpse of the screen and asked, ¡°Who is Zachary?¡± Soon, Mika went on to answer her ssmate¡¯s question. ¡°Zachary is a top student from Cloverfield High and has always managed to score first ce every year. In fact, he won first cest year when he attended the Mathematics Olympiad; but because of you, he had to settle as the first runner-up this year. However, most of the people in Cloverfield High believe that Zachary was only outmatched by you because he had a high fever back then. Therefore, he swears to do better than you do this time in the Mathematics Olympiad. That¡¯s why many of us are betting on both of you.¡± Deep down, Elise couldn¡¯t help but find what those high-school kids were doing silly. ¡°Elise, I bet on you with half of my pocket money for this semester, so you must win.¡± Mika looked Elise in the eye pitifully, but Elise only patted her head. ¡°Silly girl. What if you lose the bet?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to be broke for the rest of my days.¡± Mika tried to y on Elise¡¯s sympathy. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. While her friend seemed speechless, Mika added, ¡°My future depends on you. So please do your best, Elise.¡± Upon hearing that, Elise helplessly nodded her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 57 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 57 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 57 Someone Like Elise In order to make it for the boot camp, Elise worked overtime every night just to get all of Alexander¡¯s documents tranted. Fortunately, she managed to get her job done on the day just before the boot camp. After sending Alexander the documents he needed, she finally heaved a sigh of relief as she walked out of her room and headed downstairs. Then, she coincidentally ran into Alexander, who happened toe back from somewhere else as both of their gazes met. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Elise greeted the man. At the same time, Alexander took off his zer and put it aside, gazing at her while casually asking, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going for Mathematics Olympiad Boot Camp tomorrow, right?¡± Having told Jonah about the boot camp earlier, Elise wasn¡¯t surprised that Alexander knew about the matter. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll set out the next morning and be away for half a month.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Elise nodded and gave an affirmative reply. The next morning, Elise left her room right after she finished packing her belongings just when she saw Alexander already waiting for her at the door. Meanwhile, the man came closer to her and held her luggage the moment he saw her. ¡°Let me take that.¡± Elise obediently handed her luggage over to the man, whereupon both of them descended down the stairs. Then, Alexander ced thedy¡¯s luggage into the car trunk while thetter entered the vehicle. ¡°Where is the boot camp?¡± In response to that, Elise reached for her phone and searched for the location before Alexander hit on the gas pedal and drove off. While Mathematics Olympiad Boot Camp was a closed session that was held in the school, Alexander didn¡¯t leave right away after taking Elise there. Instead, he held her luggage and walked her to the female dormitory. On their way there, Alexander¡¯s good looks inevitably turned many heads until both of them arrived at the dorm. It was then that Elise said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have my luggage back. I can take care of myself from here.¡± As Alexander handed the luggage over to Elise, he went on to nag at her. ¡°Focus on your boot camp, but if there is anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay, I heard you. You can go now.¡± Elise obediently nodded her head. Alexander had his eyes glued to Elise until she entered the female dormitory, but as soon as he turned around to walk away, he quickly found himself surrounded by a number of girls. ¡°Hello, Mr. Handsome. Do you mind giving me your number?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Alexander turned the girls down outright and strode away from them. In the meantime, the girls, although unhappy with the man¡¯s cold rejection, couldn¡¯t resist his charm, as they would die to be his girlfriend. On the other hand, Elise proceeded to approach the dorm keeper upon arrival and learned that her room was 503. Then, she went to her room and saw someone making her bed. Thus, she made the first move and greeted thedy. ¡°Hi!¡± Meanwhile, Amanda fixed her gaze on Elise¡¯s face, her eyes filled with disgust and disdain. After that, she sized Elise up and judged her for being poor from her simple outfit, showing no interest in entertaining her. Nheless, Elise only shrugged her shoulders in response before she opened up her luggage and took her belongings out of it, ready to make her own bed. At that moment, the door was open once again, whereupon another girl came into view. While she appeared to be in a fancy outfit, Amanda reckoned the former must be from a wealthy family. Therefore, she enthusiastically ttered the girl and said, ¡°Hi, nice to meet you. Wee to our hostel! I¡¯m your roommate, Amanda Hudson, and I can¡¯t wait to see what excitement our future has in store for us.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Samantha showed a friendly smile and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Samantha Greene.¡± Then, she looked around the room and saw two avable bed frames, whereupon she picked the one next to Elise. ¡°I¡¯ll pick this spot.¡± As soon as Samatha finished her words, the maid stepped inside the room and made her bed for her. Seeing that, Amanda deduced that Samantha was no ordinary person and decided to treat her cordially, unlike the way she did to Elise. The next moment, she offered to share some of her tidbits with Samantha. ¡°These are some tidbits my dad bought me when he went on a business trip overseas. Please try some.¡± Samantha took a glimpse of those tidbits and turned Amanda down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m trying to slim down recently, so I¡¯m staying off tidbits. Thanks for offering! Anyway, my mom told me to bring along some fruits, so let me share some of them with you.¡± She then got up and reached for the fruits she had, grabbing two boxes of pineberries before giving each of them to Amanda and Elise. ¡°These are for you both.¡± Elise fixed her gaze on the pineberries before her and looked up with a smile. ¡°Thanks, but pineberries are not my cup of tea.¡± However, Samantha directly ced the box of pineberries on the table and said, ¡°These pineberries taste really good. You should try them out because everyone who¡¯s ever tasted them falls in love with them right away.¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s words, Amanda thought she had never seen pineberries before and ironically mocked her for that. ¡°Pineberries are rare and expensive, and I doubt you¡¯ve ever tried them before. You could¡¯ve been honest with us instead of saying you don¡¯t like them because we¡¯re not going to laugh at you for that.¡± Nheless, Amanda¡¯s sarcastic words didn¡¯t sit well with Samantha, even making her feel disgusted. Thus, Samantha shifted her gaze to Elise andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a box of pineberries. If you don¡¯t like them, I could bring you some other fruits next time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Elise responded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, now that we¡¯re all roommates, I hope I could learn a thing or two from you ladies. After all, I was forced to join this boot camp by my parents even though my result during Mathematics Olympiad wasn¡¯t impressive at all. Thus, I¡¯m not confident that I can pass the boot camp and make it to National Mathematics Olympiad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too humble, Samantha. Everyone who came for this boot camp is not to be taken lightly.¡± Amanda ingratiated herself with Samantha. ¡°By the way, have you guys heard about Elise? She scored full marks during the Mathematics Olympiad held in Athesea. I heard that she is also joining this boot camp. If I could be her roommate, I¡¯d learn so much from her. How wonderful that would be!¡± While Elise was surprised by Samantha¡¯s unexpected words, Amanda beat her to it and responded before she could utter anything. ¡°I heard that Elise is not just an ace when ites to Mathematics Olympiad. She was also the champion in the public speakingpetition during Chinese Week. My father was there to witness it, and when he came home, he kept nagging at me to be more like Elise. Thus, I¡¯m actually interested in meeting her myself, but I guess someone like Elise wouldn¡¯t bother entertaining lousy students like us.¡± Is she saying that I¡¯m difficult to get along with? That¡¯s prejudice. In response to Amanda¡¯s biased words, Elise asked, ¡°Are you friends with her? Howe you know so much about her?¡± While Amanda was rendered tongue-tied, Samantha interfered with the awkward situation and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯d still be our honor to get to know someone like her.¡± Humiliated, Amanda remained silent and red at Elise. ¡°Let¡¯s have a revision together tonight,¡± Samantha said to Elise, who seemed surprised to hear that. ¡°Sure.¡± The twodies didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by Amanda¡¯s presence as they proceeded to leave their hostel room together. In the meantime, Amanda was left behind as she angrily watched the two of them disappear from sight amidst a pleasant chat. As soon as they left their room, Samantha made the first move and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, I know I should have asked this earlier, but what¡¯s your name?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 58 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 58 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 58 I Could Teach You Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Elise shed a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m Elise.¡± Samantha gaped at her in astonishment. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re Elise?¡± Elise nodded. ¡°In the flesh.¡± For a moment, Samantha could not recover from her daze. She thought about what Elise had said to Amanda minutes ago, and only then did all the pieces click. ¡°That exins why you put Amanda down the way you did; if someone was badmouthing me to my face, I¡¯d have pped them!¡± Seeing how serious Samantha was amused Elise. She liked that Samantha was not the stereotypically aloof heiress that one might expect, but she gave off the impression that she was kind and approachable instead. ¡°By the way, Elise, I heard that Zachary Newman is here at the boot camp, too. Having the both of you here is like waiting for a legendary showdown to happen! I can¡¯t wait to see which of you will emerge victorious at the end of the boot camp!¡± This was the second time Zachary¡¯s name was brought up in Elise¡¯s presence. She figured he must be some kind of math whiz for everyone to praise him behind his back. Presently, Elise and Samantha came to a stop at the ssroom doorway, whereupon they saw that the room was filled to the brim with other boot camp participants. Their arrival instantly caught the room¡¯s attention, though everyone¡¯s gazes lingered on Samantha the longest. After all, it was hard for a fine- looking girl like her to keep from standing out in a crowd. ¡°Excuse me,¡± one of the boys piped up boldly, addressing Samantha. ¡°You can sit next to me if you¡¯d like.¡± However, his invitation was swiftly rebuffed when Samantha, having taken one nce at the vacant seat next to him, said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m going to sit with my friend.¡± With that, she pulled Elise over to thest row of seats and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s sit here, Elise.¡± Elise did not object to this. She had only just sat down when her phone beeped in her pocket, and she fished it out to see that there was a new message from Jamie, which read, ¡®Hey, Boss. Heard that you¡¯ve gone into istion or something. Send me your location, and I¡¯ll bring goodies for you some other day.¡¯ You fuss over me too much, Jamie, Elise thought with a rueful smile. A few taps on the screenter, she sent her location. Once that was done, she kept her phone just as a middle-aged man appeared at the ssroom entryway. He was holding a thermos sk as he walked in, and a hush descended upon the room as everyone registered his presence. ¡°Good day, everyone. Wee to the Mathematics Olympiad Boot Camp. I¡¯m Henry Bolton, and you may address me as Mr. Bolton. I¡¯ll be in charge of your studies for the next half a month, and as we kick off this boot camp, let¡¯s hope that all of you will give it your best for as long as you¡¯re here. Now, in order to keep everyone from getting distracted during camp, please hand over your phones.¡± Upon hearing this, Samantha immediately grew reluctant. She had initially hoped that she could y a game or two that evening, but now that she was going to surrender her phone, she might very well die of boredom before tomorrow. Dread filled her as she groaned. ¡°Do we really have to hand over our phones?¡± Elise, on the other hand, was unfazed by this. She didn¡¯t think having a phone would make a difference to her boot camp experience. When the student in charge of collecting everyone¡¯s phones reached their row, Elise handed her phone over without protest. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on your phones throughout this boot camp. Should any of you have an urgent call to make,e see me privately,¡± Mr. Bolton announced. ¡°Seeing as today¡¯s the first day, I¡¯ve prepared a set of exercises for all of you to get a feel of what this camp is all about. Think of it as an entry test, something that will ease you all into this boot camp experience.¡± The ssroom was charged with frenzied energy when everyone heard this. Those who were gathered here for the Mathematics Olympiad Boot Camp were mathletes in their own right, and a test was exactly what they needed to prove how strong they were. Before long, Mr. Bolton passed the exercises down each row, and silence filled the room as everyone set themselves to work. When Elise got her papers, she perused each page fervently and found that almost all the questions were doable, though thest one was tricky. Picking up her pen, she began writing down her workings and answers. Meanwhile, Mr. Bolton was observing the students on the other side of the door when another teacher came down the hallway and asked good-naturedly, ¡°Hey, Henry. Giving the kids a test run?¡± Mr. Bolton grinned as he exined, ¡°I figured I should see how well they cope right off the bat.¡± ¡°I heard that one of the students here got full marks in the City Mathematics Olympiad. That¡¯s potential right there.¡± Mr. Bolton had already gotten wind of this, but he admittedly had higher regards for another student¡ª one of his own, no less¡ªby the name of Zachary. ¡°Like you said, I¡¯m giving these kids a test run. It¡¯s the only way for us to pick out the cream of the crop,¡± Mr. Bolton pointed out with a long sigh. There had been a make-or-break question from the National Mathematics Olympiadst year, and no student had cracked it to date. Having deliberately put it to the test today, Mr. Bolton hoped that a hard blow would knock some self-awareness into these kids. ¡°Well, guess I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, Henry,¡± the other teacher quipped humorously before walking away. The two-hour test was over in a blink of an eye, and everyone looked defeated as they handed in their papers. ¡°Thest question got me beat; I couldn¡¯te up with an answer at all.¡± ¡°Me, too. I couldn¡¯t even understand the question, let alone work on it. I dread to think about how I did on the test.¡± A couple of students huddled together toment over the paper, and the boy who spoke first nced over at Zachary, who sat not too far away. ¡°Hey, Zach, what do you think of the paper?¡± Zachary pursed his lips and answered inly, ¡°I gave it my best shot.¡± The boy couldn¡¯t hide his surprise at this. ¡°Humility bes you, Zach. Anyway, did you manage to crack thest question? What was the answer?¡± At the mention of this, Zachary frowned and confessed stoically, ¡°I got one-half multiplied by the square root of three for the first sub-question, but that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°Damn, if the first sub-question was all you managed to crack, then what hope is there left for the rest of us?¡± Zachary offered no response to this. His own strength in terms of math olympiads had been reflected through this test, and he was painfully aware of how much more work he had to put in for the rest of the boot camp. Toward the back of the ssroom, Samantha was dejected as she whined, ¡°Elise, thest question was ridiculous! I¡¯m probably going to flunk math camp.¡± She never wanted to join this boot camp in the first ce, and she had told her parents as much. But they had been so resolute that they would rather make backdoor deals than have her not join the camp at all. Now that she realized how challenging math olympiads were, she wanted to pack up and go home. Just then, Elise offered kindly, ¡°I could teach you how to solve the problems if you¡¯d like.¡± All thoughts of abandoning camp were struck out of Samantha¡¯s mind; it was as if Elise had turned into her saving grace. ¡°Really?¡± Delighted, she practically pounced on Elise, wrapping her arms around the girl¡¯s neck as she eximed, ¡°That would be amazing! I love you, Elise!¡± Somewhat taken aback by the sudden disy of affection, Elise said, ¡°Okay, you can let me go now.¡± Samantha chuckled and released her. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the dorm so you can teach me math.¡± They sauntered back toward the dormitories and found that their final roommate had arrived as well. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Riley Bolton.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Samantha Greene. Pleasure to meet you,¡± Samantha greeted brightly. Elise introduced herself with a smile. ¡°And I¡¯m Elise Sinir. Wee to Dorm 503.¡± Riley was in disbelief when she heard Elise¡¯s name and btedly asked, ¡°You¡¯re Elise Sinir? As in, the same Elise Sinir who got full marks in the City Mathematics Olympiad?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 59 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 59 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 59 She¡¯s Elise! Elise was calm as ever as she hummed in affirmation, but Riley, on the other hand, was rather overwhelmed. ¡°You¡¯re, like, beyond amazing. You have no idea how much I look up to you. I never thought I¡¯d actually get to be roommates with you! I go to Cloverfield High, which is next door, by the way.¡± ¡°Okay, can we save the chit-chat forter? Elise, you have to help me out with those questions from the test!¡± Samantha was a little antsy as she dragged Elise toward the desk. Riley interjected when she heard this. ¡°Are you guys going through the questions? Mind if I join in?¡± Following this, the three girls huddled over the desk, and Elise went about exining the questions from earlier. By the end of the session, even Samantha¡ªwho had looked clueless throughout the entire test¡ªmanaged to wrap her head around the questions. Riley, on the other hand, gained new understandings as well. ¡°I went through countless workings, and my answers came out different each time. For a minute I thought I¡¯d messed up somewhere in the calction, but as it turns out, I was using the wrong method all along.¡± ¡°Elise, is there another approach we could use for this question?¡± Samantha pressed. Elise nced at the question and said slowly, ¡°Well, yes¡­ but I don¡¯t rmend the other approach because of howplicated it is.¡± Just as they were discussing this, Amanda walked in on them. At the sight of the three girls gathered by the desk, she drawled sourly, ¡°How pretentious.¡± Riley had never met or heard of Amanda before this, but she wondered how anyone could sound so unfriendly from the get-go. Riley shot her a frown, a little peeved by her hostile demeanor. Meanwhile, Samantha simply ignored Amanda. Instead, she tugged on Elise¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over a couple more questions before we call it a day, Elise?¡± More than happy to oblige, Elise quipped, ¡°Sure.¡± Riley wasted no time in joining them. ¡°I¡¯ll stick around with you guys.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and a voice called out from the other side, ¡°Hey, Elise? There¡¯s someone by the school entrance asking for you!¡± Elise couldn¡¯t help but be a little taken aback. Who would be asking for me? She didn¡¯t stop wondering until she reached the school entrance and saw Jamie, who was carrying two carrier bags of snacks as he eximed, ¡°So this is where you¡¯ve been hiding, Boss!¡± Heaven knows I¡¯ve been calling you all day only to find that you¡¯ve turned your phone off, he wanted to say. More to the point, he had pleaded with the security guard at the entrance with dire efforts before the stubborn man finally allowed him to pass. Presently, Jamie held up the bags and said, ¡°These are for you, Boss.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°What, all these?¡± Elise gaped in shock at the inordinate amount of snacks in those bags. ¡°Come on, Boss, these probably won¡¯tst you more than a day! Eat all you want. I¡¯ll bring more over if you run out.¡± A sudden thought crossed Elise¡¯s mind as she took the bags from Jamie. ¡°By the way, could you log into my ount and check if there¡¯s any news? Let me know if there is.¡± Jamie made a noise of agreement. ¡°Got it, Boss! Now run along and get some rest. It¡¯s gettingte as it is.¡± He had only just said this when the sound of an approaching car came within earshot. The both of them turned simultaneously to see a familiar car pulling up at the school entrance. Elise froze, and as her heart threatened to stop beating, the backseat window of the car rolled down to reveal half of Alexander¡¯s features. Jamie rubbed his nose sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now, Boss!¡± With that, he hurried away from the scene. Following this, Alexander got down from the car and walked up to Elise. ¡°I thought you were going home,¡± Elise mumbled. Alexander said nothing, but he kept his gaze on her for a while before answering, ¡°I passed by that pan-European restaurant you like and figured I¡¯d buy you beef stew.¡± She could hardly believe that he would actually buy her beef stew. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯d buy you a meal to show my thanks, but that will have to wait, seeing as I¡¯m going to be in istion for the rest of this math camp.¡± He gave a ¡®hmm¡¯ in response. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± A little weighed down by the carrier bags in hand, Elise said, ¡°Right. I¡¯ll be getting back to the dorm now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Alexander replied as he handed the beef stew over to her. She took it graciously, and for some reason, she felt as if she was carrying lead, even though the take-out couldn¡¯t weigh much on its own. Thank heavens he hasn¡¯t asked about Jamie yet. At the thought of this, she visibly rxed. Alexander did not retract his gaze until after Elise had gone into the dormitory. Then, his eyes flickered over to the direction in which Jamie had left. Judging from their interaction earlier, anyone could easily tell that Elise and Jamie were on good terms. Alexander thought about the dinner partyst time, where he had seen Elise and Jamie together; she had said that the both of them had only met not too long ago and barely knew one another. Taking out his phone, Alexander made a call and instructed gloomily, ¡°Help me look into this guy named Jamie Keller and all those who are even remotely associated with him.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Griffith,¡± came the reply on the other line. He hung up the call after that. With onest nce at the school entrance, he turned to get into his car and left the premises. ¡­ The next morning heralded the official first day of the Mathematics Olympiad Boot Camp, and Elise, along with Samantha and Riley, arrived early in the ssroom. It didn¡¯t take long for Mr. Bolton to show up with the test papers from the day before. Upon seeing this, everyone in ss quieted down, and not a single breath was drawn as they waited for Mr. Bolton to speak on the lectern. ¡°So, we unofficially kicked off boot camp with a test yesterday, and I spent the better part of my night going through all your answers. I think it¡¯s safe to say that this paper is challenging in its own right, but I never expected for one of you to actually get full marks for it.¡± The students buzzed with surprise when they heard this. Nearly everyone looked at Zachary in awe, but the boy was equally bewildered as he sat stiffly in the front of the room. He knew the test had started out with predictable and basic questions, but it got trickier toward the end, and he never did answer two sub-questions. In short, there was no way he had gotten full marks on the test. ¡°Way to go, Zach! You were just being modest yesterday, weren¡¯t you? You said you did fine, but it looks like you scored full marks without even breaking a sweat!¡± ¡°Yeah, Zach! You had us thinking you did poorly on the test, but who could have thought you had such an impressive trick up your sleeve? All things aside, you owe us a meal.¡± Exasperated, Zachary pressed his lips into a thin line and corrected, ¡°Look, I can¡¯t be the one to have scored full marks. My answer for thest question was iplete.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two students from before asked in unison, one as astounded as the other. Just then, Mr. Bolton pushed his sses up his nose bridge and held up the paper with the full marks. ¡°Well done, Miss Elise.¡± Everyone exchanged baffled looks at the mention of this name. Elise? Who is she and why haven¡¯t we seen her before? The room was buzzing with anticipation. As Elise rose from her seat slowly, everyone turned to appraise her with interest. None of them could hide the shock on their faces when they took in her appearance; indeed, she looked like the schrly type. ¡°Miss Elise,e forward and collect your paper,¡± Mr. Bolton said. She did as told and put one foot out in front of the other,ing to a stop in front of the lectern so she could take her paper. Seated in the first row, Amanda faltered as she watched Elise with wide eyes. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s Elise! Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 60 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 60 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 60 Bewitched Samantha eximed earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re incredible, Elise! I can¡¯t believe you actually obtained a perfect score on the test!¡± While she stood at one side, Riley was in awe as she quickly pointed out, ¡°I ought to kneel before you, mdy!¡± Elise, however, kept a straight face as she took her seat. Mr. Bolton went on to announce, ¡°While Miss Elise has gotten the perfect score, there are two other students who did well in the test as well¡ªMr. Zachary, who scored 92 on the test; and Miss Amanda, who scored 90.¡± The grimace on Amanda¡¯s face waned after she learned that she had received a 90 on the test. It wasn¡¯t as impressive as Elise¡¯s perfect score, but it wasforting for Amanda to know that she had done better than the rest of her peers. ¡°The rest of you who have scored below 90 will need to put in the extra work over theing weeks.¡± When ss ended, arge group swarmed around Elise¡¯s desk in fervor. ¡°So, you¡¯re Elise. Our teacher has told us how brilliant you are. I mean, we know you won first ce in the City Mathematics Olympiad, but we never imagined you to be this good!¡± Another student piped up cheerily, ¡°You¡¯re like my role model, Elise. You know, Zachary goes to Cloverfield High with us and he¡¯s always been the one to be in first ce in the City Mathematics Olympiad. You have no idea howpletely satisfying it is to see you break his records! I could never stand that high-and-mighty attitude of his anyway. It¡¯s about time he gets dethroned!¡± However, he was oblivious to Zachary¡¯s presence behind him when he said this. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Zachary had spoken up so suddenly that everyone was stunned while they fell into silence before scurrying back to their seats. Elise looked up and met his gaze. He was the first to break the silence. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve hadpetition. Pleased to meet you.¡± ¡°Thank you. You did pretty good too,¡± she replied steadily. Zachary had grown up with countlesspliments that were thrown his way, but for some reason, Elise¡¯s praise struck a chord in him; he could detect the sincere edge in her tone. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to surpass you the next time,¡± he said, looking resolved. She nodded as she encouraged, ¡°I look forward to it.¡± After giving her a long look, Zachary turned to walk away. The boot camp participants kept a tight schedule where they had lessons from morning until night. As tiring as the day had been, the girls in Dorm 503 continued their studies for about an hour or so after sses ended. With Elise leading them, even Samantha¡ªwho hardly paid any attention to academics ¡ªwas inspired to do better. On the other hand, Amanda waspetitive by nature. She had a solid foundation to begin with, but now that her roommates had their noses buried in math olympiad exercises, she didn¡¯t want to be left behind. She might not be on good terms with them, but she was perfectly fine with studying on her own. A week flew past in the blink of an eye, and before anyone knew it, the weekend had already arrived. In a demonstration of humanity, Mr. Bolton decided to give the students a half-day break. Alexander was waiting for Elise by the school entrance. She was heading out of school grounds with Samantha and Riley, and when she saw Alexander in the distance, she said, ¡°Hey, I have to skedaddle now. I¡¯ll see you both tomorrow.¡± Samantha waved her goodbye and watched as Elise boarded his idling car. Riley couldn¡¯t help but squeal, ¡°Goodness, is that Elise¡¯s boyfriend? He¡¯s a work of art!¡± As she was unable to hide her admiration, Samantha agreed, ¡°I envy her. How can a girl be so lucky as to excel in school and have a hot boyfriend?¡± They were only making casualmentary, but Amanda overheard everything by chance. She nced in the direction of the luxurious ride that was idling outside the school entrance and thought about Elise¡¯s day-to-day wardrobe. There¡¯s no way that girles from a well-off family, so why would shee and go in such a shy car? She snorted coldly and snapped, ¡°Please. It¡¯s not as if he¡¯s her boyfriend for sure. She¡¯s probably a sugar baby or something, though it does make me wonder if all the rich men have had a change of taste recently. I mean, surely one has to be blind to want to hang out with the likes of Elise.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth, Amanda.¡± Riley bridled at this. ¡°Elise is a friend of mine and no one gets to talk about her like that.¡± Amanda was entirely unfazed as she retorted, ¡°I can talk about her anyway I like. Does Elise look like she¡¯s an heiress to you? I think both of you need to get your eyes checked.¡± ¡°I guess people like you will always try to put others down no matter what,¡± Samantha bit out. ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to waste time and energy on you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You should really see a therapist, Amanda. All that bitter resentment can¡¯t be good for you.¡± After having spat those words, Riley looped her arm through Samantha¡¯s limb and they walked away, leaving Amanda fuming where she stood. Amanda glowered at their retreating figures and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then so be it! Just you wait. I¡¯ll show everyone that Elise is nothing but a lowlife sugar baby!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Riley was about to turn around and knock some sense into the wretched girl when Samantha stopped her. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,¡± Samantha advised. ¡°You can¡¯t fight crazy, so let¡¯s just ignore her.¡± The anger that thrummed in Riley¡¯s veins was quelled when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re right. She really is crazy!¡± With that, they walked away and once again left Amanda glowering behind them. She scoffed contemptuously and thought, I have to collect evidence that proves Elise is a sugar baby. To hell with her reputation as a top student; she¡¯s nothing more than a floozy who lives off men¡¯s money. She was determined to expose Elise¡¯s true colors to everyone and at this thought, she took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Find me a paparazzi who has excellent photography skills. Whatever the cost may be, I¡¯ll pay him ordingly.¡± As soon as she hung up the phone, a wicked smirk began to y on the corner of her lips. ¡­ Elise thought that they could be heading home after she entered Alexander¡¯s car, but she was surprised when he brought her to a fancy Italian restaurant instead. ¡°Why did you bring me here, Alexander?¡± He turned to give her a withering look. ¡°Why else would I bring you here at a time like this?¡± She blinked at him, and as if beating her to an answer, her stomach grumbled. She flushed and hurried to catch up with him. They staked out a table by the window and the waiter came by with the menu, which Alexander slid over to Elise as he said inly, ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. She took the menu and flipped through it before she ordered a couple of signature dishes. ¡°I¡¯d like to have a mushroom ravioli, an ossobuco, the pan-seared sea bass, a Fiorentina steak and a ssic Margherita pizza.¡± She did not hold back with her order. The waiter then left and returned with all both Alexander and Elise¡¯s orders, and within minutes, the table was close to overflowing with food. As she was starving, she wasted no time in picking up her utensils to dig in. ¡°The Fiorentina steak is amazing! Here, you have to try some.¡± As she said this, she sliced a piece of the steak and ced it on his te. He frowned slightly and gave the meat a cursory nce. Surprisingly, despite his mildly obsessive- compulsive tendencies, he wasn¡¯t too offended by Elise¡¯s gesture and he speared the meat with his fork and popped it into his mouth. ¡°Not bad.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Alexander thought two words were more than enough to form a truepliment, but Elise had an indulgent smile on her face as she protested, ¡°Not bad? It¡¯s scrumptious! I can¡¯t remember thest time I had a steak as tender as this. Whatever they serve in the school cafeteria is only good for sustenance, though the vor iscking.¡± While saying this, she grabbed another slice of pizza and took a bite. ¡°If I could have pizza everyday, then life would be a cabaret.¡± Amusement glittered in his eyes when he heard this, but he quickly suppressed it as he offered, ¡°I guess I could drop by your school with a pizza or two whenever I¡¯m free¡ªif you want me to, that is.¡± She gaped; she was starry-eyed as she eximed, ¡°Really? In that case, you should definitely get more than two pizzas. I have two girlfriends to feed.¡± He hummed nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all.¡± It was with a beam when she answered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Elise appeared to be in a good mood today and her appetite was astonishing as well. She practically bulldozed her way through the meal while Alexander sat across from her, seemingly pleased to watch her eat. It was aplete mystery as to how a face as in and ordinary as hers could attract him. I must be bewitched, he thought ruefully. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 61 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 61 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 61 Edgy? ¡°Are you done with your food?¡± Alexander asked. Elise patted her tummy and replied contentedly, ¡°Yes I am.¡± After having heard this, he called for the waiter and made payment with the digital wallet on his phone. As they walked out of the restaurant, she was in such good spirits after the full meal that she couldn¡¯t help humming a tune. She was absent-minded as she hummed, but he was able to immediately pick up on the melody and recognized it. Then, he deliberately asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked H, too.¡± Elise froze before the tune she had been singing died down. She rubbed her head sheepishly and answered, ¡°Well, yeah, I guess I kind of like her.¡± Then, she sneaked a sideways nce at him. ¡°Do you like her, too? You recognized the tune immediately.¡± Alexander made a noise of affirmation. ¡°Her music is really well-made, and¡ª¡± He suddenly broke off and he looked like he just remembered something as he reeled in what he had been about to say. After a pause, he continued, ¡°And she¡¯s edgy.¡± Edgy? Is H an edgy person? A small smile tugged on her lips as she answered, ¡°Come on, drop me off at school. I need to work on a couple more questions this afternoon.¡± After checking the time, he replied, ¡°Very well. Get in the car, then.¡± He then dropped her off at school and she exited after uttering her thanks. However, she didn¡¯t notice there was a camera in the distance snapping photos of her as soon as she stepped out of the vehicle. Elise had only just walked through the school entrance when Alexander heard a knock on his car window. ¡°Hi there¡­¡± Amanda began to greet him boldly, but she trailed off and found herself staring at him in awe the moment her eyes fell upon his chiseled face. What a gorgeous man! ¡°Is there something I can help you with?¡± he asked in an icy drawl. This pulled her from her daze and she shed what she believed was a charming smile as she exined, ¡°Hi. You see, I¡¯m a friend of Elise¡¯s¡ªactually, I¡¯m her roommate. We stay in the same dorm.¡± Alexander told her bluntly that he wasn¡¯t interested and made to close the window, but Amanda was unexpectedly relentless as she tapped on his window. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯m not done speaking!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She had wanted to bait him into a conversation about Elise being a sugar baby so she could record it as evidence, but shepletely forgot about this n at the sight of his handsome face. Then, she hastily asked, ¡°Could I get your number?¡± He eyed her impassively. ¡°I don¡¯t have my phone with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± she pestered stubbornly. ¡°Surely you know your own number by heart.¡± Upon the sight of Amanda, he was well aware of the type of woman she was. He would never have entertained her had she not imed to be Elise¡¯s ssmate; he had no interest in women like her who had desperation etched onto their features. That being said¡­ ¡°181XXXXX,¡± Alexander swiftly dictated a series of numbers, which Amanda hurriedly keyed into her phone. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± She waved him goodbye and without further dy, he started the car engines and drove away. Presently, Amanda stared at the number on her phone with glee. Who could have thought that a man as good looking as him would take Elise for a sugar baby? She grew wistful at this. If only he¡¯d take me for a sugar baby, too. I wouldn¡¯t even mind paying for my own stuff if it means I get to have him. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Miss Hudson, do you still want the photos from earlier?¡± It was only then that she snapped out of her thoughts. ¡°Yes. Have those e-mailed to me and I¡¯ll wire you the payment.¡± ¡°Very well, Miss Hudson.¡± The man who had taken the photos sent them to Amanda. She browsed through the shots perfunctorily and was pleased to see that Elise was clearly captured in her action of leaving the shy car. Although Alexander¡¯s face was also in the shots, Amanda figured that she would do well in blurring his face, seeing as he could be hers one day. After having done all this, she registered a fake ount and posted Elise¡¯s photos onto all the high school gossip forums. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure everyone sees your true colors this time, Elise,¡± she mumbled. Meanwhile, Elise had been garnering fame in school ever since the Mathematics Olympiad and Chinese Week. Her photos had found their way onto a certain social media tform, and her peers were close to bing her devotees whenever school tests were around the corner. Thus, it came as no surprise that a post with Elise¡¯s name captioned in bold would spread like wildfire among all the prominent high schools, though the celebrity in question was utterly clueless about it. Riley had been the first to discover this post and she immediately called Samantha on the phone. ¡°Sam, go on Reddit right now! Someone has uploaded Elise¡¯s photo.¡± Samantha hurried to log on to Reddit and her eyes immediately fell on the number one-trending post. The bold caption which read, ¡®Erudite Elise Caught Moonlighting as Sugar Baby¡ªPictures Included¡¯ and the series of photos which followed were enough to stir up a controversy, even though most of the readers had no idea what was going on. There was no narrative attached, but that didn¡¯t stop the gossips from having a field day as they bombarded thements section with exmations and mean opinions. The person in charge of the tform apparently decided that there was nothing wrong with a good drama once in a while, which exined why the post was right at the top of the listing. After having seen the post, Samantha spat out furiously, ¡°Which son-of-a-b*tch did this?¡± Riley, on the other hand, instantly thought of Amanda. ¡°Could it be Amanda? It has to be, don¡¯t you think? That b*tch has always been picking on Elise for no reason!¡± Now that her blood boiled at an all-time high, Samantha snapped, ¡°What the hell does Amanda think she¡¯s doing? She¡¯s crossed the line this time! Come on, let¡¯s hunt her down and make her delete the post right now!¡± The air seemed to crackle as Samantha and Riley stormed out to look for Amanda and make her take down the post. While this was happening, Mika was in ss when she came across the post on Reddit. As she was seized with rage, she abruptly pushed her chair back and stood up while seething, ¡°Damn it, how dare this a*shole try to give our Elise a bad name?¡± As soon as she said this, a hush descended upon the ssroom and the Math teacher was especially affronted as he barked, ¡°Miss Mika, just what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Now that she was close to throwing a tantrum, Mika exined angrily, ¡°Someone is trying to tarnish Elise¡¯s reputation, sir. I can¡¯t just be calm about it!¡± At the mention of Elise, the Math teacher¡¯s expression softened. He walked up to Mika¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Mika paused and slowly kept her phone. ¡°Nothing, sir. You may resume with ss.¡± An irritated look passed over the man¡¯s face once more, but he didn¡¯t want to disrupt the rest of the ss, so he responded, ¡°See me in my office after this.¡± Without another word, he returned to the lectern and went on with the lesson. Although ss had resumed, she was already far too distracted as she joined thements section beneath the post, typing away furiously on her phone. Her username was Mika, and shemented, ¡®What the hell are all of you talking about? using someone of being a sugar baby is defamation, so take care that you don¡¯t get thrown into prison soon! The car belongs to Alexander, as in Alexander Griffith. Elise happens to be a rtive of theirs and she lives with them, so all of you better shut your pieholes. As for the person who made this post without fact-checking, you should watch your back; you could get sued for ruining someone¡¯s reputation like this!¡¯ Mika was still simmering with anger when Danny, who sat in front of her, turned around and asked, ¡°Hey, what happened to Elise?¡± When Mika saw that it was Danny who had asked, she hesitated. After a pause, she decided to tell him everything. Upon learning that Elise was bing the victim of cyber-bullying, he bristled and instantly texted his friends. They rallied in support of Elise as they flooded thements section, with Danny taking the lead as he typed, ¡®I¡¯m Danny Griffith. The person who made this post must have been bored out of their minds to look for trouble like this. All these photos are a clear infringement of portrait rights; I can smell awsuiting. You should take the post down before you find yourself biting off more than you can chew!¡¯ One of Danny¡¯s friends whose username was Riversnakemented, ¡®Guess the person who made this post has nothing better to do than fabricate stories. Everyone in Eden High knows that the four Griffith boys are giving Elise a ride to and from school every day. The sugar baby trope is aplete lie! Take down the post right now; offending the Griffiths will only make your life in Athesea hell from now on.¡¯ Another friend of Danny¡¯s by the username of CryingCresentMoon added, ¡®To the unassuming audience who all live for drama, I suggest you all ignore this post. As it turns out, the person who made it is just desperate for entertainment and has resorted to deceiving everyone.¡¯ Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 62 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 62 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 62 He¡¯s Not My Boyfriend When Amanda went on Reddit once more, she was baffled to see the majority of thements were directing abuse toward her instead of Elise. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± she asked in bewilderment. After clicking into the post she had made, she scanned thements anxiously and a grimace began to work itself onto her features when she arrived at the end of thements section. I can¡¯t believe Elise actually has connections with the Griffiths of Athesea! And the four Griffith boys give her a ride to and from school every day, too! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Amanda hissed through gritted teeth. She had always thought of Elise as some bumpkin from a below-average family, but boy, she was wrong. Clearly, Elise had the Griffiths to back her up. Does this mean that the guy from earlier was the legendary Alexander Griffith? As realization dawned upon her, Amanda quickly found the number that Alexander had given before she hit the call button. She was hoping that she could conduct some damage control before things went out of hand. However, she didn¡¯t expect a female voice to speak up on the other line when the call went through. ¡°Hi, this is the Athesea Psychiatric Hospital. How may I help you?¡± When she heard this, color drained from her face and she bitterly registered the fact that he had given her the number for the psychiatric hospital instead. A furious Samantha and Riley found Amanda at this moment and they shouted her name, ¡°Amanda!¡± ¡°This must be your doing!¡± Samantha snapped and snatched Amanda¡¯s phone without another word. ¡°What the hell, Samantha?¡± Amanda shrieked. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Samantha ignored her and instead tapped on the phone screen. Several clickster, she found the content she was searching for and concluded mutinously, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the one behind all this.¡± Upon hearing this, Riley grew outraged and immediately dragged Amanda with her. When Riley found Elise, she dered seethingly, ¡°Elise, this b*tch has been making up lies about you on Reddit. I have half the urge to punch her lights out!¡± Elise was clueless about the incident until Samantha had sent her the link to the infuriating post. After having perused the photos and the caption, Elise asked Amanda stoically, ¡°You did this?¡± Amanda pressed her lips into a grim line, obviously reticent. Rather than forcing an admission from Amanda, Elise grabbed the girl¡¯s phone and changed the password. After that, she tossed the device to Riley and added, ¡°Have fun with her ount.¡± Riley chuckled deviously. Not missing a beat, she quickly logged into the ount and made the post private before she impersonated Amanda to upload a statement admitting all the usations directed toward her. As if adding more insult to Amanda¡¯s injury, she also signed off the statement with Amanda¡¯s full name. Needless to say, Riley was seized with great satisfaction at the end of such a feat. Amanda¡¯s name immediately started trending on Reddit and the torrential abuse that followed was highlighted by an expos¨¦ on her past scandal on stic-surgery. At the sight of the scathing remarks that flooded thements section, Riley switched off the phone with a grin. Amanda, on the other hand, was stumped as she leaned into the chair, looking as if all life had been drained out of her. ¡°Amanda, I think it¡¯d be better if you asked to leave this dorm,¡± Samantha pointed out bluntly. It was more of amand than a suggestion, and she didn¡¯t sound like she was offering Amanda a chance to negotiate. As she gritted her teeth, Amanda refused to say anything. Riley then broke the tense silence and drawled, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so shy, maybe I could help you to ask instead.¡± With that, she took out her phone and gave her father a call. ¡°Hey, Dad, you know how there¡¯s an Amanda Hudson staying in our dorm right now? She wants to switch to another dorm. Do you think you can make the arrangements?¡± Mr. Bolton didn¡¯t spare any doubt as he readily agreed to his daughter¡¯s request. ¡°There¡¯s still a vacant bed in Dorm 504. She can move over immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ry this to her,¡± Riley quipped with a smile and hung up the call. Then, she turned to address Amanda haughtily, ¡°There¡¯s still an empty bed in Dorm 504. See yourself out.¡± Bitter resentment filled Amanda, but now that she was backed into a corner, she knew she had no choice other than to pack her things and move into Dorm 504 next door. Presently, as the door fell shut after Amanda¡¯s departure, Riley and Samantha high-fived each other with glee. ¡°The evil witch has been defeated!¡± Elise gazed at them and smiled, having been moved by the way they stood up for her earlier. She went over and pped one hand on each girl¡¯s shoulder before she said lightheartedly, ¡°Dinner¡¯s on me tonight. Take it as my show of thanks to the both of you being my knights in shining armor.¡± Samantha and Riley exchanged a bemused nce, then cackled. ¡°Since you offered, don¡¯t me us for tearing a hole through your wallet.¡± Elise replied good-naturedly, ¡°Bring it on. You guys can order anything you want.¡± The three of them beamed at each other and it was the first time she had ever felt lucky to have friends. They dined out that evening and it was the free period when they went back to school. Simr to what happenedst week, Mr. Bolton handed them another set of test questions to work on. Amanda was noticeably absent from free period after what had happened earlier that afternoon, but no one asked about her, given how busy they were with the test. ¡°Hey, Elise, what was your answer for thest multiple choice question?¡± Samantha asked as soon as the free period was over while holding Elise¡¯s arm with renewed desperation. Elise thought about it for a moment before she responded, ¡°I chose B.¡± Samantha grew upset at this. ¡°I got it wrong again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Eliseforted as she ruffled the other girl¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°I¡¯ll help you work on it when we¡¯re back in the dorm.¡± The trio were conversing with one another while heading back to the dormitory when someone called out, ¡°Hey, Elise, there¡¯s someone at the school entrance asking for you.¡± As such, Samantha and Riley apanied Elise over to the school entrance. They immediately saw Alexander standing in the distance and Riley tugged Elise¡¯s sleeve as she asked, ¡°Elise, isn¡¯t this the hot guy who picked you up earlier? Be honest, is he your boyfriend?¡± Samantha was keen to know the answer as well. ¡°Yeah, Elise, let us in on the secret to bagging handsome men!¡± Elise, however, resisted the urge to cringe as she exined hastily, ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. He isn¡¯t my boyfriend.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Samantha and Riley¡¯s eyes brightened and they said in unison, ¡°Then, he¡¯s mine.¡± As Elise gaped at her friends, she was a little astonished by the looks of interest on their faces and asked solemnly, ¡°Are you guys serious about this?¡± They nodded once in response and a smile yed on her lips as she turned to look at Alexander, then shouted, ¡°Hey, Alexander! There are a couple of girls here who are into you!¡± The awkwardness that ensued right after was suffocating and while his eyes darkened dangerously, Samantha and Riley exchanged a panicked nce. Each could tell what the other was thinking: The joke is getting out of hand! Samantha was the first to be defensive. ¡°No, no, Young Master Alex! There¡¯s been a mistake; I am completely not into you.¡± Riley jumped on the bandwagon as well. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not into you either. That would be ridiculous.¡± Elise was rendered speechless by them, but before she could react, Alexander had walked up to her and held the take-out carrier bag toward her. She nced at it and took it before she mumbled hurriedly, ¡°Thanks.¡± However, the word had barely rolled off her tongue before he turned on his heels to leave. Samantha and Riley saw this and skittered over to her. Then, they asked in hushed tones, ¡°Is he always been so cold and distant?¡± ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s like a walking iceberg.¡± Elise stared at the take-out carrier bag in her hands mutely. For some reason, she felt as if Alexander was upset, even though he had uttered not a single word. She looked up and watched the car drive further away. As she pursed her lips, she thought, Nah, you¡¯re being melodramatic. ¡°Wow, what did he get for you?¡± Riley asked curiously, pulling Elise from her thoughts. Elise gave the contents of the bag a fleeting look and saw all the dishes she had had with him for lunch. After she retracted her gaze, she announced, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the dorm and feast!¡± The three girls paid no mind to Alexander¡¯s tense and non-verbal interaction with Elise and headed back to the dormitory whileughing as they went. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 63 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 63 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 63 Framing Elise Elise opened the take-out carrier bag to reveal the delicately-prepared dishes. Her stomach rumbled at the sight of the food and before long, the three girls sat on their stools and began to dig in. ¡°This is so good!¡± Samantha eximed in delight as she took a bite of one of the dishes. Upon hearing this, Riley quickly sampled a mouthful of the food as well. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. I need to know the name of the restaurant so that I can drop by in the future.¡± ¡°I could bring the both of you along next time,¡± Elise offered heartily. The two girls agreed earnestly, and as Riley ate her supper, she caught a glimpse of Samantha¡¯s wrist watch. ¡°Samantha, is that a new watch you¡¯re wearing? It¡¯s gorgeous!¡± ¡°Thanks. My daddy gave it to me for my birthday,¡± Samantha exined. ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition from Chanel; I couldn¡¯t bear to take it out of the box until two days ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I should get my dad to buy me one, too,¡± Riley said. She nced over at Elise and asked cheerily, ¡°Do you have a watch that you like, Elise? I¡¯ll get it for you as a gift one of these days.¡± Elise, however, made her opinion known. ¡°I¡¯m not really into watches. I¡¯ve always thought of them as impractical essories.¡± ¡°Come on, you can tell a lot about a person from the watch they¡¯re wearing and it¡¯s scarily urate,¡± Riley argued. ¡°It¡¯s like a symbol of your status or something.¡± Samantha nodded in agreement. ¡°My daddy and his business partners all have a staple piece in their watch collection. The watches represent who they are.¡± Elise hummed in response, conceding to the argument. ¡°Well, in that case, I should probably read up on this theory.¡± They talked while they devoured the food amd after they had polished the take-out containers clean, they worked through a couple more questions before washing up for bed. Elise woke earlier the next morning. She arrived at the ssroom only to find that it was empty save for Zachary, who had his head down as he scribbled furiously onto a piece of paper. It was only after she went closer to him that she noticed the crumpled papers being littered on the floor around his desk. She gingerly picked one of them up and opened it, trying to smoothen the edges. ¡°Your workings are wrong in the first ce.¡± Elise¡¯s voice rang out close to Zachary¡¯s ear and he was so stunned that he stopped scribbling at once. He looked up and met her gaze before she saw that she was staring at the test paper he had discarded. He had been trying to solve that question with all the workings he coulde up with, all to no avail. He didn¡¯t think she would show up just as he was reaching the peak of frustration. ¡°Do you know how to solve it?¡± he asked, gazing at her intently. She did not answer him as she took the pencil on his desk and drew an auxiliary line on his diagram. ¡°You should have drawn the auxiliary line here instead and used Pythogaras¡¯ theorem to determine the remaining two angles. After that, you use the same form for this side of the triangle, and finally use trigonometry toe up with the final answer.¡± Elise spoke gently but firmly and steadily, her voice calming Zachary in an instant. She had lowered her head as she exined the workings to him, drawing his attention to the diagram on the draft as she did so. He could just detect the faint scent of her shampoo lingering on her hair and for a moment, he felt like someone was pulling at his heartstrings. A somewhat embarrassed Zachary quickly looked away and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± With that, he picked up his pen and gave her method a shot. She watched as he scribbled his workings and when she was sure he could figure it out, she sauntered over to her own seat. Meanwhile, after having followed her workings, he found himself solving the question. His eyes brightened and he turned to look at Elise with a newfound admiration. The lessons that morning were more hectic than usual, but Zachary, who had always been focused in ss, was distracted. As soon as each lesson was over, his gaze would unknowingly flicker to where Elise sat. It wasn¡¯t long before lunchtime rolled around. She was packing her things when Samantha and Riley came over. ¡°Hey, Elise, let¡¯s grab lunch at the cafeteria.¡± Elise hummed in response. ¡°Okay, give me a second to keep my stuff away.¡± After having said that, she kept her things in her desk drawer and rose from her seat to leave the room with the girls. When lunch was over, Samantha walked out of the cafeteria and absentmindedly brushed her wrist. With a start, she spoke urgently, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my watch? It¡¯s missing!¡± Riley couldn¡¯t resist tapping the girl on her head. ¡°Dude, don¡¯t you remember removing it and putting it in your bag during thest lesson?¡± Samantha blinked at her in bewilderment. ¡°I did? Okay, let¡¯s hurry back to check on it.¡± However, when the girls returned to ss, they discovered that the watch wasn¡¯t in Samantha¡¯s bag at all. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Panic instantly washed over her. ¡°I know I¡¯ve left it in my bag. It couldn¡¯t have just disappeared!¡± Upon seeing how frantic she was, Riley cated, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. Try searching your bag again.¡± Elise was just as taken aback by the sudden turn of events and joined in their efforts of looking for the watch. ¡°Are you sure you ced it in your bag? Maybe you dropped it in the cafeteria.¡± Samantha shook her head. ¡°No, I left it in my bag. I never took it with me to the cafeteria.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you¡¯re sure that you¡¯ve never brought it out of the ssroom, then it has to be here somewhere. Go around the room and look for it,¡± Elise soothed. However, try as they might, they could not locate the watch. The rest of the students were spilling into the ssroom and when they heard that Samantha had lost her watch, some of them started looking for it as well. s, their efforts did not pay off. ¡°Well, if you really can¡¯t find it anywhere, you might as well have everyone check each other¡¯s bags. Maybe someone stole it.¡± The voice that rose above the chatter made Elise frown and she turned to see that it was Amanda who spoke. She was rooted in her seat and wickedly smiling at Elise, which gave Elise the feeling that the girl was up to no good. ¡°I second that idea. Go through each other¡¯s bags, guys. After all, Samantha¡¯s watch is a designer one and someone might have stolen it.¡± In support of this suggestion, the majority of the ss began to search through each other¡¯s bags without fear, seeing as they had nothing to hide anyway. Elise walked back to her desk and picked up her bag, then rummaged through it. The next second, she nched as her fingers sped around something cold and familiar. She took the watch out, a gesture that was immediately met with an outburst from the rest of the ss. ¡°My goodness, it was her! She was the one who took it!¡± ¡°No way! Who could have thought that an outstanding student like her would do something as shady as this?¡± ¡°Consider my worldview warped. I can¡¯t believe someone would stoop to stealing from a friend even in this time and age.¡± ¡°For someone like her to show up around here is an insult to the rest of us. It¡¯s practically derogatory.¡± Everyone was piling in with disapproving remarks and it only sounded meaner than thest. Elise felt her heart sink as she looked at Samantha and handed the watch over. ¡°I don¡¯t know how your watch wound up in my bag, but I didn¡¯t take it,¡± she spoke in clear, unwavering tones. Samantha stared at the watch in mild surprise and she couldn¡¯t react in time to take it back. However, Riley was the first to say, ¡°There¡¯s no way Elise could have taken the watch; she was with us the whole time. Someone must have nted this in her bag to frame her!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 64 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 64 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 64 You¡¯re Finally Here Upon hearing Riley¡¯s words, Samantha pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think Elise did it. Still, Elise, as the watch is in your bag, you¡¯ll have to give me an exnation for this.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t take it.¡± Zachary emerged from among the crowd to defend Elise. His expression was grave as he looked at the ssmates around him. ¡°If she really took it, then she must have been a fool. She would be telling everyone that she was the thief by storing the watch in her bag.¡± The crowd fell silent as no one spoke up. After a long while, a ssmate finally asked in a meek voice, ¡°If she didn¡¯t take it, then who did?¡± ¡°Yeah! If she wants to prove her innocence, she should find the real culprit! We can¡¯t tolerate such behavior in our ss!¡± The corners of Zachary¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s effortless if we want to catch the culprit; we just have to report it to the police! The investigation techniques are extremely advanced nowadays, right? Anyone who touched this watch before would leave their fingerprints. Since everyone has unique fingerprints and our ss isn¡¯t huge, we can just let the policepare our fingerprints and find out who stole the watch.¡± Upon seeing that Zachary had a point, Samantha took out her phone right away. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call the police now. No matter who it is, I¡¯ll find the culprit before the day ends!¡± He gestured for her to go ahead, so she dialed the number. The other ssmates waited patiently in the ssroom while Elise stood in silence. She had never met with such a situation before, so she was a little flustered. Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling to be used of something she didn¡¯t do. Zachary looked at her and seemed to have summoned enough courage to pat her on the shoulder. He then gave her a look of assurance. She understood that he meant well, so she quickly whispered, ¡°Thanks!¡± When the police arrived, Samantha told them a brief summary of what happened before she asked them topare the fingerprints on the watch to those present. However, this request had greatly troubled the police. ¡°Miss Greene, if various people had handled this watch before, we cannot really do anything with the fingerprints, which would have been smudged. We can extract the fingerprints on the surface, but it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to pinpoint the culprit. To put it simply, this technique isn¡¯t reliable if you want to find the real culprit.¡± Samantha frowned before she looked at Zachary, who simply smiled. ¡°They are right, though. We cannot find the culprit by this technique alone.¡± She was puzzled. ¡°Then, why did you¡­¡± He withheld his answer as he looked toward the crowd. ¡°If my guess is correct, then there¡¯s one person missing from our ss right now. In other words, she has probably escaped.¡± As soon as they heard that, everyone exchanged nces with each other. Then, by the process of elimination, they found the identity of the missing person. ¡°I know! It¡¯s Amanda! She was here just moments ago, but she has already run away.¡± After hearing that name, Elise remembered how Amanda looked at her while realizing the truth. ¡°Amanda is a wretch! That was such a dirty move!¡± Samantha raged. ¡°She must be feeling guilty and was scared that the police would check the fingerprints, so she escaped!¡± Riley agreed. She never thought that Amanda would resort to such a thing. It was then when everyone quickly understood that this incident had nothing to do with Elise, for Amanda was the one trying to frame Elise instead. Samantha walked forward and apologized shyly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Elise. I went overboard with my words.¡± Elise¡¯s expression was still dark. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. We have to find Amanda first. Sir, is it possible to prosecute Amanda?¡± The policeman then exined, ¡°If you have concrete evidence illustrating that she was the one who stole the watch, she can be charged for the crime. Her sentence will then be determined by the value of the item, so judging by the price of this watch, she could be behind bars for at least a year and a half.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a problem; we don¡¯t have evidence!¡± Riley sighed. Elise, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get the evidence we need.¡± With that, she turned and looked at her ssmates. ¡°Now, I hope everyone will cooperate with me. We¡¯ll let the facts speak for themselves.¡± Everyone present nodded their agreement, afterwhich Zachary looked at her and asked, ¡°Is there anything I need to do?¡± Although Elise had wanted to say no, she eventually thought of something and whispered in his ear. Upon hearing it, his eyes brightened. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Amanda had just arrived at the school gates when she saw a patrol car entering. Since she felt guilty, she hid before she watched as the car made its way toward the ssroom. After that, she emerged from her hideout and ran outside. Her chauffeur was already waiting for her at the gates, so she immediately jumped into the car and the car drove off. Amanda could feel her heart racing. She merely wanted to create a rift between Elise and Samantha with this incident, but failed and brought harm upon herself instead. Then, Amanda took out her phone and called her father in panic. She told him everything that happened before she sobbed, ¡°Dad, what do I do now? I don¡¯t even dare to go back to the ssroom. What should I do if they found out that I was the one who did it?¡± On the other end of the line, Eric Hudson asked hastily, ¡°Where are you now?¡± She looked at her surroundings, then ryed her location. ¡°I just left school and I¡¯m on the way home.¡± He immediately shouted, ¡°You idiot! Why did you leave just like that? Leaving right now just means that you¡¯re feeling guilty about what you did! Go back there now and pretend nothing has happened. Trust me, even the police won¡¯t be able to find you out. Even if they suspected that it was you, they can¡¯t give any solid proof that you did it.¡± Amanda was stunned to be reprimanded like that. ¡°Okay, I understood, Dad. I¡¯m going back now.¡± She hung up and asked the chauffeur to turn around. When she returned to the ssroom, everyone was seated in their own seats, as if nothing had ever happened. She sighed in relief and returned to her own seat. However, it was moments after she sat down when she overheard a ssmate behind her. ¡°I heard that the police are already checking the CCTV footage. They¡¯ll find the culprit soon enough.¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t let the culprit off the hook so easily! How dare they do such things!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As Amanda listened to them, she felt her heart skip a beat. She excused herself to the bathroom before she ran to the security room. She opened the door to discover that the ce was deserted. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Elise¡¯s voice rang out behind her and Amanda turned to look at Elise. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 65 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 65 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 65 See You at the Nationals Elise asked calmly, ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Amanda felt a little guilty, but she braced herself and mumbled, ¡°No, not really.¡± She then made a move to leave, but she heard Elise enunciating her words. ¡°You¡¯re the thief, aren¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s question, a somewhat nervous Amanda paused in her tracks. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? What thief?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal anything, then why did you leave when everyone was ready to have their fingerprints compared?¡± Elise smiled. ¡°And why would youe here when you heard our ssmates talk about the CCTV footage?¡± There was denial in Amanda¡¯s tone. ¡°I just happened to pass by.¡± When she heard Amanda¡¯s reply, Elise shrugged. ¡°I knew you won¡¯t admit it so easily, but evidence speaks louder than words. Tell me, what would happen if I pass this evidence to the police?¡± This left Amanda in a state of panic. ¡°What evidence? How did you get it?¡± Elise looked at Amanda as if she was looking at a clown. ¡°Everyone slips up sometimes. What do you think? Do I really have the evidence? Or, do I not?¡± Amanda¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat because shepletely broke down then. ¡°I nned to give you a chance, but since you¡¯re so stubborn, I guess I¡¯ll skip that stage. I¡¯ll hand this evidence over to the police right away.¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± Amanda unconsciously answered. Elise looked at Amanda with a wry smile, creating the impression that she was waiting for Amanda to continue with her words. Amanda wasn¡¯t sure whether Elise really had the evidence or not, but she wasn¡¯t ready to take any risks. If Elise really passed the evidence to the police, Amanda would be done for. Since there were only two of them and judging by the way Elise spoke, she was trying to negotiate. ¡°What conditions do you have then?¡± Amanda immediately asked. Elise gave a dry smile as she replied, ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re the one who did it?¡± Amanda nodded slightly. ¡°Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do everything I can to fulfill those conditions. However, I want you to give all the evidence you have to me.¡± ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re lying or not?¡± Elise shook her head. ¡°You said that you stole the watch, but what is your motive? Also, when did you do it?¡± Since Elise was the only other person there, Amanda didn¡¯t have any intentions to beat around the bush. ¡°I was the one who took the watch and yes, I also ced it in your bag. I merely did it to ruin the friendship between you three. As for when, I just found an opportunity and executed the deed.¡± Elise smiled coldly. ¡°At least you¡¯re being honest!¡± Amanda clenched her fists. ¡°You know everything now. I have no reason to hide from you, right? Tell me, what should I do in exchange for the evidence?¡± Elise took her time to answer. She took a while to think before she replied, ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t have the evidence, but I do now.¡± As soon as she said that, the door to the security room opened. All their ssmates walked in with Samantha and Riley at the lead. Without saying anything, Samantha delivered a p across Amanda¡¯s face, causing Amanda to be stunned by the impact. Riley said viciously, ¡°I knew it would be you. You were already a troublemaker before this, but you¡¯re a thief now! Your actions are horrible!¡± ¡°Right?! How could I have trained with a person like you? Unbelievable!¡± The other ssmates also started to voice their thoughts aloud. It was only at this moment when Amanda finally realized that Elise had set the trap. ¡°What are you guys saying? I don¡¯t get it¡ª¡± Amanda whined. However, Samantha interrupted in a cold voice, ¡°Quit your act. We heard everything you said.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Elise also fished a recording pen from her pocket. ¡°Our entire conversation has been recorded here. This is the evidence I was talking about.¡± Amanda immediately paled. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°What, was I the one who told you to steal?¡± Elise retorted, to which Amanda gave no reply. At this moment, Mr. Bolton also arrived and shot Amanda a look before he sighed. ¡°You can drop out now. We don¡¯t wee students with sticky fingers here.¡± She shouted, ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to quit school!¡± He didn¡¯t give her any chance of redemption. ¡°If you won¡¯t quit, then I¡¯ll have to take the recording to the police. We¡¯ll let them make the decision.¡± At this moment, she had no choice but to quit school. That night, Amanda gathered her things and was about to leave the school campus. However, before she left, she went to see Elise. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. You¡¯ll pay for what you did.¡± Elise replied, ¡°You should¡¯ve kept to yourself, Amanda. No matter what you do to me, I¡¯ll pay it back tenfold.¡± Amanda¡¯s departure had also marked that the boot camp was finishing soon. Theirst exam finally marked the end of boot camp, which had alreadysted for half a month. Riley was a little unwilling to leave the camp. ¡°I¡¯ve learned so much from Elise during this period of time. I never thought about joining the nationals, but I think I may want to join now, after all.¡± Samantha chimed in, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I could improve so much in just half a month! I used to get a headache just by looking at those questions, but now I can answer two thirds of them! This is way beyond what I imagined! Still, I won¡¯t join the nationals after all. You guys can go and I¡¯ll be there to support you.¡± Elise looked at her friends before they smiled at each other. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve had some idents, I still had a good time with you guys in the end. I hope we can hang out every once in a while in the future.¡± Riley and Samantha linked their arms with Elise¡¯s paws. ¡°I even want to transfer schools now! Maybe I¡¯ll transfer to your ss next semester,¡± Riley suggested in excitement. Then, she looked at Samantha. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t youe along? Then, we can have more time together! Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Samantha thought for a while and deemed it usible. However, she wasn¡¯t sure whether her family would agree to it. ¡°I have to ask my mom first, but I think she¡¯ll agree as long as it helps with my studies.¡± Elise was surprised. ¡°Wait, do you guys really mean it?¡± Riley and Samantha nodded simultaneously. ¡°Of course! With Erudite Elise by our side, what do we have to fear?¡± Elise was so ted that she was at a loss for words. The three friends then gathered their things and walked to the school gates together. Samantha was the first one to get into the car and she waved at them as she left. Riley was the next one; she left the campus with Mr. Bolton. Soon, Elise was the only one left at the school gates. She didn¡¯t tell the young masters of the Griffith Family that the boot camp ended today, so none of them were there to pick her up. As she was about to hail a cab to head home, Zachary walked over to her. ¡°Elise.¡± ¡°Hi, Zachary.¡± She smiled at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zachary looked at her. Then, as if he had summoned immense courage, he broke the silence. ¡°See you at the nationals.¡± With that, he waved at her before walking off into the distance. Elise was confused, for she wasn¡¯t quite sure what he wanted to say. Did he just challenge me to the nationals? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 66 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 66 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 66 Is That You? Elise shook her head and didn¡¯t think much about his words. Then, she took out her phone to hail a ride home. When she arrived at the Griffith Residence, Jonah was engaged in a game of chess with Alexander. They were both surprised when they saw her. ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re back so suddenly! You should¡¯ve told us beforehand and I¡¯ll get Alex to fetch you.¡± Elise exined, ¡°It¡¯s fine; there¡¯s not much difference if I return on my own.¡± Jonah beckoned to her. ¡°Come, let me have a good look at you. I haven¡¯t seen you in half a month! Ellie, you seem to be thinner! You must be tired from all of your studying. Ste, prepare some chicken soup for Ellie, won¡¯t you?¡± Ste hastily replied, ¡°Understood, sir.¡± ¡°Ellie,e have a game with me,¡± he invited. At that, Alexander, who was seated opposite Jonah, rose to his full height and allowed Elise to take over his ce. As Elise had previously learned the ropes with Robin, she was aware of the general rules since she was half a beginner herself. ¡°Alex, please watch the game for us. Don¡¯t let her lose terribly.¡± Alexander nodded. ¡°All right, Grandpa.¡± Thus, with Alexander as her support, Elise felt a little more confident. However, it was only reasonable to lose when the opponent was a master like Jonah. They yed three rounds, all of which she had lost. She was upset as she asked Alexander, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa ask you to watch the game? Can¡¯t you help me win for once?¡± He simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s bad manners toment on the game from the sidelines.¡± Inasmuch as Elise wanted to say something, she found that Alexander had a point. ¡°All right, Ellie. You fought well. You were always exceptionally close to winning and I even thought you might be doing it on purpose.¡± She stuck her tongue out mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say, Grandpa.¡± Jonah smiled, but he didn¡¯t say more. Instead, he asked Elise about her studies. ¡°Now that the boot camp is over, you¡¯re setting out to Northcliff to join the national Math Olympiad, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elise nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. The test starts the day after and it¡¯ll only take half a day to complete.¡± He nodded in understanding before he looked at Alexander. ¡°Doesn¡¯t thepany have some business rtions in Northcliff?¡± Alexander reported honestly, ¡°Some, I think.¡± Jonah quickly added, ¡°Then, that¡¯s the perfect opportunity! You can head to Northcliff with Elise tomorrow. Make sure she¡¯s safe and you can handlepany matters while you¡¯re at it.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Upon hearing that, Elise quickly rejected the idea. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Grandpa, I can head there on my own.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t about to back down. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be stubborn. Northcliff is a big city and it¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to be on her own. I was thinking of your safety when I asked Alex to apany you. Also, he can settle somepany business while he¡¯s there, so you can rx and join the nationals without any worries.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She trailed off as she stole a nce at Alexander, who didn¡¯t seem like he was against the idea. ¡°But it¡¯s just us two. It won¡¯t look too good either, will it?¡± she asked as she picked up from where she left off. Jonah looked like he didn¡¯t catch her gist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Ellie, Alex is quite a steady guypared to the rest of them. I won¡¯t have to worry if he¡¯s the one apanying you.¡± ¡°He might not agree, though.¡± Elise passed the responsibility to Alexander. She thought that he definitely would reject the idea, but she underestimated the weight of Jonah¡¯s words. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to get the ne tickets ready in a moment.¡± A satisfied Jonah nodded. Upon seeing that, Elise could only acquiesce. Elise and Alexander arrived at the airport together the next morning with their first ss tickets. It was after boarding the ne that she finally asked, ¡°Why did you agree to head to Northcliff with me?¡± He returned her question with another one. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that what Grandpa wanted?¡± What she heard merely made her speechless. She decided to keep her mouth shut. Since it was Jonah¡¯s intention, there was nothing more to question. The nended at the Northcliff Airport after two hours of flight. After Elise disembarked the ne with Alexander, they found that someone was already waiting for them at the arrivals hall. ¡°Mr. Griffith!¡± the chauffeur greeted with all due respect before he took over the luggage in Alexander¡¯s hand. ¡°Get in.¡± Elise nodded, then did as she was told. As the car drove away from the airport, she asked, ¡°Where are we going to?¡± Alexander was responding to his business matters on his iPad as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the exam venue first, so you can familiarize yourself there. Then, we¡¯ll head to the house in Northcliff.¡± ¡°You have a house in Northcliff too?¡± He replied, ¡°We¡¯re staying there for the night. I looked it up and found that the house is closest to the exam venue. It only takes 5 minutes to get there, so it¡¯s not that far either.¡± Elise nodded. ¡°All right, understood.¡± She went to the exam venue and printed out her admission ticket. After finding her seat, she familiarized herself with the surroundings before returning to the amodation with Alexander. As it was a detached vi, it wasn¡¯t as grand as the Griffith Residence. However,nd prices in Northcliff were extremely overpriced, so a vi in itself would¡¯ve set the Griffith Family back by a hefty sum. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to clean the house. You¡¯re getting the bedroom on the left and I¡¯ll stay in the bedroom on the right. The study is in the middle and I¡¯ll be working there. If you need anything, you can let me know.¡± Elise nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± With that, she went straight to the room assigned to her. Alexander watched her leave and he only looked away after she disappeared from sight, thereafter he made a call. ¡°Find someone to cook meals here.¡± After hanging up the phone, he made his way to the study and started to busy himself with work. Once she arrived in her room, she didn¡¯t dally and immediately took out her phone to call someone. It was around half an hourter when she knocked on the door to the study. ¡°Come in!¡± Elise opened the door and walked inside. ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk outside, so I thought I¡¯d notify you. You can have dinner without me.¡± Alexander looked up at her. ¡°You just arrived, so don¡¯t go around on your own. I can take you wherever you want to go.¡± Elise hastily rejected the idea. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m really just walking around. I¡¯ll be back at night.¡± The look in his eyes darkened as he felt that Elise didn¡¯t trust him much, which made him upset. ¡°All right, you can go. Be careful, though.¡± After she signed an ¡®OK¡¯, she closed the door behind her.. As Alexander listened to the footsteps dying down, he quickly lost interest in his work even though he was originally busy. He remained in his seat for a while before he rose to leave as well. Elise hailed a cab the moment she left the vi. As she sat in the car, she watched the scenery gradually bing familiar while a faint smile graced her lips. The cab stopped at a public toilet by the road and she exited the car to head into the toilet cubicles. By the time she emerged from the ce, the ugly makeup on her face was reced by a wholly new one. She then hailed another cab, which headed toward an old alley that seemed to be forgotten by time. She walked in the alley until she arrived at the end where a row of courtyard houses silently stood. Momentster, she punched the right password on the ess control panel, thereby unlocking the door and providing her with passage. ¡°Long time no see, Julius.¡± A young man was seated on the rocking chair in the yard while enjoying the sun. The sudden female voice frightened him and when he recovered his senses, his eyes brightened. ¡°H, is that you?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 67 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 67 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 67 Sorry, I¡¯m Not Elise smiled as she answered with another question, ¡°What do you think?¡± Julius immediately jumped from his chair and ran toward her. However, when he was half a step away from her, she stopped him. ¡°Hey, calm down. There¡¯s no need to get too worked up.¡± His eyes reddened. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯re finally back! We¡¯ve looked everywhere for you¡­¡± As he spoke, his voice started choking up. Then, Elise patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Look, I¡¯m back in one piece. I see that you¡¯re learning to enjoy life more now, eh? You seem to be getting by quite nicely on your own.¡± It took a while for Julius to finally calm down, albeit slightly. Then, he asked, ¡°Do Noel and the others know that you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°For now, I don¡¯t think so.¡± He hurriedly wiped the tears from his eyes as he added, ¡°Noel has been waiting all these years for your return and he¡¯s the only one who insisted on waiting for you in the same ce. I heard that he¡¯s the exclusive lyricist for an artist since he still has his way with words. However, without your voice and songs, the best effect cannot be achieved no matter how good the lyrics are.¡± Elise didn¡¯t say a word as she looked around at the courtyard houses. After a while, she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight.¡± An ted Julius replied, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask them toe along.¡± She quickly responded, ¡°No, don¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s just have dinner together.¡± There was hesitation on his end. ¡°I promised Noel to inform him of any news rting to you the moment I receive them.¡± After saying that, he seemed to arrive at a conclusion. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just keep quiet. Maybe I can show you around instead?¡± After voicing her agreement, Elise walked to the backyard where some limited edition motorbikes were parked neatly in a row. She reached out and touched one of them. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist patted them.¡± While Julius grinned, he fished out a set of keys and tossed it to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drive.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She caught the keys before she quickly sat on the bike. Wearing the helmet had made her absolutely stunning. With a smile, she stepped on the ignition and brought the bike out of its parking spot. They both rode a bike each and cruised the road side by side. It was obvious that Julius was overjoyed because it felt like he had returned to the good old times with Elise and their friends. He brought her to a bar, where the two of them ordered a few ssics to sample. Then, she held the winess and clinked it with his. ¡°How have you been, Julius?¡± Julius replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a long while, H.¡± The two downed the wine before Elise finally asked, ¡°Really, how have you been these few years?¡± ¡°Ever since you left, everyone went their separate ways too.¡± He smiled. ¡°Noel is the only one who¡¯s still active in the field whereas everyone else retired. As for me, I run this bar, so Ie here at night to keep an eye on things. During the day, I sunbath in the courtyard houses. Noel is quite lucky, seeing how he gradually brought that particr artist to fame. That artist is quite the star these days, I believe. What¡¯s the name again? Right, Jack Griffith! You can look up his songs; Noel is the lyricist for some of the most notable ones.¡± The moment she heard Jack Griffith¡¯s name, Elise was dumbfounded. It¡¯s a small world. Way too small. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a listen when I feel like it. Your bar is rather presentable.¡± Julius smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make an appearance tonight? Sing a song or two.¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t sung in years and I¡¯ve already forgotten the feeling.¡± He wasn¡¯t about to throw in the towel either. ¡°Just go and sing a song! Won¡¯t you grant my little wish, please?¡± Elise didn¡¯t know whether it was her inability to win against Julius in an argument or her desire to have some satisfaction, but she found herself hesitating for a while. Then, she donned a mask as she took to the stage. ¡°A mystery guest has decided to join us in Kimi Bar tonight. She will be performing a beautiful song called Concealed Fragrance. Let¡¯s wee her with apuse!¡± As the host ended his introduction, Alexander frowned from his perch on the second floor. He sat alone at the side and he couldn¡¯t help but focus on the middle of the stage. Concealed Fragrance was H¡¯s trademark song. After she left the entertainment field, he had never heard of the song ever since. He never thought that he would chance into this song just by heading out for a drink in boredom. Elise was wearing a white dress as she gracefully walked onstage. As she wore a mask, no one could figure out what she looked like. However, the moment she opened her mouth, the audience fell silent. ¡°When petals fall away from the flower, the concealed fragrance remains. It went away in the rain, and no one knows¡­¡± As soon as Alexander heard her voice, he was shaken to the core. He was ovee with disbelief, for this voice was exactly the same as H¡¯s voice in his memories¡­ The angelic voice seemed to be reciting a tale in the song and every member of the focused audience was fully immersed in the experience. Since he was the first toe to his senses, he quickly rose to his full height and strode toward the backstage. ¡°Sir, this is the backstage. You cannot enter.¡± A waiter blocked Alexander¡¯s way, but Alexander retrieved a stack of cash from his pocket and pressed it into the waiter¡¯s hands. The waiter paused for a while before he pretended to turn away, thus allowing Alexander passage. After the song was over, the audience erupted in thunderous apuse. Elise smiled as she bowed, then she proceeded to walk off the stage. However, a momentter, she saw Alexander walking toward her while saying, ¡°Wait¡­¡± He was calling out for her, which stunned her as she stopped in her tracks. Her hand had also subconsciously tugged at the mask she wore. She forced her voice into a lower pitch as she asked, ¡°Is there anything, sir?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask, are you H?¡± Elise never thought that Alexander would recognize her. She was taken aback by his question, but she could never allow him to know of her identity. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not.¡± With that, she moved to leave, but he grabbed her wrist instead. ¡°What are you doing? Please let go, sir.¡± Alexander examined the woman before him and he felt that her figure was identical to someone whom he knew, but he also thought that it was impossible. After a pause, he asked again, ¡°Are you really not H? You two have identical voices, though.¡± Elise exined, ¡°I only know how to mimic her. You¡¯re giving mepliments I don¡¯t deserve, but that just means I¡¯ve improved at mimicking, so thank you for that.¡± So, I see. He seemed to be convinced by her answer as he released his grip on her. Now that she had regained her freedom, Elise refused to dy a moment longer as she quickly walked off. Julius approached her and asked, ¡°Who is that man? What did he say to you?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 68 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 68 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 68 No Buts! Without providing any exnation, Elise then dragged Julius out of the bar and soon vanished from Alexander¡¯s sight. Alexander believed that him seeing H was a product of his hallucination since he was under the influence of alcohol. After disappearing without a trace for ages, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to show up and sing at this bar. Plus, the girl he saw earlier had a different aura from his memory of H. He withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. Once Elise was out of the bar, she released her grip on Julius. ¡°I need to head back now because there¡¯s something I have to do tomorrow.¡± It was Julius who appeared reluctant to part ways with her. He finally expressed the thoughts he had wanted to tell her all along, ¡°H, did you see that? They were all engrossed in your music earlier. After so many years, some of your fans are still checking in on Twitter daily to wait for news on your comeback. Are you really okay to say goodbye to the fans who love you?¡± ¡°I guess I can only apologize to them.¡± She pursed her lips. Julius was aware that Elise would react in the same way that she did years ago¡ªshe would not renegade on her words. Still, he was clinging on to a sliver of hope. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re waiting for youreback. We¡¯ll be here to witness you recreating the glorious years from before.¡± Without replying to him, she merely smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Send me home now,¡± was what she said next. After sending her to the lobby of her apartment, Julius added before leaving, ¡°If you arrive at a decision at any time, feel free to contact me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Elise waved at him before she headed straight into the apartment. Since Alexander was not back yet, she decided to retire to her room, wash up and go to bed. As there was an exam the next day, she woke up earlier to prepare herself for it. Then, she realized that Alexander, who stayed in the room next door, had stayed out for the entire night. She didn¡¯t give it much thought and hastily grabbed a bite at the joint in front of the neighborhood entrance. Then, she hailed a cab to the exam venue. Once she arrived, she saw Samantha and Riley waving at her from afar. ¡°Elise, we¡¯re here!¡± It was at that moment when Elise walked over to them. ¡°You guys are quite early.¡± Riley chuckled. ¡°We actually arrived yesterday! Last night, we even had some northern cuisine for dinner! It was delicious!¡± Then, Elise asked, ¡°Which exam hall are you in?¡± Riley checked her entrance pass and replied, ¡°I¡¯m in Hall 7. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Hall 21.¡± Samatha chimed in, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I¡¯m right next to you¡ªI¡¯m in Hall 20.¡± The three of them headed into the campus while chatting. When they were close to the exam halls, they happened to run into Zachary. He had also spotted Elise and handed her a pouch full of stationeries that he prepared beforehand. ¡°I packed you some 2B pencils and ballpens.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Elise was a little taken aback and hurriedly turned him down. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I brought mine.¡± He did not reply to that and instead shoved the pouch into her hands. Before leaving, he added, ¡°See you after the exam.¡± She looked dumbfounded as her friends exchanged looks beside her. ¡°Miss Elise Sinir, tell us the truth. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Elise replied as she shrugged in confusion. Samantha and Riley obviously didn¡¯t believe Elise¡¯s words and continued to pester her. After having been defeated, she yfully knocked them on their heads. ¡°Quit being busybodies and focus on your exams!¡± Although Riley wanted to ask further, she ultimately held her tongue. ¡°I think he must have fallen for you.¡± Then, she stuck out her tongue at Elise before she waved and wandered into her exam hall. Upon seeing that, Samantha hurriedlyforted Elise, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. All the best!¡± Then, she waved at Elise, who watched as her friends walked away. Elise looked at the pouch in her hand and wondered whether Zachary had truly fallen for her. What does he want from me, though? I don¡¯t have the most beautiful face¡­ Since she could not figure out his intention, she gave up and handed his pouch to her ssmate who didn¡¯t bring any stationery. The duration of the exam was two hours, but because Elise had performed so well, she was able to submit her papers half an hour before the time was up. She strolled out of the exam hall, checked the time and hailed a cab back to the apartment. At that time, she bumped into Alexander, who was about to leave his room. When he saw her, his expression had remained calm. ¡°Something came up at thest minute. I¡¯ll head home tomorrow.¡± Elise was fine with that. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t mind me. I can head home on my own today.¡± As Alexander narrowed his eyes, he replied, ¡°Grandpa asked me to take care of you. If you return alone, do you think he will let this slide?¡± Indeed, using Grandpa as an excuse to shut her down was always effective. She instantly agreed to stay for another day. ¡°Are you heading out? Where to?¡± He said nothing as he scanned her from head to toe. ¡°If you are bored, you can join me.¡± Elise wanted to turn Alexander down, but upon a second thought, she realized that she¡¯d be bored if she stayed in the apartment after her exams. That was the reason why she decided to follow him out. Little did she expect him to bring her to a luxurious salon. A panicked Elise then tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± He exined, ¡°I will meet a clientter. Do you think you look presentable?¡± She quickly checked her appearance but thought she looked alright. In fact, she was used to herck of fashion sense. On the other hand, Alexander had directly passed her case to the stylist. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. Style her and give her a totally different look.¡± Upon hearing that, the stylist scrutinized Elise to the point where Elise felt a little on edge. She hurriedly urged, ¡°It¡¯s fine; you don¡¯t have to exercise too much effort. Just give me a formal suit.¡± After looking at Alexander for confirmation, the stylist only brought Elise to pick an outfit after he agreed. ¡°Miss, please pick your outfit first. When that¡¯s done, we will style you.¡± Ayer of cold sweat started to coat Elise¡¯s forehead as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you! I can take care of my own hair and makeup.¡± Thest thing she wanted was to allow the stylist to work on hair and makeup because she¡¯d be in deep trouble if her identity was exposed. In the face of Elise¡¯s apprehension and insistence, the stylist did not insist on styling her. She finally changed into a ck formal suit, pulled her hair back into a bun and retouched her ugly makeup. As a result, she looked a little fairer than before and her features seemed to be more harmonious. Other than that, she looked quite simr to before. Elise regarded her new look in the mirror. When she confirmed that she looked decent, she walked out and announced, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± When Alexander looked up, his eyes flickered with strange emotions because she had a voluptuous body and her gown did its part to entuate her alluring figure. ¡°Do I look okay?¡± she asked hesitantly. He turned away and answered with a question, ¡°Is your French good?¡± As Elise was confused by the purpose of Alexander¡¯s question, she blinked a few times. ¡°Well, I can hold basic conversations.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, help me to interpretter.¡± She rified, ¡°Huh? You mean to say that you want me to be your interpreter?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he retorted. ¡°Do you have any problem with that?¡± There was a slight frown on her face. ¡°But¡ª¡± He ignored her reservations and replied, ¡°No buts!¡± Then, Alexander stood up to his full height and led Elise out of the salon. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 69 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 69 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 69 There Goes My First Kiss As a global conglomerate, the Griffith Group had maintained business rtionships with entities in various countries. On that particr day, Alexander brought Elise to an upscale French restaurant and they saw their guests the moment they stepped into the private dining hall¡ªa group of French people. The moment Alexander entered, the French people were joyful and they enthusiastically greeted him whereas Elise shot him a nce and understood his hint. Then, she started to interpret for both sides and her fluency in thenguage was more than conversational as she had spent some time abroad. His gaze had intermittently swept past her throughout the course of the dinner. It was then he realized that she had a captivating charm. When Elise saw that the meal was almost over, she whispered to Alexander, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the washroom.¡± He slightly nodded, thus allowing her to excuse herself from the hall. After she left, the guests couldn¡¯t help but ask him in French, ¡°Alex, what¡¯s with you today? Why were you quiet during the meal? The missus was the only one speaking to us.¡± Alexander smiled beguilingly as he slowly replied in fluent French, ¡°She¡¯s my assistant. Since she¡¯s unfamiliar with the operations, I was giving her a training opportunity earlier.¡± The French guests exchanged looks with each other and grinned. ¡°So, she¡¯s only your assistant, Alex? I clearly saw how you looked at her just now, though. I thought she was your girlfriend.¡± Upon hearing the term ¡®girlfriend¡¯, Alexander oddly didn¡¯t feel repulsive because he seemed to agree that it was a suitable nickname for Elise. He fell silent and took a huge sip of the wine in front of him. The French were always passionate, sensual and especially open-minded when it came to rtionships. When they saw Alexander agreeing with them in silence, they couldn¡¯t help but joke with him. ¡°Alex! It looks like the missus¡¯ identity is not as simple as you said! I think you should be more courageous to meet the true love of your life.¡± The wine didn¡¯t smoothly slide down his throat because the moment he heard their words of encouragement, he choked on his wine. It so happened that Elise was back from her trip to the washroom. She could sense that something had shifted in the air the moment she entered the hall, but she quickly handed him a tissue regardlessly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Alexander looked up and met her clear eyes that sparkled with his reflection in them. As it reminded him of the ¡®advice¡¯ from his guests, it caused him to hurriedly look away and reply, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She could feel that he was acting in a strange manner, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what went wrong. The amused guests looked like they had made a new discovery. As they were about to speak, Alexander swiftly handed them the bottle of wine and smiled knowingly before he downed the contents in his ss. His abrupt action was clear¡ªhe wanted to prevent them from exposing him. Since it wasn¡¯t their first time coborating with him, they exchanged grins as they were ted to witness him losing hisposure. No one was stopping him and by the end of the event, he had already downed more than he could handle. In the end, Elise had to support Alexander as they walked out of the restaurant, which made her pant from the exertion. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± she grumbled as she couldn¡¯t hold back her annoyance, to which he simplymented, ¡°I haven¡¯t had so much fun in a long time. I am only feeling a bit dizzy.¡± She replied, ¡°How could you not be dizzy after all the drinking? Stand still for now. I¡¯m calling a cab.¡± He grunted and was about to stand straight when he lost his bnce a secondter, leaving him with no choice but to lean against her. It left her at the end of her wits. After hailing a cab with her phone, she brought him back to the apartment. It was with much effort that Elise finally hauled Alexander into the unit and the action of doing so had exhausted her. She leaned against the wall for a short rest and wanted to reach out for the light switch. Much to her surprise, his body fell toward her and she hurried over to hold him. As she failed to catch him, she watched as he fell t onto her and sent them crashing to the ground. She was still reeling from the pain when she heard a loud thud somewhere. A pair of warm lips pressed themselves against hers in the middle of the dark, causing her eyes to widen in shock as she stared at the erged face in front of her. Her nose was filled with a unique masculine scent, after which she shoved him away carelessly in a frantic manner. ¡°Alexander, what are you doing?¡± s, he had too much to drink and he was slumped on his side as he leaned against the wall limply. Elise quickly wiped her lips and forced herself to rise from the floor. As she left Alexander behind, she rushed to the bedroom and stared at her reflection in the mirror while regrets washed over her. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh! What was that?! Elise, that was your first kiss! It¡¯s gone just like that!¡± She sounded so regretful that she badly wanted to repeatedly cleanse her lips. Even though the corners of her mouth had turned red from the rigorous wiping, she still refused to stop. After what seemed like an eternity, she took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°It will be fine. Elise Sinir, just forget what happened before. Act like nothing has happened.¡± Despite her attempts to convince herself, the earlier scene was still ying itself in Elise¡¯s mind. She finally lost her cool and cursed in desperation, ¡°Dammit! What the heck was that?¡± As she had lost her mood to care for Alexander, she left him asleep on the floor untilte after midnight when she felt a little sorry for him. She headed out of the bedroom to take a peek and found him still on the floor. Now that she was feeling sorry for him, she caved in and dragged him to his bedroom. The next morning, Elise woke up almost close to noon and rummaged for her phone. When she realized that it was already 11:00AM in the morning, she washed up and exited the bedroom. She saw Alexander seated on the couch and furiously typing away on hisptop. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± he asked. When she heard his voice, she was instantly transported to the scenest night, which irritated her to no end. When he didn¡¯t receive any answer, he looked up at her and closed hisptop. ¡°I had too much to drink last night, so it must have been tough for you.¡± Elise then red at him sharply before she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Good that you know it! Do you know how much effort I used to get you home? I was so exhausted!¡± At the sight of her animated expression, Alexander unknowingly broke into an almost unnoticeable smile that would easily be missed. ¡°My mind wentpletely nkst night. I didn¡¯t cross a line, did I?¡± Upon hearing that, she had wanted to retort, but she resisted and coldly replied, ¡°No.¡± Alexander looked reassured after hearing Elise¡¯s reply. When he first woke up, some vague memories lingered in his mind and he was worried that he had crossed a line. Come to think of it, he found his reaction after he drank the alcohol rather odd. He rarely was tipsy even after downing many sses of wine on normal asions, butst night was an exception. I totally cked out! I think I need to cut down on drinking next time. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 70 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 70 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 70 Do Some Matchmaking ¡°When are we heading home?¡± Alexander snapped back to reality and answered, ¡°Pack your stuff. Let¡¯s head back in the afternoon.¡± After hearing his answer, Elise rxed and turned around to enter her bedroom. In the afternoon, they traveled in silence throughout their journey to the airport. He could sense that she was intentionally creating distance between them. Moments after they returned to Athesea, he asked the driver to send Elise home while he himself headed to the office. Once she arrived at home, a concerned Jonah asked, ¡°Ellie, how was the exam?¡± She replied, ¡°It was fine. Not a problem for me.¡± He then gave a warm smile. ¡°I knew it! Ellie is the best! By the way, why are you home alone? Where¡¯s Alex?¡± Thest thing she wanted to talk about was Alexander, so she answered curtly, ¡°He went to the office.¡± The old man clearly sensed the change in Elise¡¯s mood and assured, ¡°Ellie, he didn¡¯t bully you in the past two days, did he? If he bullied you, just let me know. I have your back!¡± Elise focused on a particr spot on the floor before she shook her head. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine! Grandpa, I feel a little tired. So, I¡¯m going to rest in my room.¡± Now that she had greeted Jonah, she went upstairs into her room. He shed a smile of knowledge at the vanishing figure and the butler beside him interjected, ¡°Sir, you seem to be in a good mood.¡± Jonah¡¯s smile widened even more. ¡°Yeah! It looks like my trick has worked pretty well. In the future, you need to figure out ways to make them spend time with each other. I don¡¯t want to let this future granddaughter-inw escape!¡± The butler rarely saw Jonah in such high spirits. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right! Miss Elise and Young Master Alex look quitepatible.¡± Confirmations of his greatest wish was what Jonah loved to listen to. ¡°This boy, Alex, keeps everything to himself and he is extremely calctive. Someone like Ellie by his side would only spice up his life even further!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right indeed! Young Master Alex¡¯s birthday is around the corner. Do you think we should¡­ do some matchmaking?¡± Upon hearing the suggestion, Jonah agreed and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for now. When the time is right, we¡¯ll give them a push.¡± Elise returned to her room, opened herptop and logged into the ount that she previously used to help Alexander with interpreter work. She found herself staring at the message he sent to her half a month ago¡ªhe asked whether she wanted to help him with interpreting on the spot at Aris. Without a second thought, she replied, ¡®No!¡¯ She instantly felt much relieved after she replied with a one-word answer. Now that she had sent the message, she closed theptop and shoved the matter to the back of her mind. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now that she was done with the National Mathematics Olympiad, she returned to school once again. Alexander should have been the one to send her to school, but she stubbornly decided to leave with Danny. Since Elise was absent for half a month, she found herself longing for school life. Mika approached Elise and gave a bear hug. ¡°Elise, you¡¯re finally back!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯re squeezing me; I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Upon hearing that, Mika released Elise from her embrace. ¡°Do you know how badly I have missed you in your absence?¡± They interlocked their fingers in an intimate manner while heading to the ssroom. As Mika suddenly thought of something, she lowered her voice. ¡°Oh, right, I have something to tell you. Jasmine is going to be engaged. She came to school two days ago to deliver the invitation cards for her engagement party to us. Now that Elise was hearing Jasmine¡¯s name once again, it no longer evoked any reaction from her. She then replied airily, ¡°Her life has nothing to do with me.¡± In contrast, Mika looked indignant. ¡°How could someone like Jasmine live such a good life? I refuse to ept that! Shouldn¡¯t the bad receive their karma?¡± Mika looked confused, but Elise merely ruffled her friend¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, stop overthinking! We just need to live our lives to the best of our abilities. The lives of others do not concern us.¡± After beingforted by Elise, Mika immediately cheered up and they both entered the ssroom. At the same time, Alexander was seated in his luxurious executive chair in his office at the Griffith Group. His eyes were staring at the words on hisputer screen¡ªthe reply he received regarding his request for interpreting on the spot No! He lifted a brow in surprise and finally made an internal call. Soon, an assistant came into the office. ¡°I told you to look for Arisian interpreters. Are there any candidates? Send their resume to my inbox, please.¡± Upon hearing that, the assistant responded in nervousness, ¡°Young Master Alex, we have not received any resumes so far.¡± Alexander¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fell into deep thought. ¡°Did you ask the foreignnguage college? I don¡¯t mind fresh graduates as long as they can help with basic interpretation work.¡± ¡°I have checked with a couple of colleges in Aris, but nobody has majored in thenguage since the poption of Arisian speakers is small. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t find a candidate until now.¡± As he rapped his knuckles rhythmically on the table, Alexander stared at Elise¡¯s reply before he finally decided and messaged, ¡®What¡¯s your offer? As long as you are willing to work, the pay is not a problem.¡± After sending his reply, he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and added, ¡®If you have any issues, you can talk it out with me face-to-face. As for the pay, I can match your preferred sry.¡± This was the first time Alexander had lowered himself to beg for a favor. It was all because the company urgently needed talent, yet it was hard toe across. To be more blunt, he was running out of options. ¡°Get back to work and search for an Arisian interpreter. Once you receive an application, let me know right away.¡± ¡°Sure, Young Master Alex.¡± With that, the assistant left, but the door to the office was opened again soon after. As Alexander was buried deep in work, he thought that his assistant had returned. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jonah smiled and announced, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Alexander looked up with a surprised face. ¡°Grandpa, why did you visit today?¡± Calmness had enveloped Jonah when he replied, ¡°You must have endured a lot this time. I¡¯m just bored at home, so I decided to swing by.¡± Then, Alexander rose to his height and handed his grandpa a couple of financial reports that he had vetted. ¡°Grandpa, these are the financial reports for this month. Take a look! I have a meeting soon, so I¡¯ll need to run.¡± Jonah epted the reports, but he ced them aside for the time being. ¡°Those aren¡¯t urgent. I need to talk to you.¡± Upon seeing his grandfather¡¯s grave expression, Alexander thought that serious matters would be discussed and he asked the assistant to close the door. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Much to his surprise, Jonah shed a smile. ¡°Why are you so nervous? It¡¯s nothing much. I just noticed that it¡¯s going to be your birthday soon. Do you have any thoughts on how you want to celebrate it?¡± Alexander was taken aback by the question. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s just a birthday. It¡¯s not that important.¡± As usual, he never liked anything ceremonial and would prefer a simple dinner with family for his birthday. ¡°Well, here¡¯s what I think. Since our family hasn¡¯t gathered for a long time, let¡¯s have everyone over to celebrate your birthday. What do you think?¡± Alexander was still in the dark about his grandpa¡¯s n and tried to reject the suggestion with the excuse of being busy. ¡°Grandpa, I have a lot of projects to work on. I even have a work trip to Aris in a few days¡¯ time. As for the birthday celebration, let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡± ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re only focused on work. If so, I¡¯ll take care of your birthday celebrations and you¡¯ll just need to focus on your work. When your birthday rolls around, all you have to do is to show up.¡± Since Jonah was insistent and even offered to help, Alexander did not reject the idea and allowed his grandfather to take charge instead. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 71 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 71 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 71 Alexander Was Involved in All of It Matthew was already waiting for Elise at the entrance the moment school knocked off for the day. He had done so until she showed up at the gates. Then, he alighted from his car and walked toward her. ¡°Give me your bag.¡± She obliged, to which he took her bag while he held the car door open for her. Once they were inside the car, he started the engines and cruised down the street. Then, he initiated the conversation. ¡°How was school today?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good,¡± she monotonously replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Matthew shot a nce at her through the rearview mirror in the silence. When they arrived home, he parked the car in the underground garage and they left for the elevator together. Much to their dismay, the lights in the elevator suddenly blinked before it turned off and plunged them into darkness. A panicked Elise asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± As she spoke, she reflexively reached out to bang on the elevator doors. Matthew quicklyforted her, ¡°It could be a technical error. I¡¯ll make a call now to the servants.¡± While heforted her, he fished out his phone only to realize that there was no line. He also hadn¡¯t noticed that Elise was suffering from a full-blown panic attack as sweat beads formed across her forehead while her body trembled violently. Elise¡¯s breathing was erratic and her body went limp a secondter, after which she copsed to the floor. When Matthew saw this happening, he asked in worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± What answered him was her chattering teeth, which he found to be rather odd. ¡°Are you¡­ ustrophobic?¡± At that moment, she could not hear what he was saying. Even though she was taking deep breaths, she felt that her brain had gone numb. It was only at this time when he realized that the situation was grave. Without any hesitation, he banged on the doors and yelled to anyone who happened to be outside. Soon, the servants hurried over, but they couldn¡¯t help much except to call the technician. ¡°Young Master Matthew, are you alright?¡± As he stared at the unconscious Elise sprawled on the ground, this was the first time Matthew stammered, ¡°O-Open t-the d-door! O-Open i-it right now!¡± Upon hearing the shouts from the other side, the servants then circled the ground in worry. At the same time, Alexander¡¯s car rolled in and one of the servants immediately approached him as soon as Alexander got out. ¡°Young Master Alex, something¡¯s happened! Miss Sinir and Young Master Matthew are both trapped in the elevator!¡± The moment Alexander heard those words, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time and rushed over to the scene. When he confirmed that the doors were stuck, he switched off the electricity to restart the entire system. Within two minutes, the elevator started to work again. As soon as the doors reopened, he immediately noticed a pale Elise on the floor. Without further ado, he carried her in his arms and marched out. While staring at Alexander¡¯s back, Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened as he clenched his fists silently. ¡°Quickly call the family doctor and ask him toe over as soon as possible,¡± Alexander ordered the servants while he had Elise in his arms. The servants who were all at home had panicked and rushed to get the doctor. Then, he brought her back to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Despite repeatedly calling out her name, she did not respond to him. On top of that, her hand was also twitching. Without saying any more, he firmly grabbed hold of her hand and only released it when the family doctor arrived. ¡°Here, take a look at her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Since the doctor had hurried over to give Elise a body checkup, Alexander could only leave the room. He ran into Matthew the moment he walked out, which caused his expression to darken. Then, he questioned Matthew, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Seeing that Matthew did not reply, Alexander continued firing shots without any mercy. ¡°I am warning you now: you better not take advantage of her. If not, I will make sure that there is no ce for you in our family.¡± Alexander¡¯s words were an obvious threat, to which Matthew did not take seriously. Rather, he sneered. ¡°You seem to care for her a lot. Have you fallen for her?¡± After that, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°An ugly girl like her might not fit your ideal type, though!¡± As he approached Alexander, the disdain in his eyes appeared to be more obvious. ¡°You better not think that I have no idea about your motive. Or, should I say that we share the same goal? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not attack each other and have a fairpetition instead.¡± With a cold look in his eyes, Alexander smiled mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re letting the cat out of the bag.¡± Matthew scoffed and left without a word. Now that Alexander was aware of Matthew¡¯s advances, he believed that life would be interesting from now on. ¡­ Elise was so traumatized after the earlier scare that she even ran a temperature at night. As a result, she was in and out of consciousness until the next afternoon. The moment she opened her eyes, she noticed Jonah staring at her with a concerned face. ¡°Ellie, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Her mind was still nk as she looked at the familiar ceiling. Since her memory was still reying the scene where she was trapped in the elevator, it made her tremble in fear again. ¡°Ellie, are you okay?¡± Elise shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Sorry to make you worry.¡± ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t say that! I did not know that you are ustrophobic. In the future, I won¡¯t let this happen again.¡± She grunted in acknowledgment. Not many knew about her ustrophobia and to be fair to her, she hadn¡¯t suffered an attack in such a long time. At first, she thought that she was sessfully in control of her deepest fears, but this incident clearly indicated that her ustrophobia would haunt her for her entire life. ¡°Ellie, tell me if there¡¯s anything that you crave. I¡¯ll have the servants prepare it for you. Since you¡¯re still recovering, you need more rest.¡± Elise replied, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thanks, Grandpa.¡± The experience had rendered her unwell for a few days and she spent most of her time in bed. During that period, the young masters of the Griffith Family took turns to take care of her. Jack had a few deadlines to meet and when it was his turn after work to look after her, he looked rather annoyed. Still, the four brothers didn¡¯t dare to go against Jonah¡¯s words and they obeyed his orders to attend to her. Regardless of how the men felt, Elise had gotten along well with young masters of the Griffith Family during her recovery period. Alexander was the only one who received a different type of treatment¡ª she was obviously shunning him to the point where he was well aware of her change in attitude. As usual, he brought a bowl of chicken soup on a tray to her room. ¡°The servants prepared this for you. Eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± he told her. She was in the midst of reading a book at that time and merely answered with a grunt. Then, he added, ¡°Are you going back to school tomorrow?¡± Elise replied without raising her eyes, ¡°Yeah.¡± Alexander was still confused about her thoughts and didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Remember to finish your food. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± he reminded her. This time around, Elise didn¡¯t bother to reply to him. After he left, she finally put down the book in her hands and sighed helplessly. For some reason, the sight of him brought her back to the night where they were alone with each other. Besides, she remembered that the servant informed her that it was Alexander who brought her into her room after she had fainted in the elevator. The moment she thought about it, she felt embarrassed¡ªthe person who gave her the experience of her first kiss and the first time being carried in a guy¡¯s arms¡­ was Alexander himself. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 72 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 72 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 72 Give It a Try Taking a nce at the chicken soup which Alexander had brought her, Elise lost all appetite and took out herptop instead. After turning it on, she logged into her own ount and immediately saw the message Alexander had dropped her. ¡°This guy is rather generous,¡± she muttered, judging him. But then again, she thought, if he¡¯s willing to pay me handsomely to be an interpreter, why shouldn¡¯t I do it? As long as I disguise myself well, he may not recognize me. Also, what¡¯s more important than making money? When she had thought it through, she replied, ¡®I¡¯m charging 10 million. If you¡¯re alright with the price, we can leave anytime.¡¯ Alexander¡¯s cell phone beeped curtly, whereupon he tapped the message open. Without hesitation, he replied, ¡®OK.¡¯ I have to admit that he¡¯s really generous, Elise thought. She then decided to just go ahead with it and called Jamie. ¡°Jamie, get an ID and passport done for me with a random name¡ªwhatever name that¡¯s good enough to get me on a flight.¡± Curious, Jamie asked, ¡°Boss, are you going abroad?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m making a trip abroad in a couple of days.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Boss, you have a passport from Mesdra, don¡¯t you?¡± Jamie answered hurriedly. ¡°Why go through the hassle to make a new one?¡± At his reminder, Elise recalled that she did have a passport from Mesdra. At first, she was worried that Alexander would find out about her identity, but her name on that passport was a name which he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Alright. Then book me a flight to Aris for the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°I got it, Boss.¡± Hanging up the call, Elise reckoned that she had to maintain a distance with Alexander on this trip to Aris with him so that something like what happened thest time wouldn¡¯t ur again. After she had agreed to go to Aris with Alexander, she asked for leave from her lecturers the next morning on the pretext that she was going to visit her grandparents in the countryside. Meanwhile, when Jonah found out that she was going back home, he immediately sent someone to prepare lots of gifts. ¡°Elise, bring all these with you and send my regards to your grandparents.¡± Looking at the pile of gifts, Elise was a little concerned. Her initial n was to make the trip back home after her return from Aris, but it seemed like there would be a change of ns and she had to go home first. ¡°Okay, I thank you on their behalf, Grandpa Griffith.¡± So, on that afternoon, she made a trip back to the prairie on the northwest with the gifts Jonah had prepared. As her grandfather, Robin, already knew that she wasing, he already instructed the servants at home to prepare the snacks she loved. ¡°Be a little more smart and alert once Ellie is back,¡± he said to his wife, Laura. ¡°No matter what, we shouldn¡¯t try to make her stay because we already agreed before this that we should take care of her marriage first.¡± Knowing what was on his mind, Laura agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to enjoy Ellie¡¯s visit, and I promise I won¡¯t make her stay. We¡¯ll let her stay a night at home, let her hang around a little, and then send her on her way after a meal.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we have to do!¡± Just like that, the elderly couple reached an agreement and waited until Elise returned to the home where she hadn¡¯t been back to for a long time. The moment she saw Robin, she ran straight into his arms. ¡°Grandpa, I missed you so much!¡± Even though Robin was very excited to see his granddaughter, whom he missed dearly as well, he acted very calm on the surface and said, ¡°Looks like you still have some conscience, not forgetting to visit an old man like me.¡± Hugging his arm, Elise said in a spoiled manner, ¡°Gramps, what are you talking about? You and Grandma are always on my mind. How are you two doing recently? Are you eating and sleeping on time? More importantly, did you miss me?¡± Proudly, Robin answered, ¡°We¡¯re doing very well, but what about you? In the blink of an eye, a few months have already passed. So, how about that thing we spoke about before? Are there any boys from the Griffiths that you¡¯re happy with? Let me know if there is. I can¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Elise cut him off, saying, ¡°Grandpa, I rarelye home. Can we talk about something else instead?¡± Ha, I knew this cunning girl was going to wriggle her way out of this, Robin thought and sighed. ¡°What a hard life I have. My granddaughter doesn¡¯t listen to me anymore now that she¡¯s all grown up,¡± he lamented with a sad and deplored face. Hurriedly, Elise added, ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I understand. I¡¯ll do as you say and try to check them out, but don¡¯t forget our agreement before this. If I don¡¯t meet anyone I like within a year, you can¡¯t bring up this topic anymore.¡± Hearing that, Robin looked relieved and asked, ¡°So, there¡¯s no one you fancy now?¡± Without thinking, she shook her head in reply, which only made Robin look helplessly at her. As they entered the living room, Laura, who had been trying to keep her emotions in check, watched on as she saw Elise walking in and cleared her throat. ¡°So it¡¯s Elise who¡¯s back.¡± Running over to her in a hurry, Elise eximed, ¡°I missed you so much, Grandma!¡± Delighted to see the return of her granddaughter, Laura noticed that Elise¡¯s cheeks had grown a little chubbier in just a few months of not seeing her. Despite that, Laura remembered her ultimate objective and deliberately looked behind Elise. ¡°Are you back alone?¡± Although a little embarrassed, Elise still nodded her head obediently and answered, ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± Upon hearing that, Laura seemed unhappy and kept her hands away from Elise. ¡°You never cease to make me worry.¡± Grabbing Laura¡¯s arm, Elise whined, ¡°Grandma, I never make you worry. I¡¯ve always been a good girl.¡± Laura snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re a good girl, you should bring your husband back with you and get your marriage over and done with. That will be my biggest relief.¡± With a sorry look on her face, Elise said, ¡°But I¡¯m still young, Grandma! I don¡¯t want to get married yet!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still young? You¡¯re eighteen now, almost turning neen. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ll be twenty soon. That¡¯s not young anymore. When I was your age back then, I was already married to your grandfather.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the norm at your times, but things are different now! People advocate marriages and having children at ater time. It¡¯s not toote even if I get married three or five yearster.¡± Her words almost made Laura suffer a stroke as she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re nning to get married three or five yearster? Are you trying to drive me to my grave?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t be angry, Grandma,¡± Elise consoled in a hurry. I knew they¡¯d urge me into marriage again when Ie back, she thought. I should have returnedter. Staring at Elise, Laura seemed to have recalled something, and her eyes turned red before she sighed deeply. ¡°Elise, your parents left before their time, and your aunt is still not married until now. Although we have our own children, your grandfather and I are getting on in age, and you¡¯re our only granddaughter. All we want is to see you set up your own family and career, so that we can put our minds at ease. Moreover, we need someone to take over our huge family business. You¡¯re not young anymore, and you shouldn¡¯t keep us waiting too long. I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t get to see that day¡­¡± Every word she said drilled into Elise¡¯s ears, making her feel very uneasy. Since she lost her parents when she was young, she had grown up by her grandparents¡¯ sides; now, their only wish was for her to find a fine partner, yet she kept disappointing them. Maybe I can really give it a try, Elise thought. Just for my grandparents¡¯ sake. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 73 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 73 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 73 To a Pleasant Cooperation ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Grandma. I¡¯ll try my best, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Seeing that Elise had softened her attitude, Laura knew that she had made the right move, and she quickly added, ¡°Well, you said it yourself. I¡¯ll give you another chance, then. The next time you¡¯re back, you have to bring along your husband so I can meet him.¡± All of a sudden, Elise felt that she had fallen into a trap, but since she had already said it herself, she could only agree. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Upon getting her word, all the sadness disappeared from Laura¡¯s face. ¡°Come here. Let me take a good look at you to see if you¡¯ve grown any taller or chubbier.¡± Speechless, Elise could clearly feel that she had fallen for her trap, but even so, she had noints about it. After having dinner with her grandparents, Elise went to her bedroom on the third floor. Opening the door, she immediately saw a huge poster with the letter H printed on the bottom. Lifting her gaze, she stared at her own poster with an unreadable look in her eyes. However, very quickly, she looked away and scanned around the room. Everything in the room was exactly how it was when she left; it showed how careful Robin and Laura were in keeping her room. Then, she paced to the storage space in her room and opened the door. The space was filled with digital albums and posters, and she found the limited edition of her own album she published back then. ¡°Since Mika likes it so much, I¡¯ll bring a few albums for her. I think Matthew likes it as well, so I¡¯ll bring a couple for him, too,¡± she muttered as she took out a few albums and signed the letter H with a Sharpie pen. When she was done, only then did she leave the storage with the albums in her hands. ¡°Ellie!¡± Laura suddenly called out while pushing the door open. Setting the albums aside, Elise asked, ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡± Laura walked into the room and passed her the lucky charm she got for her. ¡°Elise, take good care of yourself out there. The most important thing is your safety,¡± she said while putting on the lucky charm around Elise¡¯s neck. ¡°Your grandpa and I are old, and we don¡¯t know how many remaining days we have. You¡¯re the only one that we worry about the most.¡± Throwing herself into her embrace, Elise said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take care of myself, so stop worrying about me. You have to take care of yourself, too.¡± Laura stroked her head. ¡°Yeah, I know how to take care of myself at this age. Actually, I came looking for you because I have a favor to ask from you.¡± While Elise was looking at her in confusion, Laura reached into her pocket and took out an antique- looking locket. ¡°This was my dowry back then. My family was against my decision to marry your grandfather, and so many decades have passed since then, but I¡¯ve not thought of going home to take a look. So, I don¡¯t know how my family is doing now.¡± This was the first time Elise heard Laura mentioning her own family, the Richardsons, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you have any siblings from your family?¡± ¡°I have a younger brother, but I haven¡¯t contacted him over the years and don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now. Previously, I heard rumors saying that his family have moved to Athesea, and since you¡¯re there as well, I wonder if you can help me out,¡± Laura said. ¡°Just tell me what I can do for you, Grandma!¡± Elise said with a rough guess in her mind. Looking at the locket in her hand, Laura sighed. ¡°Although I made the tough choice not to contact them for decades, they¡¯re still constantly on my mind. If you have time some day, please help me look for them.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, Grandma!¡± Elise replied. Then, Laura added, ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Leonard Richardson. Please send him my regards if you find him.¡± After making a mental note of the name, Elise said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma! I¡¯ll ask around Athesea when I¡¯m back there.¡± Having received Elise¡¯s assurance, Laura nodded. ¡°Great! Thank you, Elise.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous to me, Grandma! If you would like to meet them some day, I can even¡ª¡± Before Elise could finish her sentence, Laura interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet up. I just need to know if they¡¯re doing well. That¡¯s all.¡± Even though Elise didn¡¯tpletelyprehend it, she respected Laura¡¯s decision and put it on her mind to remember this matter. So, Elise stayed a night at home and said goodbye to her grandparents the next day. Before leaving, she even called for a courier service to have those albums sent to the Griffiths¡¯. After leaving her home, Elise didn¡¯t return to Athesea. Instead, she changed into a new look with a different makeup and headed straight for the airport. With the Mesdra passport she had from years ago which was registered under the name Sare, she checked in for the flight and got her boarding pass. At the same time, Alexander had also arrived at the airport together with his assistant, Cameron. ¡°Mr. Griffith, here¡¯s your ID and passport. I¡¯ve already checked in for you, and your boarding pass is here as well. Boarding willmence in another twenty minutes.¡± Alexander nodded in reply and checked the time on his wristwatch. ¡°Did you contact the interpreter? What time will she arrive?¡± ¡°I called her, but nobody picked up the phone,¡± Cameron answered nervously. Hearing that, Alexander knitted his dark brows tightly together and whisked out his phone to call the number that he was given before. A couple of ringster, someone picked up his call and he asked, ¡°Hello, am I speaking to Sare?¡± Recognizing that it was Alexander¡¯s voice, Elise suppressed her own voice, and almost immediately, a neutral and rather hoarse voice echoed through the call. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Sare! Mr. Griffith, I¡¯m already at the airport.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When he heard that she was already here, the expression on his face rxed a lot. ¡°I¡¯m at boarding gate number 153. Are youing over?¡± After checking the boarding pass in her hand, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Griffith, but since I¡¯m in economy ss, I won¡¯t be boarding together with you. We¡¯ll meet during the transit in Singaporeter, then.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over, and I¡¯ll get my assistant to upgrade you to business ss?¡± Alexander suggested straight away. ¡°In that case, we can also discuss the job onboard.¡± Thinking that she didn¡¯t have to pay for the upgrade fees herself, Elise immediately agreed. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll see you in a while.¡± After hanging up the call, Alexander waited in silence. Barely three minutes had passed when a slender figure walked toward him steadily. The woman had chestnut brown hair and was wearing ck sunsses. Although she was casually dressed, the elegance she was exuding was impossible to hide. Stopping in front of Alexander, Elise spoke first. ¡°Hello, Mr. Griffith.¡± Looking up, Alexander saw an elegant and charmingly matured woman, whom he would not associate with the ugly Elise that he remembered. He stood up from his seat and greeted her in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Sare.¡± Smiling gently, Elise extended her hand at him. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Griffith.¡± Returning her smile, Alexander shook her hand, but the moment their hands touched, he felt an inexplicable familiar feeling surging within him. With a calm expression, he surveyed the person in front of him and saidposedly, ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Miss Sare. Hopefully, we¡¯ll have a pleasant cooperation during the next few days.¡± ¡°I hope so too!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 74 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 74 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 74 The CEO Is Drunk After Cameron was finished with the upgrade procedure, Elise and Alexander soon boarded the flight headed for Singapore. More than ten hours of flight and transitter, they finally reached Aris. The moment Elise got off the ne, she was incredibly exhausted, but she was the only one amongst the three of them who could speak Arisian, so she was the most important person in the group; despite her sleepiness, she had to help them tomunicate with the locals until they reached the hotel. Upon contact with the bed, relief washed over her, and she fell into a deep slumber. Elise spent one whole day adjusting to the jeg and only recovered on the third day. After waking up, she saw the message Alexander had sent her earlier. ¡®Miss Sare, I¡¯ll meet you at the hotel lobby at 8.00AM.¡¯ She replied ¡®okay¡¯ after reading the text and then put down her phone. Then, she quickly washed up, changed into a set of formal business attire, and put on the sses she had prepared earlier, making herself look like a professional career woman. When she reached the lobby, Alexander and Cameron were already there waiting for her. ¡°Miss Sare!¡± Cameron greeted and passed a schedule to her. ¡°This is Mr. Griffith¡¯s itinerary for the day. You¡¯ll need to apany him the whole time as his interpreter, so your workload will be very heavy today. Are you okay with that?¡± Taking a nce at the schedule, Elise thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem and answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m okay with it.¡± With that reply from her, Cameron breathed a sigh of relief. He had been working as Alexander¡¯s assistant for years, and he knew his work attitude very well. When it came to work, Alexander had always been meticulous, and previously, Cameron was worried that Elise might dy the progress of their work, but he could now set his mind at ease after hearing her answer. The three of them got into an MPV car, and Elise started to brief them on the culture and geographical climate of Aris. ¡°Aris is a small country with a poption of not more than ten million. Located in the Eurasian continent, it has a temperate continental climate with cold winters and warm summers. The annual temperature difference is rather huge; it is dry most of the time and it rains very little. It¡¯s summer now, so the precipitation is low and the air is quite dry. So, you can bring a bottle of warm water with you to quench your thirst, Mr. Griffith.¡± ¡°You seem very familiar with Aris,¡± Alexander pointed out casually after hearing her exnation. Composedly, she answered, ¡°When I was in university, I fell in love with the fruit, mer, and thought it would be a good idea to find out more about the local culture of Aris. As for learning the localnguage, it was only because I can gain more credits in university for learning a minornguage.¡± At her reply, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but steal a peek at her. This girl looks like she¡¯s only around twenty years old, so I didn¡¯t think that she had already graduated from university. ¡°Looks like you did really well in your studies.¡± ¡°I was rather bright and skipped a grade in the middle, so I managed to start university earlier,¡± Elise answered honestly. ¡°Where did you attend university?¡± Alexander asked next. ¡°University of Edinburgh.¡± At the mention of Edinburgh, Alexander seemed very interested. ¡°What a coincidence! I did my double degree in Cambridge back then.¡± As Elise had already seen his resume a long time ago, she was more than aware of his education background, and she didn¡¯t appear surprised to hear him mention it now. ¡°Anyone who could enter Oxbridge are talented people. It¡¯s easy to tell that you¡¯re a person who did really well in your studies.¡± Even whenplimented, Alexander didn¡¯t appear ttered. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a professional interpreter, Miss Sare. You¡¯re a very good conversationalist.¡± Elise smiled politely, and time seemed to pass very quickly while they were chatting. In just half an hour¡¯s car ride, they reached their destination. The project that the Griffith Group would be working with the Aris government was an oil exploration project, and hundreds of millions had been invested. Knowing that Alexander would be arriving, the Aris government had sent their representatives to await him at the entrance, and the sounds of firecrackers greeted him when he arrived. ¡°This is a local culture of the Arisians,¡± Elise hurriedly exined. ¡°Lighting the firecrackers shows that they¡¯re weing you.¡± It wasn¡¯t until the sounds of firecrackers had died down that Alexander finally got out of the car. With bright smiles on their faces, the government representatives walked toward him and extended their hands at him as they spoke in fluent Arisian. ¡°Wee to number one mining factory of Aris to monitor the work, Mr. Griffith.¡± The second Elise heard that, she immediately tranted it for Alexander and helped him to exchange some opinions with the Arisians. After that, she followed them as the government representatives led them into the mining area to observe the work. The whole while, she was serious in her job as the interpreter and managed to achieve a good flow of communication between both parties. Very quickly, it was noon, and the government representatives brought them to a restaurant which they had arranged beforehand. ¡°Mr. Griffith, the local food here is a little sweet. I¡¯m not sure if it will be to your liking,¡± Elise whispered softly into Alexander¡¯s ears. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In reply, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived in southeast Asia for a period of time. I think I can take it.¡± When he said that, he thought that the sweetness level of the food would be simr to food from the Philippines, but little did he know that all his appetite would be gone after he tried the local cuisine. This is more than a little sweet¡ªit¡¯s over-the-charts sweet! he thought. Sitting next to him, Elise noticed that he couldn¡¯t get used to the local vors. So, she made use of the time when she made a trip to the bathroom to order a bottle of yogurt drink for him from the reception. ¡°Have some yogurt to drink, Mr. Griffith. I¡¯ll take you to a restaurant which serves spicy food when this is over.¡± His stomach couldn¡¯t help but rumble at her words. Since he hadn¡¯t eaten anything the whole morning, he was already famished, but none of the dishes from the spread on the table was to his liking. Taking the yogurt drink from Elise, he said, ¡°Thanks.¡± The culture at the dining table was more or less the same regardless where they went, and as representatives from the government, the Arisians kept refilling Alexander¡¯s ss. As the locals had a liking for fruit liqueurs with a low alcohol content, Alexander didn¡¯t even feel tipsy after a few sses. Next to him, Elise advised, ¡°Mr. Griffith, don¡¯t have too much of this fruit liqueur because the effect of the alcohol hits very badly afterward.¡± However, he merely took her advice nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s just a few rounds of fruit liqueur. It will be okay.¡± Hearing that, Elise decided not to say anything else anymore. After all, he was the boss, and she was just his employee. When the lunch was over, she went up next to him and asked in a whisper, ¡°Mr. Griffith, are you alright?¡± Right now, Alexander¡¯s face was already blushing bright red, obviously from the reaction to the alcohol. ¡°I think I¡¯m fine,¡± he muttered, but he clearly sounded unsure of himself. Hurriedly, Elise took out a box of mints and passed it to him. ¡°Have a few mints and try to sober up a little. You didn¡¯t eat much at lunch earlier. I know a rather good restaurant here; I¡¯ll bring you there to give it a try.¡± Since Alexander was famished and had had quite a lot of fruit liqueur earlier, his stomach was already burning, but he had to maintain a calmposure. Hence, he pretended everything was fine until he got into the car, and his head started spinning when it drove away. Seated beside him, Elise didn¡¯t even have time to react when she heard a barf and realized that Alexander had thrown up. This scene was more horrible than thest time when he was drunk. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 75 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 75 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 75 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Stone Gambling Elise frowned in annoyance as she thought, I¡¯ve already warned him against the effect of the fruit liqueur earlier, but he still couldn¡¯t restrain himself. Regardless, I can¡¯t leave him by himself now when he¡¯s in this state. Despite that, she shuddered when she recalled what happened thest time. Back at the hotel, she went straight to the hotel staff and passed them a stack of bills while requesting, ¡°Please send him back to his room.¡± Seeing the wad of cash in front of their eyes, the hotel staff didn¡¯t even hesitate for a second before he called another colleague over to help him bring Alexander back to his room. The next morning, Elise happened to run into Alexander when she stepped out of her room and saw that he had already recovered his usual energy. ¡°Morning, Mr. Griffith,¡± she greeted. His eyes were fixed on her for a few seconds before he finally uttered, ¡°Morning.¡± They got into the elevator one after the other, and the moment the doors slid shut, he said, ¡°Sare, thanks for bringing me back yesterday.¡± Then, he whisked out a cheque he had prepared beforehand and passed it to her. ¡°This is for the trouble you went through.¡± Stealing a peek at the cheque, Elise was shocked to see that it was worth 200,000! All I can say is, he¡¯s a really, really generous man! she thought. Nevertheless, she felt that she didn¡¯t deserve it because she didn¡¯t do much, so she rejected it. ¡°That¡¯s alright, Mr. Griffith. It¡¯s just a small matter that¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Her words made him grow solemn, and when he spoke again, his voice sounded a little aloof. ¡°I don¡¯t take rejection very well. Moreover, I don¡¯t want anyone else to know what happenedst night.¡± So, he¡¯s using this money to buy my silence? After thinking for a while, Elise decided to ept the cheque in the end. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that Alexander has the habit of giving cheques? ¡°Thank you, Mr. Griffith. Rest assured that I won¡¯t breathe a word about what happenedst night,¡± she promised. With her assurance, Alexander was relieved, and he grunted in reply. Just then, the doors slid open, and Elise let him out first out of politeness. Today, she apanied him to have a meeting with the Arisian government until 7.00PM when it finally ended. Stretching herself, Elise was already very tired, and she returned to the hotel directly after finishing her work. In the hotel, she had a quick shower before plopping onto bed and soon drifted off to sleep. Such busy days continued for the entire week until the cooperation between the two parties reached an agreement. After the signing of the contract, it also meant that her work hade to an official end. ¡°Mr. Griffith, are we booking the flight back tomorrow?¡± she asked eagerly as she couldn¡¯t wait to go back home. However, Alexander said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back in a couple of days. Apany me to a ce tomorrow.¡± Anxiously, she argued, ¡°The work here is finished, Mr. Griffith. How about if I go back first, and you can stay back to enjoy yourself for a couple of days?¡± Stopping in his tracks, he peered at her and asked in indifference, ¡°How am I supposed to enjoy myself when I can¡¯t speak the localnguage?¡± So now you realize my importance? Elise thought in silence and rolled her eyes. ¡°Okay, I can stay a couple more days, but I have to charge extra.¡± Fixing his eyes on her, he asked, ¡°Are you in need of money?¡± Without hesitation, she nodded, thinking, That¡¯s for sure! Everyone is in need of something as good as money! ¡°I¡¯ll pay you extra by hourly pay,¡± he added. Elise¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Sure, Mr. Griffith!¡± The next day, she woke up early in the morning, but Alexander only contacted her in the afternoon. When she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Griffith, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go out? Why did you contact me sote in the day?¡± Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m paid hourly? This dy has caused me a big loss! Of course she could only say thest part in her heart and not out loud at him because she didn¡¯t have the guts to! Despite that, Alexander seemed to have read her mind. ¡°I can save some money by using your services a few hours less.¡± Speechless, Eliseined silently, What a frustrating capitalist he is! But on the surface, she stered on a smile and asked, ¡°So, where are we going today, Mr. Griffith?¡± Instead of answering her, Alexander led her into a cab and passed the address on his cell phone to the driver, who drove the car to their destination. Aris was renowned in the world for its oil industry, but another speciality of this country was stone gambling. Thest thing Elise could think of was Alexander bringing her to a stone gambling market. In the world of stone gambling, such a saying existed: ¡°A cut could make one rich and another poor, while another cut could change one¡¯s destiny and reduce another to rags.¡± Both of them hopped off the cab, and what awaited them was a couple of historic, old streets. All along the streets, shops and stalls of different sizes selling mineral rocks with a variety of shapes and colors lined the streets. It was Elise¡¯s first time to visit such a ce. ¡°Are we here to buy rocks?¡± she asked in confusion. ¡°Yeah. Come and take a look at this.¡± Then, they took the street on the right and ventured into the path. Suddenly, Elise realized that there were not only locals here; there were also some Europeans and Africans who looked really sharp, and she reckoned they were businessmen. Alexander brought her to a street corner and stopped. With his eyes fixed on a rock, he said to her, ¡°Ask him for the price of this rock.¡± Following his orders, Elise spoke to the seller in fluent Arisian, but a bewildered look shed across her face when she heard the price for the rock. ¡°A sh*tty rock like this costs 8,000?!¡± Raising his brow, Alexander asked, ¡°8,000 in which currency?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s in USD! The person who buys this sh*tty rock for 8,000 USD must have a hole in his head.¡± Just as the words left her lips, Alexander said, ¡°I¡¯m buying that rock. Go and buy it for me.¡± Shocked beyond words, she gawked at him in disbelief, but she was only his interpreter now, and it was none of her business what her employer wanted to buy. Therefore, she swallowed back her advice to him against buying it and spun around to negotiate with the stone seller instead. In the end, she made use of her bargaining skills and managed to get a 500 USD discount, closing the sale at 7,500 USD. Elise was at a loss for words when she held the rock in her hand, but Alexander was expressionless as he continued walking. On the way, he ended up buying five pieces of stones in different sizes, with each ranging from 5,000 to 20,000 USD. As Elise watched him hand out wads of cash, she could feel her heart wrenching. ¡°Mr. Griffith, what are you going to do with these stones?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 76 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 76 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 76 You Have a Sharp Tongue, Miss Sare Instead of answering her, Alexander nced at the rocks she was holding and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to cut them open.¡± And so, Elise followed him into a store, and when people heard that they wanted to cut their stones, many people in the store gathered around them. ¡°You didn¡¯t buy the stones from me, so there will be a charge for thebor fee. For every stone we cut, it will cost 1,000 USD,¡± the owner of the store said. Rich people really know ways to spend money, Elise thought in sarcasm and asked, ¡°Do you still want to cut the stones here, Mr. Griffith?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The next second, Alexander took out his credit card and swiped it. Since this was how the situation had turned out, the only thing left for Elise to do was pass the stones in her hands to the craftsman. At the same time, the crowd in the store stared at the stones which were about to be cut open and moved in closer. The craftsman studied the first stone, and he reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t show any signs of jadeite judging from the pattern and the color of the stone, so he asked Elise, ¡°How would you like to cut it?¡± Before she could trante, Alexander interjected, ¡°Start cutting from the left side and then cut it into half.¡± After she conveyed his message, the craftsman brought the stone to the machine straight away. People in their line had very steady hands, and they were incredibly meticulous. Therefore, the cutting process was a little slow, and as everyone watched in anticipation, the first stone proved to be a waste. Everyone sighed, and even Elise felt that it was a pity. Tens of thousands of dors is gone just like that! she thought. ¡°Miss, are we going to continue cutting?¡± the craftsman asked, whereupon she turned to Alexander. ¡°Continue cutting the others!¡± she answered. Well, I don¡¯t feel the pinch since it¡¯s not my money, anyway! Immediately, the craftsman cut another of Alexander¡¯s stones, but after cutting three stones continuously, not a single shard of jadeite could be seen. The crowd were beginning to lose their interest, and amongst them, Elise sighed helplessly. On the other hand, Alexander peered at thest stoneposedly and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one stone left. Cut it as well.¡± After hesitating for a couple of seconds, Elise advised in a whisper, ¡°Mr. Griffith, let¡¯s not cut thatst one. We haven¡¯t had any luck yet so far, and we¡¯ll only make a joke out of ourselves if we continue with the cutting.¡± At her words, he looked around and asked, ¡°Do you know anyone here?¡± We¡¯re in a foreign country. How could we know anyone here? she thought in confusion and shook her head in reply. Unexpectedly, he said, ¡°Since we don¡¯t know anyone here, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of being embarrassed. Furthermore, even if we do make a joke out of ourselves, it won¡¯t affect us because nobody knows us.¡± His words seem to make some sense! Elise thought to herself and realized that she could learn a thing or two from him about being shameless. The craftsman had nothing to say to their decision of cutting thest stone and simply brought the stone to the cutting machine. This stone was about the same size as the ones before, but it felt a little heavier in his hands. Could this one contain jadeite? he wondered as he started to work on the stone. Carefully, he ground the surface of the stone with the machine. Barely three minutes had passed when Alexander suddenly shouted for him to stop. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Elise asked. Looking at the stone, he said, ¡°Tell him to start cutting from the bottom right, but it has to be done slowly.¡± Elise tranted his words, and the craftsman did as he was told, changing the direction of the cut hurriedly and began cutting from the bottom right. But with this cut, sporadic green started to appear on the stone. With sparkling eyes, the onlookers eximed, ¡°It¡¯s green!¡± Immediately, all eyes turned to them as someone said, ¡°This stone is not bad and looks like it will have a good jadeite.¡± Hearing that, Elise nced at the stone nervously, and slowly, the amount of green surface began to increase, but the color looked much better than regr jade. ¡°It¡¯s the imperial jade!¡± someone eximed out of nowhere, and an uproar burst out amongst the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this trade for years, but I¡¯ve never seen an imperial jade being cut. I can¡¯t believe I actually got to witness it today!¡± ¡°Only one inch has been cut, and nobody knows how big it will end up. If it¡¯s only that small part, then it¡¯s worthless.¡± Listening to their discussions, Elise watched the stone without blinking. It¡¯s just a regr-looking stone, but it has the imperial jade inside. While gold has a price, jadeite is priceless. If there¡¯s really a good piece of imperial jade inside, then he¡¯ll make a lot of money. ¡°Miss, does this stone belong to you?¡± a European middle-aged man asked, whereupon she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not mine; it¡¯s my boss¡¯,¡± she exined. Then, the man turned to Alexander and asked in fluent English, ¡°Sir, will you sell your stone to me? I¡¯ll offer you three times the price you paid.¡± Three times the price! Dumbfounded, Elise remembered that this stone was bought at 20,000, and now, he could get 60,000 by selling it! However, Alexander merely answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t n to sell this stone.¡± Still, the man refused to give up as he added, ¡°Sir, your stone has only shown one inch of green for now, and nobody knows what lies inside. You won¡¯t make a loss if you sell it to me now, but if your stone really only has one inch of jadeite, then it will be worthless. Not even the jade it has now would be worth anything then.¡± Regardless, Alexander was unmoved and was determined not to sell his stone! Seeing how unwilling he was to sell his stone, the man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young man, you should stop while you¡¯re ahead. It¡¯s not easy to run into imperial jade, and you¡¯re simply lucky to have one inch of it. Judging from your stone, that¡¯s probably how much it contains. In the end, it will just be a worthless stone.¡± Annoyed by his words, Elise retorted, ¡°Since you already called it a worthless stone, why are you willing to spend so much money to buy it from us? Are you an idiot knowing that it¡¯s a bad deal but still decided to go ahead with it?¡± Her words made him flush angrily, and he red at her before leaving in a huff. While Elise was unbothered by him, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but nce at her andmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a sharp tongue, Miss Sare.¡± ¡°I was merely speaking the truth. Clearly, he was trying to take advantage of us. Does he really think that everyone else is as dumb as him?¡± Then, she turned to the stone. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s more jadeite in this stone?¡± He didn¡¯t answer her, and they looked at the stone intensely. As the cut got deeper, the amount of green grew, and the crowd cheered. For the first time, Elise felt what it was like to take part in stone gambling¡ªadrenaline pumped through her veins, and she didn¡¯t even dare to blink as she kept her eyes fixed on the stone. When one surface of the stone waspletely ground away, a piece of imperial jade with a deep green color appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The craftsman stared wide-eyed at the stone in his hand because this was the first time after years of being in this trade that he had encountered such a good piece of imperial jade. ¡°Sir, could you please sell this stone to me?¡± another European man stepped forward and asked. This time, Alexander didn¡¯t keep him hanging and asked instead, ¡°How much are you willing to pay?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 77 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 77 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 77 No Meeting in Private The man contemted for a moment and said, ¡°5 million!¡± Dumbstruck at hearing the figure, Elise thought, The stone which he bought for 20,000 has a price of 5 million now! However, Alexander rejected the offer directly. ¡°This price doesn¡¯t reach my expectations. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The other party wasn¡¯t expecting that Alexander would be unwilling to sell it, and he continued, ¡°8 million. That¡¯s my final offer.¡± Still, Alexander didn¡¯t seem interested, and the craftsman stepped in to speak to Elise. ¡°Miss, this stone has a very good color after cutting one side, but I¡¯m afraid the depth of the color might not be what you would expect. If you sell it now, you can still make a killing. However, if you continue with the cutting and find out there¡¯s no more jadeite inside, I don¡¯t think you can fetch a high price for your stone anymore.¡± Looking at Alexander, Elise asked, ¡°Mr. Griffith, do you want to sell your stone now?¡± After a moment of consideration, he answered, ¡°I think I¡¯ve always been rather lucky, so I don¡¯t n to sell it for now.¡± After receiving a reply from him, Elise interpreted it to the craftsman, who decided to stay out of it seeing that Alexander had chosen not to heed his words even though he was just being kind. His years of working here had shown him all types of stone-gambling scenes¡ªsome became rich overnight because of this sport, while there were also others who lost every single penny. The former were usually people with better luck, while thetter were mostly people who didn¡¯t know when to stop. Hence, he returned to his work ce without another word and continued cutting the stone with the machine. As themotion over here was too huge, more and more people started to gather, with the majority of the people watching in anticipation. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s more jadeite!¡± ¡°Imperial jade! It¡¯s really the imperial jade!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been around for so long, and it¡¯s been years since Ist saw such a fine piece of imperial jade.¡± ¡°This guy is really lucky to have gotten such a good piece of stone.¡± Thements from the crowd came one after the other, with the most being cries of excitement, and even Elise was stunned by the scene unfolding in front of her eyes. About half an hourter, the cutting of the stone waspleted, and it turned out that two thirds of the stone was top-grade imperial jade. Based on the color and look, it was estimated that it would worth at least hundreds of millions if made into aplete jewelry set. ¡°Congrattions, sir. Your stone is the prettiest imperial jade I¡¯ve seen in my years of experience in this business. I know a few jewelrypanies, and I wonder if you¡¯ll be interested to know them.¡± Elise interpreted this gentleman¡¯s words to Alexander, who replied, ¡°If the price is good, I can consider selling it.¡± When Elise had tranted his intentions into Arisian, excitement washed over the crowd, and a few interested buyers came forward to ask about the price. ¡°30 million! I¡¯m paying 30 million for this stone. Will you sell it to me?¡± ¡°I can offer 35 million!¡± ¡°38 million! I hope you¡¯ll consider our jewelrypany,¡± someone offered and passed a business card to Alexander. Peering at the card, Alexander saw that the man was from the thirdrgest jewelry company in the world, and he announced his lowest price. ¡°50 million. If you¡¯re agreeable, I¡¯ll sell this jade to you.¡± The man contemted for a moment and answered, ¡°Please wait a moment while I make a call to ask for permission.¡± When the onlookers heard the astronomical price of 50 million, all of them were stunned; it was simply unbelievable that a stone could be sold at such a price¡ª50 million! Meanwhile, Elise gawked at the stone. Just two hours ago, it was still a regr mineral rock, but it was now worth 50 million, and she was actually there to witness the historic moment of how this came to be. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s make the deal and sign the contract now! After signing the contract, the ountant from my company will immediately send over the money.¡± Turning to Elise, Alexander said, ¡°Miss Sare, I¡¯ll need to trouble you to draft the contract for me.¡± This was not an issue to her at all. Hence, both parties drafted the contract, and after negotiations, they signed the agreement without any problems. Within a few minutes, Alexander received the notification of the money transfer. After all was said and done, Elise left together with Alexander, but she was so shocked speechless that it took her a while before she spoke again. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I think you kinda have a little of my admiration.¡± Hearing that, he turned around and cast a look at her with a soft smirk on his face. ¡°You tter me, Miss Sare. I just got lucky.¡± Acting as though she had just discovered America, Elise chased after him hurriedly and asked, ¡°Mr. Griffith, will you teach me how to pick out stones?¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re interested, Miss Sare?¡± he asked with raised brows. Elise bobbed her head eagerly; her interest was in anything that could make money! ¡°We¡¯re unrted in any way, so there¡¯s really no reason for us to discuss this topic. In addition, I paid a high price to hire you as my interpreter; shouldn¡¯t you pay me some fees as well if you would like to pick up stone gambling from me?¡± I knew it¡ªnothinges free in this world! she thought to herself, then asked through gritted teeth, ¡°So tell me: How much are you charging? It¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s within my ability.¡± Instead of answering her, he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in need of money?¡± Of course Elise knew that he wasn¡¯t, but what would he want if not money? Suddenly, she cast him a wary look and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Amused by her reaction, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± She paused and shook her head, then he told her honestly, ¡°I can teach you stone gambling, but you¡¯ll have to teach me Arisian as the tuition fees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± she asked with sparkling eyes. Alexander gave her a knowing nod, whereupon her face lit up beautifully. ¡°That¡¯s easy. It¡¯s not a problem at all!¡± This is much better than paying him in cash! ¡°Alright. So you¡¯ll give me a lesson every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday until I master thenguage,¡± he said. Dumbstruck, she thought, That means I¡¯ll have to dress up as Sare every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday to meet him? That¡¯s too risky. What if I¡¯m exposed? ¡°What if I have something on? Adjust the time a little and make it two times a week at most. Also, I¡¯ll only teach you online and won¡¯t meet you in private.¡± This was a point which Alexander didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but at least one hour each session.¡± With the agreement achieved between them, Elise immediately said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already agreed on it, why don¡¯t you start teaching me stone gambling now? We¡¯re already here anyway; let¡¯s not let this amazing learning opportunity go to waste.¡± After hesitation, he replied, ¡°Not today. We¡¯ll stay another day ande back again tomorrow.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Elise was about to ask him for the reason, but when she saw his face, she stopped herself from saying anything. Since he¡¯s said so, so be it, she thought. ¡°What are we doing now, then? Are we going back?¡± Looking at her skeptically, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 78 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 78 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 78 See You Again Someday After his reminder, Elise realized that she was indeed a little hungry. Hence, she took the initiative to say, ¡°I know that there¡¯s a food street here. Let me take you around.¡± Alexander murmured in agreement and followed Elise to the food street in Aris. After about a twenty- minute drive, they arrived at Aris¡¯ndmarkmercial street. The ce included abination of food and shopping, so it was suitable for people to go shop and enjoy food at the same time. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Elise asked, then rmended several local snacks. ¡°The shrimp gnhi, skewers, casserole, and barbecue meat are all pretty good. Would you like to try them?¡± Alexander answered, ¡°Let¡¯s have some casserole.¡± However, Elise hesitated. ¡°Their casserole is known for being spicy. Can you handle it?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± So, Elise took out her mobile phone and searched for the nearest casserole restaurant. When she walked in with Alexander, the Arisians gave them a warm wee and led them to the private room on the second floor. ¡°What ingredients would you like in the casserole?¡± Elise asked while referring to the menu. She listed, ¡°Ground beef, shrimp, duck, portobello mushroom¡­¡± Alexander also said, ¡°Ground beef, shrimp, duck, portobello mushroom¡­¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, and they even mentioned the four same ingredients in unison. Elise looked up at Alexander, who remarked in surprise, ¡°Miss Sare, I didn¡¯t expect that you and I would have the same preferences.¡± Elise eximed, ¡°I know, right! It¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± In the end, the two of them ordered two servings of casserole made from those four ingredients. Elise loved casseroles very much, and she had since she was a child. The casseroles in Aris were simply the best, so Elise enjoyed it very much. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Do you want anything to drink? The specialty here is the soy milk,¡± Elise said, but Alexander didn¡¯t like soy milk. ¡°I¡¯ll have a can of Coke.¡± Without even thinking, Elise rebutted, ¡°Carbonated drinks aren¡¯t healthy. Let¡¯s change it. Why don¡¯t we get you fruit juice instead?¡± But, Alexander was persistent. ¡°Casserole and Coke is the ultimatebination.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t out-talk him, so she gave up and ordered a cup of soy milk and a can of Coke. While the two of them were happily enjoying their meal, two figures appeared on the street, one chasing after the other while thetter shouted, ¡°Catch the thief!¡± When Elise heard the noise, she subconsciously looked out the window and saw a fair-skinned man chasing a tan-skinned foreigner while yelling, ¡°Catch the thief!¡± However, the people around them were all unbothered, and not a single person took the initiative to help. It was as if no one could hear them. The tan-skinned man was heading their way, so Elise instinctively got up, but Alexander reached out and held her down by her shoulder. Shooting her a look, he jumped over the railing in front of the window andnded firmly on the ground. It happened so quickly that Elise didn¡¯t even have time to react as she watched Alexander stride forward in just a few steps before subduing the thief. Elise hastily ran down but was stopped by the waiter. In a rush, she took out her purse and handed over a stack of cash; only then did the waiter let her go. When she walked out, the crowd had already surrounded the thief that Alexander caught. The fair-skinned man caught up and managed between breaths, ¡°You wretched thief. How dare you steal from me!¡± The man cursed, then unmercifully extended his foot before kicking the foreigner. Even so, the man held on tightly to his wallet, unwilling to let go. ¡°Thank you for your help, kind sir. I¡¯ve called the police, and I believe they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The fair-skinned man spoke to Alexander in their local ng, but Alexander replied in English, ¡°I¡¯m Cittadelian!¡± The Arisian wasn¡¯t expecting this, so he was surprised. ¡°Thank you so much! Who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d bump into a fellow Cittadelian!¡± While conversing with the man, Alexander nced at the thief, who was on the ground after being subdued, thereby noticing that the thief didn¡¯t look frightened at all. ¡°Hurry up and return my wallet to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± said the Arisian as he reached out to grab the wallet from the foreigner¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, the man didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest before he bit down hard on the Arisian¡¯s hand. Alexander slightly narrowed his eyes and kicked the man, who ended up lying t on the ground while the wallet fell out of his hand. The foreigner didn¡¯t care anymore and simply got up from the ground before running away. The Arisian wanted to chase after him, but the foreigner ran away so quickly that he disappeared into the crowd in an instant. ¡°You should take a look and see if anything¡¯s missing.¡± The Cittadelian picked up the wallet and roughly nced through it. ¡°Thank you all so much. In fact, the money in this wallet doesn¡¯t matter, but my ID card and passport are in here. If I lose those two things, going back to Cittadel would be troublesome. The embassy of Aris is located so far away from here, and it¡¯s also very troublesome to go through all the procedures. So, thank you very much.¡± Alexander replied nonchntly, ¡°It was nothing. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± The man then took out a business card and handed it to Alexander. ¡°This is my business card. If you ever need anything in the future, feel free to contact me.¡± After briefly scanning through the business card, Alexander was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re from Northcliff!¡± In fact, he was the sessor of the famous Hayes Enterprise in Northcliff. This is such a small world! Frederick Hayes gave a brief exnation. ¡°My family is doing business in Northcliff, so I¡¯m getting by all right. If you encounter any difficulties in Northcliff in the future, or if there¡¯s ever a situation where I can be of use, feel free to get in touch with me.¡± Keeping his business card, Alexander said, ¡°I¡¯m Alexander Griffith from Athesea. I believe fate has brought us together.¡± Frederick¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his name. ¡°Are you Alexander Griffith, the leader of the Griffith Family in Athesea?¡± Alexander was well-known in the industry for his resolute business methods, so his name wasn¡¯t foreign to Frederick, who didn¡¯t expect to meet the man here today. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Griffith! I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I go to Athesea someday.¡± Alexander gave a slight nod. ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, Mr. Hayes.¡± As the two were talking, the phone in Frederick¡¯s pocket rang. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll see you again someday.¡± ¡°Hope to see you too.¡± After sending Frederick off, Elise couldn¡¯t help studying Alexander before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so agile, President Griffith.¡± He was brave enough to jump from the first floor just like that. One floor was at least three meters high, yet he wasn¡¯t afraid of injuring his legs. Coming back to his senses, he answered, ¡°At that moment, I didn¡¯t think much about it and just jumped! Let¡¯s go back and continue eating our casseroles.¡± Elise withdrew her gaze and followed Alexander back upstairs to continue eating. When the two of them had had their fill, they left the restaurant. To their surprise, as soon as they walked out, they were surrounded by a group of tan-skinned foreigners. What was more surprising was that the leader was the foreigner who had just escaped! Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 79 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 79 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 79 Better for Us to Run Elise was dumbfounded as she took in the fierce expressions on the dozen or so foreigners they were faced with. ¡°That¡¯s them! Attack them!¡± The leader ordered sternly, whereupon Elise and Alexander exchanged looks and came to a tacit agreement. Standing back to back, they stared vigntly at the group of people. ¡°What do you want?¡± Elise asked, but the foreigner ignored her and directly pounced on her. She dodged to the side, and in the next second, Alexander kicked the foreigner¡¯s stomach, causing the latter to take several steps back. They were creating a hugemotion, so all the pedestrians moved far away from them, afraid of getting involved. When one of the foreigners saw that they were attacked, he waved his hand, and four to five of them moved forward. Alexander was fast and immediately defeated two of them, but the foreigners approached them one after another, causing Elise to feel a little worried. ¡°We can¡¯t carry on this way. I think it¡¯s still better for us to run.¡± Alexander murmured in agreement before punching a man¡¯s face. He used so much strength that the man¡¯s mouth overflowed with blood, but Alexander didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping. Several of the foreigners nced at each other, instantly understanding that Alexander wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so seven to eight of them surged forward together and attacked him from different angles. When Elise noticed this, she didn¡¯t waste any time in extending her legs and kicking them. The two of them worked in perfect coordination, and they easily defeated the group of people until they were all on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Alexander said as he grabbed Elise¡¯s arm and started running. ¡°Quickly chase after them! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± the foreigner shouted, and a few of his followers began to pursue them. Alexander led Elise as they weaved through the crowd until they managed to hide in an alley. Elise took a look around before pointing to the right side of the street. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Without even thinking, Alexander ran over to the right side. They lost track of how long they had been running and only stopped when they didn¡¯t sense anyone behind them. Elise took huge gasps of breaths. It was her first time being pursued like this. Alexander looked behind them, then realized that they were holding hands and subconsciously let go before saying, ¡°They didn¡¯t catch up to us. I think we¡¯ve lost them.¡± Looking up at him, Elise said, ¡°President Griffith, I had no idea you were so skilled at fighting!¡± Alexander turned back and fixed Elise with a profound look, and for a moment, he suddenly found her very familiar! Strangely, her silhouette was simr to the one in his memory. Elise was a little embarrassed to be stared at like that, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°President Griffith, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Alexander retracted his gaze, then shot her another profound nce. He was a little dubious, but he asked, ¡°Miss Sare, do you race cars?¡± Elise wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask this question. Has he found out? When this thought ured to Elise, her heart started to beat uncontrobly. Masking her emotions, she replied nonchntly, ¡°President Griffith, you¡¯re joking, right? I¡¯m a girl. How could I possibly know how to race cars? I don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license.¡± Alexander figured that he must be mistaken. How could she possibly be the girl who raced with me! ¡°Oh, it was just a random question!¡± Alexander controlled his emotions as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± When Elise heard this, she was relieved. Agreeing with him, she followed beside him as the two of them walked in the other direction. After going back to the hotel, Alexander¡¯s suspicions weren¡¯tpletely eliminated, so he made a phone call. ¡°Help me investigate this person called Sare. I want all of the information about her, including her journey through life since she was young, her hobbies, and everything she likes.¡± ¡°Okay, President Griffith.¡± After hanging up, Alexander couldn¡¯t help butugh as he wondered what was going on with him. He had just seen someone with a simr silhouette as her, yet he was already trying to find out information about her. I must be under a spell. The next day, Elise followed Alexander to Jade City again. But, this time, he chose to use another street, where the stone path didn¡¯t look the same as the one they used before, and there were only a few drabby workshops around them. Feeling a little curious, Elise asked, ¡°Why did wee here?¡± Alexander exined, ¡°Few peoplee here, so we might be able to get good stones here.¡± Elise nodded knowingly. She followed Alexander into a shop selling stones, and only then did he speak. ¡°Choose the stones which you think are good first. Treat it as training.¡± Elise didn¡¯t understand what Alexander meant, but since she had decided to learn stone gambling from him, it was only natural that she had to obey him. So, she began looking around the shop and ended up choosing two stones that she found suitable. ¡°Sir, how much are these two?¡± The boss was unfamiliar with Elise, so he randomly stated a price. ¡°The left one is 200,000, while the one on the right is 350,000.¡± Elise was a little pained. ¡°They¡¯re that expensive?¡± The boss nced at Elise, then figured that she wouldn¡¯t buy the stones, so he said, ¡°The stones in our shop are of pretty good quality, and they have a high possibility of containing jadeites. If you¡¯re just taking a look, I suggest you go to another shop. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± When Elise heard this, she undoubtedly understood that he thought she wasn¡¯t going to buy the stones. Originally, she wanted to obey Alexander and buy these two stones as practice, but now, she decided not to buy them. ¡°Forget it, then! I¡¯ll take a look at the other shops!¡± With that, Elise pulled Alexander to the stone shop on the opposite side. The owner of the first shop long expected that Elise wasn¡¯t going to buy anything, so he couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Everyone thinks that they¡¯re such experts these days.¡± Compared to the surrounding shops, the stone shop on the opposite side was rather deserted. Besides the owner, there wasn¡¯t a single customer. ¡°President Griffith, what do you think of this shop?¡± Alexander cast her a sweeping nce, then said, ¡°You can see for yourself first. Choose two pieces as practice.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t stop herself from silently cursing him when she heard him say those words again, but she still walked around the store. When the owner saw that he had customers, he greeted them enthusiastically. ¡°Take a look here. We have the highest quality stones here. You can choose whatever you want.¡± Elise followed the shop owner around and learned about the several types of rough stones avable in the shop, then eventually picked two of them. ¡°Sir, please help me cut open these two stones.¡± Upon hearing this, the owner was obviously a little uncertain as his shop hadn¡¯t had any business for several days now. ¡°Are you sure you want these? Over here, we charge up front.¡± Without hesitating, Elise took out her card and swiped it, spending 100,000 in one go. Upon seeing how resolute Elise was, the owner said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me get the master to cut it open for you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Elise figured this was good, because she had just saved herself the money of hiring a master. Then, the shop owner called the stone master over and retrieved Elise¡¯s stones. ¡°Miss, you have good taste. These stones look good,¡± the boss couldn¡¯t help but praise. Although there wasn¡¯t much of an expression on Elise¡¯s face when she looked at the two stones, she was still looking forward to it. The stone master carefully cut open the rough stone and slowly went deeper until he reached the center, but there was no sign of anything green at all. The owner was flustered, and sweat beaded his forehead. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try opening the other one?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 80 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 80 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 80 His Birthday Is Coming Soon? Elise could ept such an oue. After all, stone gambling was also gambling, so she had to be willing to admit defeat. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s open the next piece.¡± The boss hurriedly asked the stone master to cut open the other piece of stone, and he didn¡¯t forget to remind the stone master to be careful. They didn¡¯t expect that after it was opened, it was still just a piece of junk. Elise let out a soft sigh. Having lost another 100,000, she looked at Alexander, who just gave her a soothing look. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of stone, so it doesn¡¯t matter. You can still look around.¡± Elise, on the other hand, was a little dejected. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not waste any more money. Let¡¯s find something fun to do.¡± Alexander replied, ¡°You¡¯re giving up this easily? It seems like you¡¯re pretty half-hearted about this.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t quite ept this kind of judgment, so she pouted. ¡°Maybe I just don¡¯t have the talent.¡± Alexander simply reassured her, ¡°You have to keep your cool when gambling on stones; don¡¯t get distracted. And when choosing stones, you can decide based on multiple features, such as color and texture. There¡¯s even a belief that the most inconspicuous things will often produce the greatest oue. Carry on searching with this mentality and see if you can find the stone you like.¡± After hearing his encouragement, Elise nced at the stones around her. In the end, she decided to give it another try. So, she studied the stones in the shop once again. After circling two rounds, sheN?velDrama.Org holds this content. stopped in front of a bunch of stones near the entrance. The shop owner sighed and said, ¡°Miss, these are the cheapest stones in our store. If you want them, I¡¯ll sell them to you at 3,000 per piece.¡± By saying that those stones were the cheapest, he was implying that they were simply useless. In the eyes of experts, it was impossible for them to contain jadeite. Regardless of whether it was in terms of their quality or color, they were the worst. Squatting down, Elise looked at two of the stones, which weren¡¯t big nor small. They weren¡¯t expensive anyway, as they were only priced at a few thousand, so she could just buy them for fun. ¡°I want these two stones.¡± The shop owner didn¡¯t expect that Elise would actually spend money to buy this kind of stone. As a businessman, he still had to maintain his reputation, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Miss, the probability of this stone containing jadeite is very low¡ªso low that it can be said to be negligible.¡± The owner¡¯s meaning was obvious. The only thing left to tell Elise was that she was wasting her money by buying these stones. Elise understood that the owner had good intentions, but she felt that these two stones weren¡¯t that terrible, so she just bought them. After she paid, the owner didn¡¯t say anything more. At this moment, Alexander, who was next to her, said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already bought them, let¡¯s just cut them open.¡± This was Elise¡¯s n as well, so she requested, ¡°Sir, I¡¯d have to trouble your stone master to help cut these open again.¡± The owner understood and called the stone master over. Upon taking a nce at the two stones Elise bought, he knew that she was a novice, as she had chosen the stones with the worst quality. So, he said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a very low possibility of these two stones containing jadeite. Why don¡¯t I just cut them openpletely and save you the trouble?¡± Just as Elise was about to say something, Alexander interrupted and muttered something in her ear, causing her eyes to light up. Staring at him, she asked with uncertainty, ¡°Really?¡± After Alexander gave her a nod, Elise said to the stone master, ¡°Please help me cut the stone from the right side of the back of the stone. Cut it slowly, and be more gentle.¡± Seeing that Elise was unwilling to listen to his opinion, the stone master shook his head helplessly, but he still cut the stone ording to her request. He cut it carefully and slowly went deeper. After cutting less than a centimeter of it, his eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s green! It¡¯s actually green!¡± Elise¡¯s throat tightened when she heard his exims, and she stared fixedly at the stone, only to see that there was a light greenyer underneath the originally gray stone. Although the color was rather light, the jadeite looked to be pretty high quality. The corners of Alexander¡¯s lips curled up as he whispered, ¡°Ice Jadeite. You¡¯re lucky.¡± Elise smiled and asked, ¡°Is it worth a lot?¡± ncing at the stones, Alexander exined, ¡°In its natural form, it¡¯s worth around 1 million. If it¡¯s made into jewelry, the value will increase by several folds. But, this kind of jade is rare and has great collection value.¡± Elise was beside herself with joy. ¡°I wonder how much jadeite is in there.¡± She waited patiently until the piece of stone waspletely cut open, revealing about 30 cm of Ice Jadeite. ¡°Yes, this stone is indeed good,¡± the owner of the shop couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°I never thought that a rough stone like this could produce such a beautiful Ice Jadeite.¡± When pedestrians passing by the store heard that a jadeite was revealed, they crowded around to watch. After learning that such a good Ice Jadeite was produced from such a rough stone, all of them went in one after another. All of a sudden, a lot of customers poured in, and the store owner was instantly busy. ¡°What are you going to do with your jadeite?¡± Alexander asked. Smiling, Elise answered, ¡°Such a huge piece of jadeite can be made into a pair of bracelets. I can give it to Grandma as a present during her next birthday.¡± When Alexander heard this, hepletely gave up his idea of buying the gemstone. ¡°I know a stone processingpany. They¡¯re pretty good. I can rmend them to you.¡± Elise hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, President Griffith!¡± Getting an Ice Jadeite ced Elise in a good mood. She then remembered what Alexander had told her. ¡°President Griffith, do you have some sort of special vision? How do you know that the stone I bought will definitely contain jadeite? And you even knew clearly which method to use.¡± Alexander just gave her a mysterious smile, but didn¡¯t answer her question and simply said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the master, and you¡¯re the apprentice.¡± His reply rendered Elise speechless. ¡°However, I still have to remind you that stone gambling is basedrgely on luck. You can¡¯t take it as the foundation of making a fortune and get addicted to it.¡± After all, there were millions of people in the world, and too many of them lost their homes and lives due to their addiction. Elise understood what he meant, so she assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Unless I¡¯m with you in the future, I definitely won¡¯te to such a ce by myself.¡± Alexander was a little relieved. ¡°That¡¯s enough fun for the day. We should go back.¡± Elise nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± In the afternoon, Elise and Alexander took a flight back to Cittadel. After getting off the ne, they said their goodbyes. ¡°President Griffith, I hope to have the opportunity to learn more from you in the future.¡± Slightly raising his eyebrows, Alexander said, ¡°There¡¯ll be a chance soon. After all, my Arisian still requires your guidance.¡± Elise¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Griffith. I¡¯ll do my best. After this, we¡¯ll meet online on Mondays and Wednesdays.¡± As she spoke, Elise waved to Alexander. After watching him leave, she turned around and was going to leave as well, but an ID card under her feet caught her attention. She picked it up and found that it was Alexander¡¯s, so she quickly chased after him. ¡°President Griffith, you dropped your ID card.¡± Alexander stopped walking and felt around his pocket. His ID card was indeed gone, so he epted the card that Elise handed to him. ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Sare!¡± Elise answered politely, ¡°You¡¯re wee, President Griffith. Goodbye.¡± After Alexander left, Elise wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, but took out her mobile phone instead. She just saw that Alexander¡¯s birthday was April 6th, and today was April 3rd. His birthday ising soon? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 81 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 81 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 81 I Will Definitely Meet My Idol Elise went to the bathroom at the airport, changed into a new outfit, and returned to her usual ugly appearance. After checking herself again and again to confirm that everything was in order, she finally left the bathroom. Before Elise went back to the Griffith Residence, she went to pick up her parcels. In addition to H¡¯s albums, there were also some local specialties from her hometown. Elise took these back to the Griffith¡¯s. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m back.¡± Elise entered the door while carrying many bags with her. Seeing that, the servant hurried forward to take the bags off her hands. Jonah was reading the newspaper when he heard her voice, then he put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re back, Ellie! I missed you so much when you weren¡¯t around.¡± Elise hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°I missed you too, Grandpa. These are some things from back home that I brought for you, as well as your favorite tea that my grandparents asked me to bring to you.¡± Jonah nodded again and again. ¡°That¡¯s great! Have you been okay at home?¡± Hearing that, Elise stuck out her tongue in a guilty conscience. ¡°I¡¯m all right, Grandpa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired from the trip here¡ªgo upstairs and get some rest first. I¡¯ll ask Aunty Ste to get you for dinnerter.¡± Elise was indeed a little weary from the long-distance flight. Right now, she was just barely holding on in front of Jonah. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I¡¯ll go upstairs first, then.¡± After she finished speaking, Elise carried her things upstairs. Before she went to her room, she first went to Matthew¡¯s room and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened, revealing Matthew, whose eyes lit up when he saw Elise. ¡°Elise, you¡¯re back!¡± Elise nodded and gave him a copy of the album she brought back. ¡°This is the limited edition album by H that I collected before¡ªhere¡¯s a copy.¡± When Matthew heard that it was H¡¯s limited edition album, he immediately looked at it with excitement. It turned out to be the one he had always wanted! ¡°How did you get it!? This is so hard to buy! I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I still couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Elise scratched the back of her head embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing as long as you like it. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Matthew stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, Elise.¡± Elise stopped and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Matthew went on to say, ¡°You gave me such a precious album, so I can¡¯t give you nothing in return. How about I invite you to dinner some other day?¡± Elise wanted to say no, but as soon as she saw Matthew¡¯s look of anticipation, she thought about it again. It¡¯s just a meal after all. No big deal, right? With that, she agreed. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± As Matthew heard her reply, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from campus, then.¡± Elise didn¡¯t really think too much of this. Instead, she gave a simple response and went back to her room. After returning to her room, she didn¡¯t sit still. Swiftly, she took pictures of those albums and sent them to Mika. ¡®Hey, babe. I have a gift for you. Do you want it?¡¯ She first texted her. ¡®What gift?¡¯ Mika texted back. Mika¡¯s reply was very casual, but as soon as Elise sent the photo over, she waspletely ecstatic. She immediately texted back after seeing Elise¡¯s photo. ¡®WAIT. WHAT? Isn¡¯t this my idol¡¯s album! You actually collected so many of them! They¡¯re theplete set! Gosh, do I simply envy you.¡¯ ¡®Wait, wait, wait. Hold up. You just said you wanted to give me a gift. Don¡¯t tell me this is the gift that you wanted to give me!! Oh, my God. I love you so much.¡¯ ¡®Did youe back to Athesea? Wait for me. I¡¯ll fly over to you right away.¡¯ Seeing Mika¡¯s excited replies, Elise shook her head helplessly. ¡®Girl, can you calm down?¡¯ ¡®Of course not! Wait for me!¡¯ Elise simply replied with an ¡®okay¡¯. After that, she put down the phone, took a change of clothes, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. She thought that it would take Mika an hour to arrive at the Griffith Residence. Little did she know that when she just came out of the bathroom, Mika had already arrived. ¡°Oh, my god! My H!¡± As soon as Mika arrived, she hugged those albums and kissed them right away like a lunatic. Elise couldn¡¯t stand her acting this way, so she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just a few albums. Did you need to overreact?¡± To that, Mika replied, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand¡ªI¡¯ve been thinking about these albums all day and night, and I¡¯ve stayed up all night trying to get them but I couldn¡¯t. Now that I¡¯ve finally gotten a hold of them, it¡¯s like a dreame true, okay? Hang on, Elise. How did you manage to get so many limited edition albums?¡± Elise answered unnaturally, ¡°I just bought extra when it first came out; I didn¡¯t expect that it woulde in handy today.¡± Mika obviously didn¡¯t buy it one bit. ¡°What a stroke of luck, Elise Sinir! How did you even buy so many of them at once? Wait¡ªare they actually pirated?¡± As soon as Mika thought of this, she turned the album over. It was a fact that all genuine albums would have a golden lining which would show different colors under the sunlight at the album opening, and this was something that pirated albums would definitely not be able to replicate. Mika checked the opening, and there was indeed a golden lining, signaling that it was legitimate. Seeing that, she became even more excited. ¡°It¡¯s genuine. Good grief. I¡¯m so lucky.¡± As soon as Mika¡¯s reaction came into sight, Elise said, ¡°Hey. Watch out for your drool. It¡¯s basically spilling out at this point.¡± Mika ignored it all. ¡°Thank you, babe, for giving me all these H¡¯s limited edition albums¡ªyou¡¯re like a Goddess to me.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Wow. Did I just buy you over with just a few limited edition albums? I didn¡¯t know you were this easy.¡± Mika chuckled. ¡°Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped that H has been my idol for many years. Let me tell you, if I can meet my idol one day in the future, I will definitely¡ª¡± ¡°Definitely what?¡± Before Mika could even finish speaking, Elise cut her off curiously. Mika said with a serious face, ¡°I must ask her for a hug.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? This is your wish?¡± Mika didn¡¯t notice Elise¡¯s expression when she said this as her eyes werepletely glued to those albums. ¡°A simple hug is enough. For a fan, it¡¯s already such an honorable thing to get a hug from their idol. I really hope that my wish wille true one day.¡± Elise looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It wille true for sure.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Mika thought that Elise was onlyforting her, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously and only said, ¡°Yes. I will definitely meet my idol.¡± ¡­¡­ The next day, Elise went to university as usual. Today, it was Matthew who dropped her off. When they got to the university, and when she was about to get off, Matthew stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school. Let¡¯s have a meal together in the evening, okay?¡± Just as Elise was about to ask, Matthew went on to exin, ¡°You agreed before that we would have a meal together. I hope you won¡¯t reject me this time around.¡± For this reason, Elise couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you in the afternoon.¡± Elise waved at Matthew, and then walked toward her lecture hall. ¡°Elise!¡± In the next second, Elise heard someone calling her name from afar, and before she came back to her senses, two figures rushed toward her. ¡°Oh, Elise. I missed you so much!¡± Samantha came up and gave Elise a big hug. Riley, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Look how excited you are¡ªlook out for your image!¡± Elise was surprised to see the two of them. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 82 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 82 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 82 Will You Be My Girlfriend? Riley raised her lips slightly and said proudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that we would transfer to your university? Now that all the transfer procedures have beenpleted, from now on, we will be university mates!¡± Samantha, who was standing by the side, continued, ¡°No. We¡¯re actually ssmates! It¡¯s such a coincidence¡ªRiley and I were directly assigned to the same ss as you. We can go to ss together in the future!¡± After listening to the two of them, Elise asked incredulously, ¡°You two aren¡¯t messing with me, are you?¡± Samantha and Riley looked at each other and smiled before they continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t joke around about something like this.¡± The three of them walked to the ssroom while talking andughing. ¡°Oh, we have to find the head lecturer first and only head to the lecture hall after that. Elise, you should go back to the lecture hall first! We¡¯ll see youter.¡± Elise waved the both of them goodbye and then returned to the lecture hall. When Mika saw Elise, she quickly greeted her, ¡°Hey, Elise! I just saw you entering the campus with two new faces. Who are they?¡± Elise exined, ¡°They are friends of mine. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter.¡± Mika was very curious. ¡°They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re from our university. How did you know them?¡± Just as Elise was about to say something, the head lecturer led Riley and Samantha into the lecture hall, and the whole ss became quiet all of a sudden. ¡°Everyone, please wee the two newly transferred students from our ss, Samantha Greene and Riley Bolton. I hope that in the future, everyone in this ss can help each other out and learn harmoniously.¡± As soon as the lecturer said this, the whole ss suddenly burst into an enthusiastic room of apuse. Samantha stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Samantha Greene. Hope we get along well in the future.¡± Riley also followed along. ¡°And I¡¯m Riley Bolton. I¡¯m very happy to join this big family. I hope we can be good friends in the future.¡± The lecturer was very satisfied with their self-introduction, and then arranged seats for them¡ªtheir seats were just behind Elise¡¯s. After ss, Samantha and Riley dragged Elise along to chat together. Seeing this scene, Mika felt a little ufortable and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Elise, did you know each other from before?¡± Immediately, Elise made a quick introduction. ¡°This is Mika¡ªmy best friend.¡± Samantha took the initiative to reach out to Mika. ¡°Hello, Mika! Nice to meet you.¡± Mika stretched out her hand and shook it shyly. ¡°Hello!¡± Elise looked at the two of them together and took the initiative to hook their hands on each side. ¡°In the future, we will be a group of four! It¡¯s a pleasure to know you all, and I hope that from now on, we can learn together, progress together, and grow together.¡± After hearing this, the other three looked at each other and smiled, and this marked the beginning of a newfound friendship. After sses ended in the afternoon, Elise walked out of the campus and saw that Matthew was already waiting there. Seeing Eliseing out, he hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Come. Hand me your bag.¡± Elise replied politely, ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± As she was speaking, she opened the door and got into the car. Matthew gave her a meaningful look, and then got into the driver¡¯s seat as well. In the car, Matthew initiated the conversation. ¡°I made a reservation for the restaurant at night; it¡¯s a newly opened western restaurant. I heard that it tastes good, so let¡¯s try it!¡± Elise only gave a light ¡®thank you¡¯ and busied herself with her assignment. When they arrived at the destination, Elise¡¯s assignment was already almost done. Seeing that they had arrived, she put her books away and got out of the car. This was a high-end restaurant with gorgeous decor, but when Elise walked in, she noticed that the restaurant was empty. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Matthew took the initiative to pull out a chair for her. ¡°Take a seat first. I need to go to the restroom.¡± Elise didn¡¯t think too much of it, and she took out her phone to unlock it, only to see the message from Alexander. It wrote. ¡®Miss Sare, don¡¯t forget that we start ss at 8.00PM tonight.¡¯ Elise only realized that it was Monday after reading the message, and that she had to teach Alexander Arisian at night. She tapped her fingers on the screen quickly and replied with an OK emoji. As soon as she finished replying, Matthew returned to the table. ¡°Elise, do you have any drink or wine that you prefer?¡± Matthew asked proactively. Elise only replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Matthew raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You have ss tomorrow, so I won¡¯t order you red wine. How about a ss of juice?¡± Elise replied, ¡°Sure!¡± When the two of them were together, Elise could clearly feel that the atmosphere was a little off, but she couldn¡¯t quite tell what was wrong. Right now, all Elise could think about was to finish the meal quickly and go home. However, just halfway through the meal, the lights in the huge restaurant suddenly dimmed, which startled Elise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Matthew reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe there¡¯s a power outage.¡± Elise didn¡¯t give it much thought. About five minutester, the lights came on again. At that moment, the surroundings changed¡ªthe originally empty hall was now filled with red roses and had instantly turned into an ocean of rose petals. Elise was baffled. What is this? What¡¯s going on? Before she could even bring herself to ask this question, Matthew, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly stood up. ¡°Elise, in fact, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Elise was stunned and could only look at him with confusion. Then, she saw Matthew walking to one side to pick up a rose bouquet and kneeled directly in front of her on one knee. ¡°Elise, I like you! I know I may be in a hurry to do this, but I can no longer restrain myself and my heart, which was why I chose to confess to you today. Will you be my girlfriend?¡± Elise blinked, thinking that she was hallucinating, but it was all so real in front of her. Elise looked at Matthew, not feeling ttered at all. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is this a joke? But today isn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day, and your joke is not funny at all.¡± When Matthew heard her say this, his face became even more serious. He was afraid that Elise would not believe him. ¡°Elise, I¡¯m not joking. I really like you. Although your appearance is not the most outstanding, I ampletely smitten by you for some reason. I hope you can give me an opportunity to take care of you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think you¡¯ve made a mistake! Uhh¡­ I actually still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Elise finished speaking, she got up and nned to leave, but she was immediately stopped by Matthew, who held her by her wrist. ¡°Elise, I really like you, so don¡¯t reject me. Okay?¡± Elise pulled her arm back subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think it¡¯s just too abrupt. Besides, I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for you, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡± With that, she pushed him away and strode away. Matthew wanted to catch up, but as if she was being chased by beasts, she ran as fast as she could¡ªin the blink of an eye, she had already ran far away. Standing frozen in ce, Matthew looked at Elise, who had already run away, while his gaze turned cold. Immediately, he threw the rose bouquet in his hand to the ground and followed after her, disregarding her rejection. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 83 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 83 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 83 Happy Birthday, Alexander Griffith! After Elise ran out of the restaurant, she stopped a taxi right by the side of the road. After getting in the car, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn. That was scary. What the hell happened there?¡± Elise muttered to herself. Why did Matthew Griffith confess to me all of a sudden? Elise subconsciously brought out her phone and looked at her face while thinking that she looked extremely ugly! Whenever ordinary men saw her face, they couldn¡¯t wait to run away immediately¡ªwho would fall for an ugly girl like her? Moreover, one could feel whether one truly liked someone or not. Although Matthew said that he liked her just now, she could not feel that kind of affection at all, and she also felt no such feelings toward Matthew, so she simply left. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The taxi steadily halted to a stop at the Griffith Residence. After Elise paid the driver, she opened the door and got out of the car. She was just walking into the yard when she happened to bump into Alexander, who also just got home. When he saw her worried expression, Alexander initiated the conversation and asked, ¡°What happened to you? You look like you¡¯ve lost your soul.¡± Elise raised her eyes and shook her head. ¡°N-Nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Alexander was a little unconvinced, but he didn¡¯t dig any further. The two entered the door one after the other and went back to their respective rooms. Elise locked the door and took a deep breath. Although she rejected Matthew just now, it would be quite ufortable to live under the same roof in the future. After all, they would see each other everyday in the house no matter what. Elise was feeling a little helpless. As she sat on her chair, she received a message from Alexander. ¡®Miss Sare, are you there?¡¯ Elise looked at the notification. On weekdays, Alexander usuallyes backte because he¡¯s busy withpany affairs, but he came back early today. Could it be to learn Arisian? When Elise thought of this possibility, her mouth twitched slightly as she typed a reply. ¡®Yes. Get ready. We¡¯ll start the ss in five minutes.¡¯ After sending the message, Elise hurriedly took out an exnation of the basic units of Arisian that she had already prepared. After she was ready, she began teaching. Elise started from the most basic vocabry, and she taught very well and thoroughly. Almost every detail was exined in depth, and Alexander, who was next door, also listened carefully while taking notes on almost every vocabry. An hour soon ended. After ss, Elise stretched. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that being a teacher really wasn¡¯t an easy task! She got up and brought her cup with her to go downstairs. Then, she turned into the kitchen to pour herself a cup of milk, but as she turned the corner, she happened to bump into Matthew, who had just returned. Seeing him, Elise almost choked from the surprise. Pretending that she didn¡¯t see him, she nned to leave just like that, but she was unabashedly pulled by Matthew by her arm. ¡°Do you really dislike seeing me?¡± Elise hurriedly struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°Elise, I¡¯m serious.¡± Matthew¡¯s tone contained a hint of helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, okay? I really like you. Can you reconsider your decision? Please?¡± Elise¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it clearly. I don¡¯t like you. I really hope you stop saying such things again.¡± She then withdrew her hand violently from his grip and took a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Elise was about to leave, but Matthew was not reconciled. ¡°Did you reject me because you fell in love with someone else?¡± For the first time, Elise felt that Matthew was being unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is my private matter, so I really don¡¯t see any need to exin myself to you.¡± Matthew stared at her. ¡°You only need to answer me yes or no.¡± Just as Elise was about to speak, she nced from the corner of her eyes and saw a figure, only to see Alexander standing at the corner at some point of their conversation. Matthew, too, saw Alexander, and froze in ce. Elise was relieved and walked away. After she left, there was only Matthew and Alexander left in the kitchen. Alexander took the cup and poured a ss of water, as if nothing had happened. After drinking, he finally said calmly, ¡°It seems that you have a crush on that girl.¡± Matthew replied emotionlessly, ¡°Alex, have you started to care about my matters too?¡± Alexander looked back at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. However, I just want to remind you to not mess with her¡ªshe is not someone you can easily mess around with.¡± Matthew chuckled. ¡°Alex, you don¡¯t have the final say on who she belongs to¡ªit¡¯s still not certain who will get her in the end.¡± Alexander¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°It seems that you are determined to win.¡± Matthew tugged at the corner of his clothes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alex. I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± After finishing speaking, Matthew walked away. Alexander¡¯s eyes sank, and a dangerous aura shed through the bottom of his eyes. Early the next morning, Alexander¡¯s vision was blocked by Danny the moment he woke. ¡°Good morning, Alex!¡± Alexander was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you get up so early today?¡± Danny smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Alex.¡± Alexander shed a hint of doubt while watching Danny take an exquisite small box out of nowhere. ¡°Alex, happy birthday!¡± After such a reminder from Danny, he finally remembered that today was his birthday! ¡°Alex, take a look! This is a birthday present that I have carefully chosen out for you for a long time¡ª see if you like it,¡± Danny said expectantly. Under his gaze, Alexander opened up the gift, only to see a car key lying inside. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s your favorite car model. I got you thetest one.¡± Alexander grinned in a seemingly good mood. ¡°Thanks, man.¡± The pressure in Danny¡¯s heart was finally released as he saw Alexander smile. ¡°As long as you like it, my brother.¡± Immediately afterward, Jack also came over. ¡°Happy birthday, Alex.¡± Danny hurriedly leaned over. ¡°Where¡¯s your gift? You can¡¯t just say ¡®happy birthday¡¯ and expect to get away with it.¡± Jack smiled mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The gift will be delivered on time in the evening.¡± Danny patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Wow. Look at you, trying to be all mysterious.¡± The three went downstairs while talking andughing. After a while, Elise also came down. Danny couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Today is Alex¡¯s birthday. Did you prepare anything for him?¡± Hearing that, Elise felt her heart drop. She had totally forgotten about it. Danny seemed to have noticed it and quickly whispered in her ears, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t prepare anything. Anyway, our family will prepare a birthday party for Alex at night, and you can give him the gift then.¡± Elise quickly answered, ¡°I see. Sure!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to campus,¡± Alexander said, and Elise hurriedly followed. After getting in the car, the two of them didn¡¯t speak until they arrived at her university. Before she got out of the car, Elise finally managed to say, ¡°Happy birthday, Alex Griffith.¡± Alexander looked at her and said softly, ¡°Thank you. Study hard and pay attention in ss.¡± Elise waved at him and walked into campus. As she walked into the ssroom, she clearly felt that the atmosphere in the ssroom was a little different today. The whole ss looked at her with scrutiny, curiosity, and envy. Confused, Elise sat on her seat. At this moment, Samantha and Riley came up side by side. ¡°Elise!¡± Elise was startled when the two of them called out her name at the same time. ¡°Goodness gracious! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Samantha couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Riley chimed in, ¡°Yes. Congrattions!¡± Elise was confused. ¡°What am I being congratted for?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 84 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 84 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 84 Snatcher Samantha and Riley nced at each other, then looked at Elise in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t checked your results yet.¡± ¡°What result?¡± Elise asked. Riley whipped her phone out and showed it to Elise. ¡°Log into your ount right now and check your Math Olympiad result. The results for the nationals were already releasedst night. We thought you already checked it.¡± When Elise realized the results were already out, she took her phone out and was about to check, but before that, she asked, ¡°You guys already know my results, don¡¯t you?¡± Samantha and Riley smiled at each other and urged, ¡°We¡¯ll tell you after you see for yourself.¡± The girls watched Elise as she logged into her ount. A momentter, her results popped up on the screen, and it was a perfect hundred. Elise never thought she¡¯d get a hundred in the Math Olympiad. But her friends knew all about it before her, so they went straight to congratting Elise. ¡°Congrats on the full marks, Elise. You¡¯re the only candidate who scored a hundred.¡± ¡°Honestly, I have no idea how you did it,¡± Riley praised her. All their ssmates knew about Elise¡¯s result as well, but they couldn¡¯t believe it. They thought she would flunk the exam because she was a bumpkin. However, the ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ proved them wrong. Their math teacher came in just as they were talking. He looked at Elise the moment he came in, looking pleased. ¡°Now settle down, ss,¡± he said. Unbeknownst to him, his voice was trembling. Everyone looked at him, and he took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you know that the Math Olympiad results have been released. Three of your ssmates took part in it. Two of them are Samantha and Riley, our new transfers. Their results are good, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll get the prize. However, the star of our show today is Elise. She aced the contest without a doubt, and she¡¯s the only candidate who managed to score full marks so far. What a dark horse. I never saw that oneing.¡± Every student in the nation knew how tough the Math Olympiad was, especially the nationals. The questions were prepared by the top math professors in the nation, making it one of the, if not the toughest, math papers around. Even so, Elise managed to score full marks, and it was a testament to her talent. The whole ss knew about her results beforehand, but still, they were envious of her after they heard their teacher speak. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Elise,¡± Samantha whispered. Elise, on the other hand, looked calm and collected, as if she didn¡¯t care about it. After ss was over, everyone huddled around Elise¡¯s desk, asking for some pointers. Elise generously told them everything she knew despite their previous mocking, and that made her poprity skyrocket. When afternoon break swung around, Elise told her homeroom teacher she would be taking the rest of the day off. She then went to the nearest mall to buy a present for Alexander. I wonder what kind of present he¡¯d like. She walked around the ce and finally stopped before a Hermes shop, intrigued by one of its neckties. Just when she was about to take it, someone else snatched it before her. When Elise turned around, she was greeted by none other than Ashlyn. ¡°Not bad. I bet Alex will like it if I give it to him on his birthday.¡± She smiled while looking at the necktie. Then, she turned to Elise, and her smile turned into a sneer. ¡°Well, well, well. Fancy seeing you here, Elise. Oh, do you want this necktie as well?¡± Elise was about to ignore her, but she was annoyed by Ashlyn¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you had a hobby of taking stuff that doesn¡¯t belong to you, Ashlyn.¡± Ashlyn chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not taking stuff that doesn¡¯t belong to me. I saw this first, and have you ever seen this brand before, you bumpkin? I bet you don¡¯t, and I bet you don¡¯t even have the money to buy it.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn wasn¡¯t exactly quiet, so she attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including the retail assistant¡¯s. She knew who Ashlyn was, since Ashlyn was their regr. But Elise wasn¡¯t. All the retail assistants could see that Elise couldn¡¯t afford the tie, so they went to wee Ashlyn instead of Elise. ¡°Hello, Miss Lawson. Good to see you today. Do you need anything?¡± Ashlyn enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped, and she mocked Elise condescendingly, ¡°See, Elise? Everyone knows you can¡¯t afford this. A friendly advice: don¡¯t shoot for someone way out of your league. It¡¯ll just be a waste of your time.¡± Elise ignored Ashlyn¡¯s taunt, thinking of it as nothing but a childish rant. ¡°Do you have simr neckties here?¡± she asked the retail assistant. The retail assistant looked at Elise. ¡°Yes, but are you going to buy it, miss?¡± she asked sarcastically. Elise arched her eyebrow. ¡°How many do you have?¡± That caught the retail assistant by surprise. She answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, so there are only ten of them worldwide. We got lucky and managed to snag two.¡± Elise replied nonchntly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take both.¡± Ashlynughed in toxic delight. ¡°Well, someone¡¯s trying to be a hotshot around here. Do you have any idea how much this tie costs? A bumpkin like you can¡¯t possibly have the money to pay for it. Just get out of here.¡± But Elise still ignored her. ¡°Wrap them up in a present box. It¡¯s a gift,¡± she told the retail assistant. The retail assistants were delighted that Elise wanted to buy both neckties. They quickly went to do as Elise told them to, which waspletely different to how they treated Elise earlier. Ashlyn crossed her arms, scoffing. ¡°You¡¯re really good at putting on an act, huh? I¡¯ll see if you are actually able to payter.¡± Just then, the retail assistant came over to her. ¡°Miss Lawson, this customer has purchased this necktie. Please give it to me.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, but she handed it over in the end. Then, the retail assistant took it and kept it in the present box. ¡°Miss, are you paying with cash, card, or your e-wallet?¡± ¡°E-wallet.¡± Elise took her phone out and showed the retail assistant her QR code. A momentter, the transaction was sessfully executed, and the retail assistant handed Elise her receipt happily. ¡°Here¡¯s your receipt, miss.¡± Elise nodded and put her receipt in her pocket before leaving the shop with two bags in hand. Of course, Ashlyn was ignored. Ashlyn was angered, annoyed, and shocked by what she saw. She never thought Elise could afford the necktie. And I called her a bumpkin? She stared at Elise in disbelief. But she¡¯s really a bumpkin. Where did she get the money? And those are men¡¯s ties. I bet she bought it for Alex. That b*tch must be trying to seduce him. I cannot let her get away with it. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 85 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 85 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 85 He Will Not Let You Down Ashlyn clenched her fists quietly while the retail assistant came over. ¡°Do you need anything else, Miss Lawson?¡± Ashlyn was just about to vent her anger, and the retail assistanting up to her gave her a reason to do so. ¡°Anything else? You don¡¯t have anything I want. This is thest time I¡¯ming here.¡± And then she stormed off. Elise looked at her shopping bags. When she came here, she only wanted to get one as Alexander¡¯s birthday gift, but she bought an extra one now just to spite Elise. I¡¯ll give one to Jamie. The thought of that made her feel better, since at least it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of her money buying a second one. Just when she was about to go back to school, Jonah called her. ¡°Ellie, are you busy?¡± Elise smiled. ¡°No. Can I help you, Grandpa Griffith?¡± ¡°Why, yes,¡± Jonah answered. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to pick you up after school, so go with them then.¡± Elise agreed to it without hesitating. When she came out from school, Jonah¡¯s men were already waiting for her at the school gates. When they saw her, they quickly went up to her and took her bag. ¡°Come with us, please, Miss Elise.¡± She got into the car and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± The driver answered, ¡°Mr. Griffith wants us to take you to Tony. It¡¯s Mr. Alexander¡¯s birthday party tonight, so he wants you to style up.¡± Elise quickly refused. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think I look okay the way I am, so Mr. Tony doesn¡¯t have to do anything, really.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mr. Griffith has prepared everything. Just go with the flow.¡± Elise couldn¡¯t refuse further, but she was also worried her makeup might get busted. In the end, they came to Tony¡¯s shop and she simply told him she would do her own makeup, while they could pick her dress. Tony gave her a closer look and suggested sincerely, ¡°Miss Sinir, you have a great figure, so this dress will entuate all your curves. And your looks are exquisite, but you might want to change your makeup.¡± Elise didn¡¯t want her makeup changed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make do with my current one,¡± she refused. Tony sighed. He thought it was a shame but he didn¡¯t want to force her, so he chose a bolder dress to go with her makeup. After they were done styling up, Elise took a look in the mirror. When she saw her new look, she felt unreal. ¡°What do you think, Miss Sinir?¡± Elise nodded. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± My makeup doesn¡¯t go with the dress though. In the end, she chose to get another dress. ¡°But why don¡¯t you get me a dress that is less ostentatious? It¡¯ll be better.¡± I need something that matches my look after all. Tony was put in a dilemma. ¡°Miss Sinir, it¡¯ll be better if I change your makeup. Can you let me try?¡± Elise refused politely, ¡°No. Just change the dress.¡± In the end, Elise switched into a simple dress, though it was an elegant one. It was seven in the evening, and everyone in Griffith Residence was in high spirits. The richdies who were dressed in fine evening wear were chatting with one another, while back upstairs, the servants were straightening out Jonah¡¯s clothes. Jonah looked in the mirror and asked, ¡°Is everything done?¡± The butler answered politely, ¡°Worry not, sir. Everything is in ce. Now all we need is Miss Elise and Mr. Alexander to appear.¡± Jonah nodded in approval. ¡°And don¡¯t let anyone find out, especially Alex.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jonah smiled at his reflection. ¡°I sure do hope they can get closer this time. Better yet, they should get engaged. I really want to attend their wedding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. Mr. Alexander will not let you down.¡± Jonah held his walking stick. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time for us to make our entrance.¡± The moment Elise showed up, lots of richdies came to chat with her. After all, the whole of the upper society knew Elise was close to the Griffiths. They wanted to see if they could befriend Elise, since that would mean they were indirectly friends with the Griffiths. Elise handled them well as she had excellent social skills. She knew what to speak and what not to, and everyone was merry. When she finally could catch a break, she plopped down on a sofa and ate some snacks. At that moment, someone said, ¡°The Griffiths¡¯ young masters are here.¡± Everyone looked at the entrance and saw Alexandering in first, nked by Danny and Jack, while Matthew followed behind. The moment they came in, they caught everyone¡¯s eyes. Someonemented, ¡°They¡¯re all great people, especially Alexander. I heard he just nailed the deal in Aris and made some serious money gambling in Jade City.¡± ¡°Jack¡¯s not bad either. Yes, he¡¯s a celebrity, but the whole nation loves him.¡± ¡°Danny doesn¡¯t have much to his name, but he¡¯s still young. Sure, his brothers are more sessful than he is, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make a name for himself in the future.¡± ¡°Well, as for that illegitimate son¡­¡± Everyone shut up with unison at the mention of Matthew. And then someone added, ¡°Hey, there should be a fifth guy, right? A designer called Brendan? I heard he won an international prize for his designs. Not bad.¡± ¡°Jonah¡¯s really lucky to have these kids.¡± Jonah couldn¡¯t stop beaming after hearing the praise. ¡°All thanks to you for giving them a chance.¡± ¡°Anytime, Mr. Jonah.¡± At this moment, Ashlyn came in with her brother, Jonathan. She was wearing a beautiful red dress that made her stand out among the crowd, part of it thanks to her height. When Jonathan came in and saw thedies there, he was delighted. ¡°You go around on your own, Ashlyn. I¡¯ll have to see some friends.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She knew Jonathan was just going to flirt, but she didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take me hometer.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jonathan answered. Jonathan went into the crowd, while Ashlyn tidied her hair and searched for Alexander. When she saw him, she walked toward him slowly. ¡°Alex!¡± Danny and Jack looked at her. They didn¡¯t really like her after what happenedst time, but they wouldn¡¯t tell her off nheless. ¡°Hi, Ashlyn,¡± they greeted. Ashlyn smiled. ¡°Hi, Danny. Hi, Jack.¡± She turned to Alexander, but he was ignoring her. However, she wasn¡¯t mad. Instead, she took her gift out and handed it to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the gift I prepared, Alex. I hope you like it.¡± Any man would kill to have Ashlyn give them a gift, but Alexander only replied coldly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Apparently, he wasn¡¯t going to take the gift. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 86 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 86 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 86 Thanks to You The atmosphere was awkward, so Danny quickly broke the ice. ¡°What did you get for Alexander, Ashlyn?¡± Ashlyn felt embarrassed, but she stayed calm. ¡°I hand picked this, Alexander. Please take it.¡± She thought he¡¯d say something, but he still didn¡¯t. Jack and Danny nced at each other. The old Jack would have stood up for Ashlyn, but tonight, he turned his head away and pretended that he saw nothing. Danny looked around to see if anyone could be of help. When he saw Elise, he quickly went up to her. ¡°Boss, are you here to give Alexander your present?¡± Elise was surprised Danny came to her. She was nning on giving Alexander the gift after the banquet, but since Danny already brought it up, she simply said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she took the present out. ¡°Here, Alexander. Happy birthday.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Alexander looked at her, then at her present. For some reason, he wanted to know what her gift was, but he had to stay calm and collected. ¡°Danny, take the gift.¡± Danny quickly took Elise¡¯s gift. He paused for a moment, then he took Ashlyn¡¯s as well. Ashlyn heaved a sigh of relief after her gift was taken. Unbeknownst to her, Alexander never wanted to take her gift. Jack asked curiously, ¡°What did you get him, Elise? Can we open it?¡± That does not seem cheap at all. Wow, she really does care about Alex. However, before Elise could answer, Ashlyn said, ¡°I got Alex a watch from Longines. Latest model, and it¡¯s a limited edition too. Only three pieces are avable worldwide.¡± Danny praised, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a nice gift. You must have spent a lot of money on it.¡± Jack snorted. ¡°I¡¯m asking Elise, not you.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s smile froze. The old Jack wouldn¡¯t talk to her that way, but after what happened, she could feel his contempt toward her. However, she didn¡¯t flip out. ¡°I just think this fits Alexander. That¡¯s all, really.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really nice to him, Ashlyn,¡± Danny praised genuinely. But right after that, Alexander took Elise¡¯s present and looked at her. ¡°What did you get me?¡± Elise was surprised he asked her, but she answered, ¡°A necktie. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it though.¡± Alexander opened it and took a look. Well, this fits my aesthetics. She knows me well. ¡°Not bad.¡± It was a curt remark, buting from Alexander, it meant a lot. He wouldn¡¯t even look at most people¡¯s gifts, but now he actually opened Elise¡¯s to take a look. Ashlyn now knew Alexander never cared about her gift in the first ce, and her face fell. It was then a servant hurried over. ¡°Mr. Alexander, the ball is starting soon, and Mr. Jonah wants you there.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Alexander handed the gift box to Jack. ¡°Hold it for me.¡± He went to the hall after that. It was a merry sight in the hall, for it was packed with people. The host was standing in the middle of the stage, hyping the event up. ¡°Thank you foring to the ball today. We hope you¡¯ll have a great night. The ball shall begin soon, but today, we¡¯re going to ditch the boring old ways for something fun and exciting.¡± Everyone was excited to hear that, and they looked at the host, curious about what the new thing was. ¡°Everyone will be required to wear a mask and draw numbers. Whoever gets the same number will be dance partners for the ball, so your dance partners arepletely randomized.¡± Everyone burst into cheers. The servants then distributed the masks to the guests. Elise went to take one as well, and she got a fox mask, while her number was fifty-six. Well, who¡¯s the unlucky guy? Dancing wasn¡¯t her forte after all. In fact, it was one of her worst talents. She stood silently among the crowd, a ss of champagne in hand. Everyone got their partners eventually, but her partner still didn¡¯t show up, much to her frustration. Did nobody get my number? Just when she was asking herself that, a tall man in a bear mask came up to her, and he was holding a slip that had the number fifty-six on it. ¡°May I have a dance, mdy?¡± the man said. Hey, I know that voice anywhere. ¡°Alexander? Is that you?¡± She sounded surprised, but also delighted. Alexander was surprised that he got Elise as well, so he chuckled. ¡°Fate wants us together, it seems. Or as some might say, plot device.¡± Elise wondered why he said that, but she didn¡¯t have the time to question him. Alexander had extended his hand, and she held it after a moment of hesitation, letting him lead her to the dance floor. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance, though, so be prepared.¡± Alexander assured her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just follow my tempo.¡± The music started ying, and Alexander made the first move. ¡°Follow me. Step to the left. Take three steps back, then step to your right.¡± Elise followed his instructions and tempo, but less than a minuteter, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I stepped on your foot.¡± Alexander gave her an encouraging look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take it slow.¡± It was embarrassing for Elise, but still she followed his instructions, though guests who danced close to her swore they heard her apologizing a lot. Every time she said sorry, Alexander just reassured her patiently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can do it.¡± His encouragement was starting to work, and she slowly got into the tempo. Eventually, she caught up to him and made no mistakes in her dance. ¡°Not bad.¡± He gave her genuine praise. Elise felt embarrassed, but she kept dancing. They were immersed in their tempo, and everyone else didn¡¯t matter. Eventually, the guests retreated from the dance floor, leaving them alone on it, dancing to the tune. When the song finally ended, thunderous apuse rang around the hall. Elise bowed sheepishly, then Alexander took her away from the dance floor. Once they got out, Alexander praised, ¡°Not bad.¡± Elise quickly answered, ¡°All thanks to you.¡± Alexander looked at her and continued, ¡°But that¡¯s also because you¡¯re a good learner.¡± She tucked her hair behind her ear shyly. ¡°That¡¯s the first time I ever danced to a song from start to finish. Wasn¡¯t as hard as I thought it would be.¡± Alexander agreed. ¡°We can learn if you have the time to.¡± Just when they were chatting, Matthew came over to them. He had always been trying to dance with Elise. ¡°Elise, you danced nicely.¡± Elise was surprised Matthew knew it was her despite the mask. Ever since what happenedst time, she had been distancing herself from him, but now he suddenly came up to her, not to mention in front of a crowd. ¡°I was just going with the flow. Not too shabby, but not too great either.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape because he had already extended his hand. ¡°My fair lady, may I have a dance with you?¡± There was love in his eyes, as if he had a lot of things to say to her. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 87 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 87 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 87 Unknown Secret Elise was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t want to dance with Matthew, but she couldn¡¯t find any reasons to refuse. Luckily for her, Alexander stood before her. ¡°ording to the rules, everyone¡¯s dance partner is decided by the draw.¡± In other words, there was no changing of partners once it was set. Finally finding an excuse, Elise said, ¡°Sorry, Matthew. We got the same number, so I can¡¯t dance with you.¡± Perfect. Nobody can refute me. Matthew smiled and slowly pulled his hand back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s leave it until next time then.¡± Elise nodded. It was then the hall went dark, and everyone gasped. About a minuteter, everyone heard the sound of wheels creaking, and someone was singing Happy Birthday. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­ Happy birthday to you¡­¡± The crowd parted and made way for Danny and Jack. They were pushing a big cake on a cart, heading toward Alexander. Everyone around them also started singing as well. Once they were done singing Happy Birthday, someone shouted, ¡°Make a wish, birthday boy!¡± Everyone looked at Alexander. He put his hands together, closed his eyes, and made a wish. ¡°Together, everyone. Three, two, one¡­ Blow.¡± Everyone blew out the candles, and the guests pped. At the same time, the lights came back on again. Alexander picked up the knife and cut out a slice before handing it to Elise. ¡°Have a taste.¡± She took it from him and thanked him before popping a small chunk into her mouth. The cream melted in her mouth at once. ¡°How is it?¡± Alexander asked. Elise nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± Alexander cut a slice of cake and popped a small chunk into his mouth as well. Immediately, his taste buds were assailed by the sweet scent of the cake, and a handsome smile appeared on his face. Jonah was delighted to see the both of them standing together. ¡°Sir, I think Mr. Jonah likes Miss Elise.¡± Jonah answered cryptically, ¡°Perhaps, but honestly, they do make a good couple. I just hope he¡¯ll realize that soon. You did a great job, but something is still missing.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re saying we should¡ª¡± Jonah stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s stop while we¡¯re ahead. This is a big project, and I want to take it slow. I just hope they¡¯ll start going out eventually.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. They¡¯ll get it eventually,¡± the butler said. A smile broke out on Jonah¡¯s lips, and he went back upstairs. Apparently, he was in a good mood. The banquet went on until eleven at night. Once the guests made their departure, the vi fell into its usual silence. Elise¡¯s stomach was acting up after she had too much to eat. Even after she had washed it down with water, she still felt bloated, so she went out to have a walk. The night was beautiful, with the moon covering everything in a silvery sheen, and the stars twinkled down upon the earth. Elise sat on the yard¡¯s swing alone, enjoying the scenery. But then a whileter, she heard the sound of the piano in the distance. ¡°Who¡¯s ying at this hour?¡± She was surprised, but she listened to it silently. The music was delightful and sad at the same time, as if these two opposites were getting merged together. Curious, she went in the direction of the sound. It wasn¡¯t until she got to the top floor did she realize where the sound wasing from. The piano room. She went over and noticed that the door was ajar. Once she stepped in, what she saw was a man sitting before the piano with his back turned to her. His fingers flew across the piano keys, ying the same tune Elise heard earlier. ¡°Not bad,¡± she praised genuinely. The moment she talked, Alexander stopped and turned around. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you still here?¡± Elise snickered and went closer to him. ¡°Because I heard the music. It¡¯s great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something I yed on a whim. Not anything great,¡± he answered. Elise didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You must have trained for years. That¡¯s gotta be around grade eight.¡± He arched his eyebrow. ¡°You y too?¡± Elise rubbed her nose, slightly nervous. ¡°Not a lot though.¡± But that intrigued Alexander. ¡°Wanna y a song together?¡± Elise didn¡¯t refuse his invitation. ¡°Sure,¡± she answered. Alexander was surprised she agreed so readily, but he freed up half of the bench for her, and she went to sit by his side. Elise put her hands on the keys, and they started ying a tune together. They worked harmoniously and grasped every beat to perfection. Alexander was surprised that Elise was so talented at piano as well. Elise thought the same about him too. Oh, I found a kindred soul. They hastened their tempo a momentter, then they slowed down. The tune was never out of sync for even a single beat. Once they were done ying, Alexander smiled. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you, Elise. You¡¯re a good pianist.¡± He was genuine about that praise. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Elise praised him as well. ¡°You¡¯re better than I am. You moved really fluidly. You y this song a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± It was the truth, but Alexander didn¡¯t feel awkward about it. ¡°Not bad. You saw through me.¡± Elise pulled her hands back from the keys and got up. ¡°Thanks. It¡¯ste, so I¡¯ll retire for the night.¡± However, Alexander stopped her. ¡°You know, I like ying the piano with you. Can we have another session together if it¡¯s fine with you?¡± Elise smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, she left the room while Alexander saw her off. Once she turned the corner, he looked back at the piano keys and closed his eyes as he recalled how they yed the piano together earlier. It was the first time anyone could match his speed and sync up with him so perfectly. A momentter, he opened his eyes, and for some reason, he got curious about Elise. How many more secrets does she have? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 88 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 88 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 88 Why Won¡¯t He Just Quit? As the first ray of sunshine shone through Elise¡¯s room, her annoying rm rang on time yet again, and she got up reluctantly to take a morning shower. Then, she went out and bumped right into Alexander. ¡°Morning,¡± Alexander greeted her. ¡°Morning,¡± she greeted back. They walked ahead side by side. ¡°Had a good sleep?¡± he asked. She smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Not bad.¡± They went downstairs, and Elise looked around, but Danny was nowhere to be found. ¡°Danny should be taking me to school today. Where is he?¡± Alexander answered, ¡°He was wastedst night. Probably still sleeping, so I¡¯ll give you a rideter.¡± Elise wasn¡¯t going to object to that. ¡°Sure.¡± She went to the dining room for her breakfast. It was a simple one, which was her favorite. Once she was done, she went into Alexander¡¯s car. While she was on her way to school, Elise did her extra homework, while Alexander looked at her, who was focused, in the rear-view mirror gently. When they stopped at her school, she quickly kept her stuff away. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. You should go to work too. Bye.¡± She got out of the car and strode toward the gate, but then, a guy stopped her. ¡°Elise!¡± Elise stopped instinctively and turned around, and she was greeted by a delighted Zachary. ¡°Finally.¡± He beamed at her and showed her the breakfast he bought. ¡°For you.¡± Elise was slightly annoyed that he was here, so she didn¡¯t take the breakfast. ¡°Why are you here?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Zachary chose to ignore that question and only smiled at her, but then he looked sad. ¡°I thought I asked you to wait for me after the test. Why did you leave without me? I¡­¡± He bit his tongue and instead said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯lle to you anyway. Oh, I¡¯ve heard about the results. You got full marks again, huh? Congrats,¡± he congratted her. Elise noticed the passion in his eyes, and it made her feel ufortable. She pursed her lips. ¡°Do you need anything, Zachary?¡± Zachary shook his head and pointed at the breakfast he bought. ¡°Nothing. Just here to give you breakfast. Got some great egg sandwiches for you. Here, take it.¡± Elise refused, ¡°Thanks, but I already had breakfast.¡± Zachary looked crestfallen, but he still said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something else next time.¡± Elise looked straight at him. ¡°Zachary, we aren¡¯t as close as you think. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± That made him blush, and he stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. I want to do this.¡± Elise kept on refusing. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Zachary. We¡¯re only highschoolers, and rtionships aren¡¯t really what we should be focusing on right now. I don¡¯t want any rumors to start, so please stop seeing me.¡± Her straightforward response caught him off-guard. ¡°D-Did I trouble you? It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Since she wanted to end it right there and then, she asked, ¡°Zachary, why are you doing this? What do you want from me? I¡¯m not exactly pretty. You can even call me ugly and I won¡¯t say a thing. Why are you so interested in me?¡± Zachary tried to look at her calmly, but his heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding. ¡°You got this the wrong way. I¡¯m not interested in you. I-I like you. I like you, Elise.¡± Elise blinked at him. What on earth is happening? Why do guys keep saying they like me? Am I in a novel or something? ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t the prettiest girl around, but you¡¯re very capable. I mean, you got full marks in the Math Olympiad nationals. That alone is already great enough. Also, you¡¯re kind and always helpful. That¡¯s why I like you. I don¡¯t care about your looks. I care about what¡¯s inside. Yes, I know it¡¯s not great for highschoolers to get in a rtionship, but I can wait. I¡¯ll start when we get into college. Just give me a chance¡ª¡± Before he could finish, someone coughed behind them. Elise snapped out of it and saw Alexander standing behind her. He smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry for interrupting you guys, but you dropped your pen in my car, Elise.¡± Really? He just has to show up at this moment? Zachary, on the other hand, looked at Alexander suspiciously. The guy looked and felt better than Zachary in every way, and that realization crushed his confidence. Even so, he asked, ¡°And this is?¡± Elise held Alexander¡¯s arm without thinking. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry, Zachary, but I¡¯ll have to refuse you.¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. The news came as a bombshell for him, and he stared at the both of them in disbelief. ¡°Is that true?¡± His voice changed. ¡°Are you her boyfriend?¡± Alexander was about to say no, but he felt Elise gripping the hem of his shirt from behind, so he smiled. ¡°We live under the same roof every day.¡± He wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Is that answer enough?¡± Elise was shocked that Alexander would tell Zachary about that, and she gawked at Alexander. Alexander ignored her, continuing, ¡°You have great taste seeing that you fell for my girlfriend, but my girlfriend¡¯s taste seems to be better than yours. After all, she did fall in love with a prince like me instead of a peasant like you.¡± Zachary almost tripped over himself, and he looked offended by thatment. Wow, what¡¯s the deal with this guy? Did he knock his head when he was a kid or something? He looked at Elise with sadness and determination. ¡°I won¡¯t give up no matter what.¡± Just give up. Elise wanted to tell him that, but Zachary left without giving her the chance. That was inconvenient for her, of course. Why won¡¯t he just quit? I just told him I¡¯m taken. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 89 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 89 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 89 Never Gonna Give You Up After he left, Alexander pulled his hand away and arched his eyebrow at Elise. ¡°You don¡¯t get loyal guys like that now. Sure you don¡¯t want to give him a chance?¡± Elise red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that! Staying under the same roof? Now that¡¯s just cheeky!¡± Alexander replied calmly, ¡°You called me your boyfriend first. That¡¯s cheeky too.¡± Well, true. I mean, the part where I called him my boyfriend. In the end, she stammered, ¡°E-Even so, you can¡¯t tell him we¡¯re living together. What will he think?¡± He shrugged. ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie. We are living under the same roof, just not in the same room.¡± Oh god. I¡¯m never hearing the end of this. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to bete.¡± She hurried away, and he saw her off. His lips curl into a smile, and his mood got better. Elise walked as fast as she could to the ssroom. ¡°Hey, why are you running, Elise?¡± Mika asked. Elise was frustrated, so she grumbled, ¡°Mika, life is hard.¡± That confused Mika. ¡°Sorry? What are you talking about? Is it a game? But that¡¯s Life Is Strange.¡± Elise took a deep breath and calmed herself. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We should get to ss now.¡± It took Elise the whole morning to calm down and put the morning¡¯s events behind her. During the afternoon break, Samantha and Riley asked Elise to eat out together, and Elise invited Mika as well. Just when they were about to exit the gates, she saw a familiar guy standing across the street, and her heart sank. She thought she got the wrong guy, but when he took his sunsses off and smiled at her, she knew she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Elise snapped out of it and told her friends, ¡°You girls go ahead. I need to settle some matters, so I won¡¯t being.¡± Samantha was concerned, seeing that Elise was leaving so suddenly. ¡°What is it? Do you need our help?¡± Elise refused, ¡°It¡¯s fine. No big deal, so I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± The girls said nothing more and left. Elise stared at the man across the street until he finally came up to her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Elise was surprised that he was here, but she smiled too. ¡°How did you find me?¡± Noel smiled at her. ¡°I met up with Julius. He told me about you, so here I am.¡± I see. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at a more private ce,¡± Noel suggested. Elise said yes, and she left with him. They went to a private restaurant. It was located in a quiet spot, and the ambience was great. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Noel and Elise got a room for themselves, and the guy kept looking at her. ¡°Wow, that getup is ugly. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡± Elise took a sip from her teacup and said nothing. Since she was keeping her silence, Noel continued, ¡°How have you been doing?¡± Elise smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Noel nodded. ¡°Not bad, I guess. It¡¯s a pity you left. You would have been a great celebrity if you had stayed.¡± Elise didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she looked outside the window. ¡°I heard you¡¯re someone¡¯s songwriter now.¡± Noel answered, ¡°You know the guy too. In fact, I came here on his behalf today.¡± Elise knew why he came, but she would not budge no matter what. ¡°Noel, you know I would never write another song.¡± Noel interjected, ¡°It¡¯s been years. Can¡¯t you let it go?¡± ¡°Put yourself in my shoes. Can you let it go?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Noel wanted to answer that, but he couldn¡¯t. She sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask for my help, then sorry. I can¡¯t. But if you just want to have a cup of tea and a little chat with a friend, then you¡¯re always wee.¡± Noel knew Elise wouldn¡¯t budge no matter what, though he thought it was a shame. Jack was decently popr in the industry, but he needed a good song to establish himself. A celebrity built on hype would neverst. If he didn¡¯t produce anything good, it¡¯d be difficult for him to make a comeback once the hype died down. Jack had been his longtime disciple, and Noel had been developing his musical talent from when he was an amateur. He didn¡¯t want Jack to lose his future just like that. ¡°Give it some thought, H. I just need one song. You can write about anything. Just one song.¡± ¡°Noel, you know where I stand on this matter.¡± ¡°I know, but this is just a simple thing for you.¡± Noel didn¡¯t want to give up. Elise said nothing, but she still wouldn¡¯t budge. Noel knew she was still offended by what happened back then, and he knew she would never change her decision. That was just how she was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, H. I know it¡¯s a difficult decision. Since you refused, let¡¯s put this behind us.¡± He took out his card. ¡°This is my personal number. Call me if you change your mind. You¡¯re still my friend no matter what, and that will never change.¡± She took it and put it in her pocket. ¡°Dig in.¡± Noel was d she took his card. ¡°Sure. Dig in.¡± After that, Noel sent her back to school. ¡°You can call me anytime you want, H,¡± he told her solemnly before she left. Elise waved to him and went back to school. The moment she came back to the ssroom, she saw Mika typing away furiously on her phone. She sat down beside her friend and asked, ¡°What happened? Someone got on your nerves?¡± Mika answered without even looking up, ¡°I need your help, Elise. These trolls are too much. They¡¯re insulting my idol! Quick, make an ount and troll them back.¡± Elise huddled closer and saw Mika arguing with Jack¡¯s haters on Twitter. Judging from the looks of it, Mika wouldn¡¯t back down until the trolls did. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 90 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 90 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 90 Peaceful ¡°Hurry up, Elise!¡± Mika urged Elise to help, since she was about to lose. Elise asked, ¡°What happened? Why are there so many trolls there?¡± Mika grumbled, ¡°These guys said Jack is just a talentless celebrity who only got popr because he¡¯s hot. Said he can¡¯t even act his way out of anything. Someone even called him a sissy. God, that makes me so mad.¡± ¡°Haters, huh? Ignore them. I¡¯ll help you.¡± She took her phone out, and lines of code shed on her screen. Elise hacked into Twitter¡¯s server and banned the haters from the tform. ¡°Oh, they finally stopped.¡± When the trolls stoppedmenting, Mika gushed, ¡°They must have backed off because they¡¯re scared of me.¡± Elise kept her phone and said nothing. Danny came to pick Elise up after school. The moment she came back, she heard someone ying the piano in the piano room, and her eyes lit up. She thought it was Alexander, so she put her bag down and went upstairs, but the moment she came up, the piano went silent. A momentter, she heard the sound of something getting scrunched up, and Jack came out looking frustrated. He saw Elise, but he went past her without even saying hi. ¡°Jack¡­¡± Elise wanted to say something, but she decided against it. Curious, she went into the piano room only to see it looking like a mess. The floor was littered with crumpled papers, and even the stand, which stood perfectly fine before, was now lying on the ground. Elie crouched down to pick up the crumpled papers and opened it to see what it was. An unfinished song. ¡°Ah, Miss Elise, you¡¯re here,¡± a servant suddenly said. Elise kept the paper quietly. ¡°Yes?¡± The servant said politely, ¡°Yes. Master Alexander will be working overtime tonight. Master Jonah doesn¡¯t want him to eat out, since the food outside isn¡¯t hygienic, so he asked the servant to cook something for him. But Mrs. Woods is on leave to see her sick grandchild, while Ste can¡¯t leave. In the end, I had toe to you for help.¡± ¡°You want me to take his dinner to him?¡± The servant looked worried that Elise might be offended. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hm, I don¡¯t have anything else to do, and the servants are busy. I might as well help them. ¡°Oh, just leave it to me. Pack his dinner up and I¡¯ll take it to him.¡± The servant was delighted to hear that. ¡°Of course, Miss Elise. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After the servant was gone, she picked the paper up and kept them before leaving. Elise took both her and Alexander¡¯s dinner on her way out. On her way there, she looked through the song she picked up back at the piano room. Hm, it¡¯s okay, but it doesn¡¯t pop out. It¡¯s a bit mediocre, but if it¡¯s spiced up a little, it should work. She started changing it up, but a short whileter, she was already at thepany. ¡°We¡¯re here, Miss Ashlyn.¡± She kept the paper and pen in her pocket before going into thepany with two sets of dinner in hand. Everyone knew her as she came with Jonah before, and they greeted her respectfully. ¡°Miss Sinir.¡± Elise wasn¡¯t used to people being so polite to her, so she went up to the top floor alone using the VIP elevator. When Alexander¡¯s assistant saw her, he greeted respectfully, ¡°Miss Sinir, what brings you here?¡± She raised the lunchbox in her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting, but you can wait for him in his office.¡± Then, he led Elise to Alexander¡¯s office. It wasn¡¯t her first time in his office, but it was her first time taking a close look. His office was huge, and it had leather furniture as well as a luxurious desk. A big french window stood behind his chair, and it overlooked the whole city. She picked up a magazine from the book rack and read it on the sofa. Time passed. When Alexander came out of the meeting, his assistant went up to him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally done.¡± Alexander arched his eyebrow. ¡°Did something happen?¡± He walked ahead. ¡°Yes. Miss Elise is here. She¡¯s in your office, but it¡¯s been three hours.¡± Alexander was obviously delighted to hear that, but he asked curiously, ¡°Why is she here though? And why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The assistant wanted to exin, but Alexander was already hurrying to his office. He pushed the door open and was about to go in, but the next second, he stopped and put his finger to his lips. The assistant knew what Alexander meant, so he retreated. Elise was already asleep on the sofa when he came in. Alexander looked at her gently. Night had already descended upon the city, and the moonlight shone upon her silently, as if protecting her. He went to the cubicle and took a nket to cover her up, but she opened her eyes before he could do it. Their gazes met, and time stood still for a moment. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake,¡± Alexander spoke first. She sat up right away. ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep.¡± Alexander stood up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sorry you had to wait.¡± Oh, yeah. I¡¯m here to give him his dinner. ¡°Here you go. Your grandpa told the servants to make you this. I bet you¡¯re hungry, so dig in.¡± Alexander arched his eyebrow. Huh? Grandpa knows I usually have dinner at thepany¡¯s cafeteria whenever I have to work overtime. So why did he ask Elise toe? He knew what his grandfather was trying to do, but he didn¡¯t tell Elise. ¡°Yeah, I am. We can have dinner together if you want to.¡± Elise was hungry as well, so she took her lunchbox out andid it on the table before handing Alexander¡¯s cutlery over. They sat across from each other and had their dinner in silence. Elise was wolfing it down like an uncivilised brute, for she was starving. Alexander cocked his eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Well, someone has a big appetite.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 91 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 91 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 91 Inexplicable Jealousy Elise grumbled, ¡°Yeah, because I had to wait for you. The nerve of you to mock me.¡± Alexander chuckled. ¡°So this is my fault?¡± Elise shot him a re. ¡°Of course it is!¡± Alexander quickly stopped her from talking by filling her lunchbox up with more food. ¡°Thanks for the wait. Have some more.¡± Elise ignored him and only put her cutlery down after finishing her dinner. At this moment, Alexander¡¯s phone rang. It was his rm, actually. Since it was Wednesday, it was time for his Arisian ss with Sare. ¡°Um, I might be homete. I have something to do. I¡¯ll get the driver to take you home if you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just go ahead. I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡± ¡°Be careful then. Call me if you need anything.¡± He went back to his desk, booted up his PC, and tried to contact Sare. Elise¡¯s phone started beeping, and she took her phone out. When she saw his message, she realized it was time for her ss, so she nced at him and kept her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be going home now.¡± She got up. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Then, he called his employee. ¡°Tell the driver to send Elise home.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She went out of the office and texted Alexander, ¡®ss is dyed by half an hour tonight. Talk to youter.¡¯ Alexander gave her an OK emoji and closed hisptop, then went through his documents. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Right after she arrived home, she went to her room, closed the door, and booted her PC up. It had been a while since Alexander started learning Arisian from her. He was a fast learner and managed to grasp a lot of the concepts with just a few pointers. The ss went by in a sh. Just when she was about to go offline, he texted, ¡®They sent me an email. I need your help with it.¡¯ Elise texted, ¡®Send it to my email.¡¯ A minuteter, Elise got a new email. She logged into her ount and skimmed through it before telling him its gist. ¡®They said the first phase went well. They¡¯re nning on sending a rep to Athesea next week to talk about the second phase and its ns.¡¯ Alexander didn¡¯t reply immediately. In fact, he was taking his own sweet time, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Elise stretched her arm and went downstairs to get herself a ss of milk. When she came out of the kitchen, she bumped into Jack, who just came back. Jack wasn¡¯t looking too well and seemed tired. He seldom came back home because of his work, but he had beening home a lot over thest couple of days. ¡°Still up?¡± he asked. ¡°I was thirsty, so I came out to get some milk.¡± Jack went upstairs without saying another word. After he was gone, she remembered the song he wrote, and she rummaged through her pocket. Oh, it¡¯s still there. Then, she went upstairs and nced at Alexander¡¯s reply. ¡®Tell me the time, and I need you there to trante if it¡¯s fine with you.¡¯ Elise looked at the date. It was a Saturday, so she agreed to it. Hey, money is money. ¡®Sure.¡¯ She turned her PC off and took out the unfinished song to finish modifying it. It took her forever to get out of bed the next day. The modification had gone onte into the night, but luckily, she finished it, and she even added some lyrics into it, turning it into a new song. When she came down, Matthew was waiting for her in the living room. ¡°Morning, Elise,¡± he greeted her with a smile. Ever since he confessed to her, Elise had been avoiding him. If it weren¡¯t because of Jonah telling them to take turns sending her to school, she wouldn¡¯t even talk to him. ¡°Good morning,¡± Elise greeted back, but obviously, she was being distant. However, Matthew ignored it and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Here, dig in.¡± She sat down and finished her breakfast quickly. Elise then took her bag and left, while Matthew quickly followed her. They said nothing to each other the whole way. Elise was doing her math questions, while Matthew was trying to find a chance to talk. However, Elise was ignoring him, so he pursed his lips and thought for a while before calling her name. After a pause, he said, ¡°Sorry. I might have been rash back then.¡± Elise smiled at him politely. ¡°It¡¯s in the past now. It¡¯s fine.¡± Matthew continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elise. I never thought I¡¯d cause you so much trouble. I know you¡¯re concentrating on your studies so you¡¯re not in a hurry to get a boyfriend. Or maybe you just don¡¯t like me, but either way, can we go back to how we used to be? Just pretend it never happened, alright?¡± Elise heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that, but that also proved that Alexander was right. He is trying to get closer to me because he wants something else. ¡°Sure.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°The company needs all the manpower it has right now. If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to send me to school.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t take that offer. ¡°Grandpa told us we must send you to school no matter how busy we are.¡± Dammit. Jonah was the only reason she couldn¡¯t refuse him. Fine. Since Grandpa Griffith wants this, there¡¯s no point in arguing. She got out of the car and went into the school, but someone suddenly tapped on her shoulder. When Elise turned around, she saw Samantha and Riley behind her. ¡°You were in your head. We noticed you spacing out,¡± Riley said. Elise smiled. ¡°I was just thinking about the solution for that question yesterday. Thanks to you, I finally found the solution.¡± Riley smacked her head in fake annoyance. ¡°Man, you top students are always thinking about homework, huh?¡± Samantha sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re top students and we¡¯re not.¡± Elise put her hands on their shoulders. ¡°Just kidding. I just wanted to motivate you two.¡± Samantha and Riley looked at each other before pouncing on Elise and went toward their ssroom. Unbeknownst to them, Mika was standing not far away. When she saw the girls looking so happy together, she felt jealous for some reason. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 92 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 92 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 92 The Return of H ¡°Oh right! Elise, I need to tell you something.¡± Samantha suddenly held Elise¡¯s hand and lowered her voice. ¡°Fenix Entertainment was recruiting actors for a new drama set in the ancient era, so I sent in my application. But you know what? They told me to go for the audition this afternoon. I was going to ask Riley toe with me but she has some personal matters to settle, so can youe with me instead?¡± Samantha was looking at her expectantly. Since it was just a self-study session that afternoon, Elise agreed. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take the afternoon off then.¡± That delighted Samantha. ¡°Alright. See youter.¡± After they had lunch, Samantha grabbed Elise and took a cab to Fenix Entertainment. Elise thought the company sounded familiar, but when she came to the front door, she realized that it was Jack¡¯s agency. Just when she was immersed in her thoughts, Samantha grabbed her arm and snapped her out of it. ¡°Hurry up, Elise. It¡¯s starting in twenty minutes. We don¡¯t want to bete.¡± They went into the elevator. There was already a guy wearing a cap in there when they came in. When he saw them, the guy lowered his cap. Elise thought he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he was. It wasn¡¯t after she got out and saw the posters on the corridor did she realize who the man was. Hey, that¡¯s the new best actor¡ª Ernest. ¡°Hi, may I know where¡¯s the audition for Truest Love?¡± Samantha asked a crew member. The crew member pointed to the right. ¡°Walk down this corridor to the end. It¡¯s in thest room.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Samantha took Elise and went down the corridor. There were a lot of people auditioning. When Samantha took her number, it was around fifty, so they had to wait for a few hours. ¡°I would havee a bitter if I knew it would drag on this long.¡± Elise calmed her down by saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That means you can be more prepared. Read your script.¡± Samantha looked at the script she just got. ¡°Let¡¯s go there then. You can help me out.¡± They went to the less crowded balcony, and Samanthabed through the script. At the same time, Jack was ying some games on the couch in the room next door while his manager was scrolling through some data, looking worried. ¡°Jack, your numbers have plummeted. You dropped out of the top five on Trending and the poprity ranking. You used to be in the top three. Even your songs dropped out of the top twenty on the search list.¡± Jack answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s normal, Ronald. That¡¯s how it is with the entertainment industry. We should just ept it.¡± Ronald didn¡¯t like it that Jack was being so unmotivated. ¡°Oh, what do you know? The most important thing for a celebrity is their value. Sure, your fanbase is sturdy, but you¡¯re losing them quickly. All the newbies are starting to gain a lot of ground. If you don¡¯t work hard, you¡¯ll be a nobody in two years, tops.¡± He kept pacing back and forth. ¡°Have you beening up with a new song like I asked you to?¡± Jack answered nonchntly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m doing it right now, so don¡¯t push me. I¡¯m gonna lose this match at this rate.¡± Ronald stopped pacing. ¡°I can¡¯t just count on you. I must call Noel and ask him to write some new songs for you. And interact with your fans on Twitter when you have time. Keep them interested.¡± Jack went on ying his game in silence, but after Ronald went out, he put his phone down and put on a serious look. Then, he logged into his Twitter ount to read through his fans¡¯ments. Finally, he drafted one tweet, but in the end, he deleted it. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just leave it like this.¡± He got up and went out of the room. Every time thepany¡¯s employees saw him, they would greet him respectfully. ¡°Hi, Jack.¡± Jack nodded and went past them calmly. It was then he noticed Elise from the corner of his eye. She was on the balcony, of course. ¡°This line is hard, Elise.¡± Samantha had a deep frown on her forehead. Elise took a look and said, ¡°Hm, break this into parts and memorize them that way. That might work better.¡± Samantha did as Elise said. When she said the lines again, it sounded much smoother. ¡°Fancy seeing you here,¡± Jack blurted, shocking Samantha and Elise. When Samantha saw who it was, she jumped with delight. ¡°Y-You¡¯re Jack!¡± She sounded excited, while Jack reacted to it calmly. He was used to getting recognized, so he just smiled and said, ¡°Hello.¡± Samantha was already gushing with delight. ¡°Oh my god. I actually got to meet you. Um¡­¡± She took her phone out. ¡°Can I get a photo with you?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jack nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Samantha was already buzzing. She went up to him at once, pointed her phone¡¯s camera at both of them and snapped their photos before posting them on her social media ounts. Elise looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m here with my friend. She has an audition.¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± he asked. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet,¡± she answered gently. ¡°It might take a while.¡± Just when they were chatting, Ronald came over, looking happy. ¡°Oh, there you are, Jack.¡± He looked at the girls and nodded at them with a smile. Jack then told Elise, ¡°I¡¯ll have to go. Good luck to your friend.¡± He then left with Ronald. ¡°What made you so happy?¡± Jack asked. Ronald answered jovially, ¡°I just called Noel, and you know what he said?¡± Jack arched his eyebrow. Before he could ask, Ronald told him the answer, ¡°He said he¡¯s going to get a newposer for you. Do you know who it is? It¡¯s H! Yes, that famous one!¡± Jack wasn¡¯t interested in the answer until H was mentioned. ¡°H? Theposer who only wrote three songs but still managed to top the charts for a year? The one who¡¯s still the talk of the town even after her retirement? Are you sure it¡¯s the same H?¡± Ronald knew Jack would be skeptical, so he nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Noel said he¡¯s friends with H, so if he can convince H, the leading track of your new album will beposed by H herself! The whole nation¡¯s going to know you when that happens. H¡¯s poprity alone will jack your album up to insane heights.¡± ¡°But I thought H had retired a long time ago. Is she making aeback?¡± Jack had his own doubts, and Ronald shared that doubt too. However, he thought, Well, Noel said he can probably convince H. I bet he must have his own n. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 93 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 93 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 93 A Unique Entrance ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Noel said that the odds are in our favor, so all we have to do now is wait. I believe we¡¯ll hear good news soon.¡± The anticipation Jack felt earlier hadpletely disappeared since he didn¡¯t get a firm answer. H is so mysterious. None of the major media sites have managed to dig out any information about her even after so many years. How could he possibly resurface just because of me? That¡¯spletely impossible. Jack hadpletely lost all hope by the time he followed Ronald into the elevator. ¡°By the way, do you know those two girls from earlier?¡± Ronald couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I do,¡± Jack uttered with a grunt. Ronald recalled the glimpse of Elise and Samantha that he had caught earlier. ¡°Both of them have some potential, especially the taller girl. Her body proportions are perfect¡ª it¡¯s almost as if she¡¯s made to be in the entertainment industry. Her face doesn¡¯t look that great, but she might be able to get into this industry if she does some minor stic surgery.¡± Jack knew that Ronald was referring to Elise. ¡°That¡¯s Elise, the girl that I said I used to fancy,¡± Jack uttered without any hesitation. ¡°I might have overstepped my boundaries, then.¡± Ronald immediately sealed his lips tight. ¡­ On the other hand, it was Samantha¡¯s turn for the audition. Elise waited in the corridor for about 30 minutes before Samantha came out of the room. ¡°How was it?¡± Elise asked in a concerned tone. Samantha simply shook her head. ¡°No idea. The director told me to go back and wait for their announcement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go back for now, then.¡± Elise attempted tofort her. Right when the two girls got back to school, Samantha received a call from the director¡¯s team. ¡°Ah, Elise! I was chosen! The director wants me to report to them next week. It¡¯s only a supporting role, but the director said that my role is rtively important, so I¡¯ll have to film for nearly a month!¡± Samantha was euphoric, and happiness was written all over her face as she spoke. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re getting to do what you enjoy!¡± Elise was happy for her friend as well. ¡°In celebration of this great news, I¡¯ve decided that we¡¯re going to go for a karaoke session tonight!¡± Samantha chirped. Elise didn¡¯t want to dampen her friend¡¯s spirits, and she didn¡¯t have much to do that night, so she agreed to go. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Mika and Riley toe along! We can go as a group of four.¡± Samantha thought that it was a good idea, so she gave Riley a call while Elise dropped Mika a text. Elise gave Jonah a call after she was done inviting Mika for that night. ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fun with my friends, Grandpa. I¡¯ll being home a littleter tonight.¡± Jonah¡¯s voice was full of care for the young girl. ¡°Alright! Send me your location, and I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you upter.¡± Elise told him the address before they ended the call. ¡­ All four of them thoroughly enjoyed themselves that night at Luxor Karaoke. Halfway through the night, Elise went to the bathroom. Clunk! Someone¡¯s lipstick fell right beside Elise¡¯s leg, and Elise instinctively bent down to pick it up. The owner of the lipstick was a gorgeous and well-dressed woman, and the woman uttered a polite ¡®thank you¡¯ before she took the lipstick from Elise¡¯s hands. Elise didn¡¯t seem to mind the woman¡¯s haughty attitude. She continued staring at her reflection in the mirror, fixing her clothes and her makeup before she turned to leave. At that very moment, she heard the woman making a call. ¡°Alexander, darling!¡± the woman uttered. For some reason, the first person that popped into Elise¡¯s head was Alexander Griffith. However, after some thought, Elise realized how unlikely that would be. She therefore ignored the woman and strode out of the bathroom. Luxor Karaoke was arge ce, and its corridors were rather long and windy. Furthermore, each of their rooms were about the same size, and Elise couldn¡¯t identify the room that she had been in earlier. She had made an entire round, and she was about to give Samantha a call when something caught her attention at the corner of her eye. It was an extremely familiar figure. ¡°Alexander¡­¡± Elise muttered. He didn¡¯t hear her at all. All of a sudden, the woman who had been in the bathroom earlier appeared and hurried over to Alexander. She nted a gentle kiss on his cheek before she slipped her arm into his. Alexander didn¡¯t look like he had any intentions of pushing her away. At that very moment, Elise felt a strong forceing from behind her, and her entire body was flung forward. She pushed the door open and stumbled into the karaoke room before falling face-first onto the ground. Everyone in the room turned to look at her. ¡°Yo, does this ce provide women that will send themselves directly to your doorstep?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from inside the room. Elise was utterly embarrassed at that point¡ªshe wished she could dig a hole and stick her head into it. She hung her head low to pretend as if she didn¡¯t see anything that was happening in the room. ¡°I think you might have gotten the wrong room, gorgeous.¡± The same man¡¯s voice sounded as he strode toward Elise. Elise finally lifted her head¡ªshe knew she couldn¡¯t avoid him for much longer. The man¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as he stared at Elise. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down for a moment before he spoke in apletely different tone. ¡°Where the fck did youe from?! Get the fck out of here now!¡± he growled. The man¡¯s tone of voice and his attitude were theplete opposite of how he first sounded and acted. Elise was too flustered to exin herself, and she hastily scrambled to her feet without turning to look in Alexander¡¯s direction. To her surprise, Alexander¡¯s voice filled the room the very next second. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She had no choice but to turn and smile at Alexander since he had recognized her. ¡°What a coincidence! You¡¯re here too?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The man beside her interrupted their conversation. ¡°Do you know her, Mr. Griffith?¡± Alexander didn¡¯t answer the man but simply gazed at Elise quietly. The woman beside him spoke up instead. ¡°She was thedy I bumped into in the bathroom earlier. She helped me pick my lipstick up. Do you know her, Alexander?¡± Alexander pursed his lips as he continued to look at Elise. ¡°She¡¯s Miss Elise Sinir, one of the main shareholders of Griffith Group,¡± he uttered slowly. ¡°It seems like Miss Sinir is here for work. Since Mr. Smith from Smith Enterprise is here today, we should go through some details regarding our partnership.¡± Alexander¡¯s intentions were clear¡ªhe was indicating that he was there for work, and he was indirectly hinting Elise not to misunderstand anything. However, he didn¡¯t notice that he was exining himself. The moment Theodore heard that Elise was one of the main shareholders of Griffith Group, he instantly wiped off the disdainful expression on his face. ¡°I see, Miss Sinir. Well, that was a unique entrance you made.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 94 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 94 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 94 Since We¡¯re All Here Elise¡¯s cheeks turned beet red. She wanted to exin herself, but she ended up going along with Alexander¡¯s words since she didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Yeah. Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s confirm some of the details regarding our partnership, Mr. Smith.¡± Tiffany Smith, who was sitting beside Alexander, didn¡¯t seem pleased by Elise¡¯s suggestion. ¡°You agreed to sing a few songs with me today, Alexander! Since we¡¯re out for some fun, let¡¯s not talk about work-rted matters, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s not talk about work as it¡¯s pretty rare for us to spend our leisure time together. Since Miss Sinir is here, let¡¯s all have a few drinks together! We¡¯ll enjoy ourselves, just for tonight!¡± Theodore said with a wide grin. However, Alexander merely smirked after hearing their words. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that Miss Sinir owns thergest portion of Griffith Group¡¯s shares now, Mr. Smith. Whatever Miss Sinir says should take precedence. Since she¡¯s here today, I don¡¯t think it would be right for me to use work as an excuse to enjoy myself.¡± Theodore quickly understood what Alexander meant. ¡°All of us are really busy with work in the daytime, Miss Sinir. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity for us to rx a little! Why don¡¯t we have a few drinks before we start our discussion? We can talk about ourpanies¡¯ partnership a whileter.¡± Theodore chuckled and nced at Elise before he reached over and held onto her arm. He led her to a spot beside Alexander. Elise was about to protest, but Theodore didn¡¯t give her the chance to say anything. He simply called for the waiter and ordered a few more bottles of alcohol. Elise shot Alexander a nce, only to see him gazing at her with a rather enigmatic look in his eyes. Something seemed to click in her mind at that very moment. ¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t you think we should settle our contract before having our drinks? We¡¯d be able to enjoy even more that way!¡± Ultimately, Theodore was too impatient to listen to Elise¡¯s constant talk about their partnership and the contract. He finally gave in. ¡°Miss Sinir. Will we get to enjoy our drinks and music once we sign this contract?¡± She nodded. ¡°Of course! We can only say that we¡¯ve formed a partnership once we sign the contracts, right? I¡¯ll only feel safer once we document our agreement in ck and white.¡± ¡°Fine, Miss Sinir! Hand me the contract. We¡¯ve pretty much discussed all of the details with your company, so I¡¯m sure the contract will look fine to me. We can sign it now,¡± Theodore uttered impatiently. Elise hadn¡¯t expected Theodore to be sopliant. After sending Alexander a nce, she pulled a contract out of her office bag and handed it over to Theodore. ¡°Take a look at this, Mr. Smith.¡± Theodore directly flipped to thest page of the contract and scribbled his signature on it. ¡°There! We¡¯re done now, aren¡¯t we, Miss Sinir?¡± The smile on Elise¡¯s face blossomed like a flower. ¡°Of course, Mr. Smith! Cheers.¡± She held a ss up and clinked it against Theodore¡¯s before she finished her entire drink. A grin spread across Theodore¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re an independent woman indeed, Miss Sinir. I respect you for that.¡± He finished his drink before he turned to nce at Alexander. ¡°Miss Sinir is no regr woman, huh, Mr. Griffith? I hesitated for a long while as I was uncertain if I wanted to sign the contract, yet it only took her a few sentences to convince me to sign the papers. She¡¯s a specialdy indeed.¡± ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Smith. Of course, Miss Sinir is the central figure of Griffith Group, but I¡¯m sure it was her sincerity that made you so willing to sign the contract,¡± Alexander replied politely. Theodore chuckled once more. ¡°It¡¯s more than that! To be honest, one reason I agreed to this is because of my precious sister. Her feelings toward you are so obvious that even I, as her brother, couldn¡¯t bear to stand around and watch her! I had to do something!¡± Tiffany seemed rather embarrassed by his words. ¡°What are you talking about, Theodore?!¡± Theodore hastily stopped himself from saying anything else. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t make any furtherments! You know yourself best.¡± When Tiffany shifted her gaze toward Alexander, her cheeks were as red as a tomato. Herrge, shining eyes were fixed upon Alexander¡¯s side profile as she spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t need to listen to my brother, Alexander. You¡¯ve always upied arge space in my heart.¡± Alexander narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ve gained weight, Miss Smith? You make me sound as if I¡¯m taking up all of the space in there.¡± He spoke in a rather yful tone, and it managed to resolve the awkward atmosphere that had built up in the room. ¡°I guess you could think of it that way,¡± Tiffany said with a soft giggle. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m needed here, Elise thought. At that moment, she received a call from Samantha, which gave her the perfect reason to excuse herself. ¡°I have other matters to handle, Mr. Griffith. I should leave now.¡± Theodore stopped her the moment she finished speaking. ¡°I¡¯d feel rather offended if you left, Miss Sinir. You¡¯re asking to leave when you just sat down! Did you juste here to sign the contract? Are you ignoring me now that the paperwork is done?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Mr. Smith. That¡¯s not what I meant to do at all.¡± Elise hastily attempted to clear her name. He interrupted her words. ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant to do, then you shouldn¡¯t be in a rush to leave. Let¡¯s have a couple more drinks.¡± Elise had no choice at this point. She gave Alexander a pleading stare hoping that he would intervene, but he merely smirked at her without saying anything. In the end, Elise could only send Samantha a text exining the situation she was caught in. Minutes later, Samantha showed up with Riley and Mika beside her. The three of them rushed into the room. ¡°Are you okay, Elise?!¡± Samantha cried. The sight of three young and prettydies made Theodore¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Could these girls be your friends, Miss Smith?¡± he asked with a broad smile on his face. Samantha simply strode toward Elise before grabbing her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s leave now, Elise.¡± Elise felt a weight lift off her shoulders as she took the first few steps to head out of the room. However, Theodore stopped them before that could happen. ¡°Since youdies are here, why don¡¯t you guys just join our room? It¡¯s more fun than just a few of you girls being together in a room¡ªall of us would enjoy morepany!¡± Without any hesitation, Samantha stepped forward to protect Elise. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in joining you guys! You look like someone with bad intentions!¡± Elise felt the urge to give Samantha a thumbs up. It was the first time anyone had ever criticized Theodore for having bad intentions, and for some odd reason, he found himself attracted to Samantha¡¯s personality. ¡°Hey, youngdy. We¡¯re all out here for some fun. Do you have to make me sound so bad? Since we got the chance to bump into one another, why don¡¯t we exchange our phone numbers?¡± Samantha¡¯s face darkened as she felt she was being teased by the man. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in exchanging numbers. Let¡¯s go, Elise.¡± Theodore was about to stop them again, but Alexander called him just in time. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink now, Mr. Smith.¡± Theodore didn¡¯t wish to reject Alexander in front of everyone¡ªhe had no choice but to lift his cup for a drink with Alexander. By the time Elise and the rest of them left, only the three of them were left in the room. Initially, Tiffany¡¯s n had been to spend some quality time with Alexander. However, after the incident with Elise, Alexander only seemed colder toward Tiffany than before. Tiffany had had no choice but to ask her brother for help. All along, Theodore understood Tiffany¡¯s intentions¡ªhe had been dying the partnership with Griffith Group precisely because he wanted to create more opportunities for his sister. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to sign the contract after talking to Elise for just a few minutes. Theodore couldn¡¯t tell what was going through Alexander¡¯s mind, so he tried his luck with an invitation to drink. ¡°Mr. Griffith, we managed to sign the contract tonight, but we haven¡¯t gotten a chance to enjoy ourselves yet. Why don¡¯t we switch to another spot for more drinks? Tiffany can have a few more drinks with you¡ªhow does that sound?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 95 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 95 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 95 Jealousy Alexander got to his feet. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to join today, Mr. Smith. I have some personal matters to handle. We can make ns to drink some other day.¡± Alexander had made himself clear, and Theodore quickly understood the message¡ªAlexander wasn¡¯t interested in Tiffany at all! Theodore wasn¡¯t a petty man, and he didn¡¯t attempt to coerce Alexander into anything since he had gotten a clear answer. ¡°No worries, Mr. Griffith. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have tons of opportunities to meet again in the future.¡± Tiffany stomped her foot, feeling annoyed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend a little more time with me, Alexander?¡± But Alexander merely pulled himself away from her. ¡°I have other matters to handle, Miss Smith. I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡± Alexander strode out of the room, leaving the two siblings behind. They exchanged nces with each other before Theodore spoke up. ¡°Did you realize how Alexander¡¯s gaze shifted the moment Miss Sinir entered the room? He didn¡¯t look away from her at all.¡± Tiffany didn¡¯t agree with her brother. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong, Theodore! That woman is hideous. How could Alexander ever fall for a girl like her? You¡¯re offending Alexander by saying that.¡± Upon hearing his sister, Theodore didn¡¯t make any furtherments. From a male¡¯s perspective, I think it¡¯s extremely obvious that there¡¯s something special about the way Alexander looks at Elise. But Tiffany will probably get annoyed at me if I say anything, so I should just keep my mouth shut. ¡°Well, Alexander doesn¡¯t seem too interested in you. Perhaps you can find a new target?¡± Theodore asked meekly. ¡°No. I think Alexander¡¯s the perfect fit for me,¡± Tiffany replied in a firm tone. ¡°I have to be with him. I don¡¯t care how you do it, Theodore, but you need to make sure that we date each other in the end.¡± She¡¯s truly fallen head over heels for a man this time, Theodore thought. The most I can do as her brother is to try to bring the two of them together. ¡­ After Samantha sessfully brought Elise back into their karaoke room, Elise had lost all interest in singing. All Elise could think of then was how Alexander and Tiffany looked as they stood together earlier¡ªthe same scene kept reying in Elise¡¯s mind and refused to leave her alone. It was nearly midnight when the four of them finished singing their songs. ¡°How are you and Elise going home, Mika?¡± Samantha asked once they all stepped out of the karaoke center. Mika nced at her phone. ¡°My driver¡¯s picking me up in a bit. You guys can go ahead first.¡± ¡°What about you, Elise?¡± Samantha asked. Elise was just about to speak when a ring car horn interrupted their conversation. Elise turned around to find Alexander¡¯s car stopped by the side of the road. ¡°My ride¡¯s here, so I¡¯ll leave now,¡± she uttered while waving at the other three of them. Her ride sped past her three friends after she hopped into the car. Neither one of them said anything after Elise got into the car, and things seemed rather awkward between them for a while. Elise bit on her lower lip before she decided to break the silence. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Alexander responded to her question while staring straight and steering the car. ¡°No. I ended about the same time as you did.¡± He was clearly lying¡ªhe simply didn¡¯t want Elise to know the truth. ¡°You seem pretty close to Miss Smith. Did you guys know each other before this?¡± she asked. Alexander raised an eyebrow and stole a nce at Elise in the rearview mirror. For some reason, Elise felt the need to justify her question. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand my intentions. I was just asking a random question. You don¡¯t have to answer me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Alexander shifted his focus back onto the road. ¡°She was my junior at university, so I have known her since then.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Elise mumbled and fell silent once she got her answer. She hadn¡¯t realized the hint of jealousy in her as she posed him the question. ¡°Thank you for tonight. Theodore wouldn¡¯t have agreed to sign the contract if it weren¡¯t for you. I¡¯m surprised¡ªyou can be pretty smart in critical situations, huh?¡± Alexander wasn¡¯t stingy with his compliments, and his words made Elise blush. ¡°I was just going along with what you said. I hadn¡¯t expected to actually help in getting the partnership contract signed,¡± Elise muttered. All along, Alexander understood why Theodore had been taking his time to sign the contract. Alexander didn¡¯t want to expose his intentions, so Elise¡¯s presence made things much easier for him. Alexander narrowed his eyes. ¡°One way or another, I couldn¡¯t have done this without you. I owe you one. You can just let me know if you need any help in the future.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Elise replied with a smile. The car sped along the highway, and Elise nced out the window as the night view of the city zoomed past them. Her spirits seemed to be lifted after that. Once she got home, Elise removed her makeup and took a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, her hair was still dripping wet. She was drying her hair with a towel when she heard the sound of a notification from herptop. She walked over, and herptop screen lit up. She read the email that had been sent from Alexander. ¡®Miss Sare, the representatives from Aris will arrive at Athesea tomorrow. I¡¯ll send my assistant to go along with you, and I need you to greet them at the airport.¡¯ Elise immediately sat upright. The clicking sounds of her keyboard came to a halt after she responded with an ¡®okay¡¯. After drying her hair, Elise returned to her room and went to sleep. She woke up early the next morning and dressed herself in the usual, worn-out clothes that she often wore. Her outfit was as unpresentable as it always was, and she simply greeted Jonah before heading out of the house. After hailing a cab, she first stopped at a public washroom. Elise then went in and changed her entire outfit before heading to the airport. ¡°There you are, Miss Sare!¡± Cameron rushed over to greet Elise once she arrived. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How long do we have until the representatives arrive?¡± Elise asked. Cameron nced at the time. ¡°About 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in now, then. We shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting,¡± Elise urged. Both of them stood by the gates at the airport, but nearly two hours went by before the other party¡¯s ne finallynded at the airport. Cameron held a piece of cardboard up and waved it around. Soon enough, a pale-skinned, blue-eyed blonde strolled over to them. ¡°Were you guys expecting me?¡± The woman¡¯s fluent Arisian came as a pleasant surprise to Elise. ¡°Hello, Miss Lily. You¡¯re finally here,¡± she uttered with a smile. Lily gave Elise a perfunctory handshake. ¡°My team ising out in a while. We can leave without waiting for them.¡± Elise understood Lily¡¯s orders, so she led the foreigner toward the exit. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Griffithe today?¡± Lily asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s rather upied with some other matters at work, but he wille over to greet you personally later. I¡¯ll escort you to check-in at the hotel first,¡± Elise replied politely. Lily chuckled wholeheartedly. ¡°Please remind Mr. Griffith to bring the red wine he promised me. I¡¯ve been craving it.¡± Elise had no idea what red wine Lily was referring to, but she responded appropriately anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lily. I¡¯ll make sure to pass the message to him.¡± Soon after Elise and Lily arrived at the hotel, Cameron led Lily¡¯s staff over. Elise helped all of them to check-in at the hotel, and she had just turned to leave the counter when Lily stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to ask for two room keys,¡± Lily ordered. Elise didn¡¯t understand why Lily needed two room keys, but she eded to her request and asked for an extra ess card anyway. Once Elise delivered the ess cards to the room, she took the elevator down and pulled her phone out to send Alexander a text. The content of the message was precisely what Lily had ordered her to remind Alexander. Elise didn¡¯t leave the area after that and simply stayed at the coffee house in the hotel to have a cup of coffee. About two hourster, Alexander arrived at the hotel. ¡°Mr. Griffith!¡± Elise beamed as she greeted Alexander. He gave her a slight nod. ¡°Is Miss Lily downstairs yet?¡± he asked. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 96 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 96 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 96 T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That Isn¡¯t Elise ¡°Miss Lily agreed to be here at 6.00PM, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be down soon,¡± Elise replied. Alexander raised his wrist to look at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s head over first, then.¡± They walked over to the restaurant, with Elise following behind Alexander. All of a sudden, his footsteps came to a halt. ¡°Oh. Please go to my car and bring the red wine over. It¡¯s the one that Lily wants¡ªI left it on my passenger¡¯s seat.¡± He handed his car keys to Elise as he spoke. She took the keys and turned to head to the parking lot. After collecting the red wine, she went back to the restaurant. By then, Lily had alreadye down and was talking to Alexander. They seem to be enjoying their conversation, Elise thought as she watched them from a distance. ¡°Mr. Griffith, Miss Lily. Here¡¯s the red wine you asked for.¡± Lily took a nce at the red wine. ¡°How generous of you, Mr. Griffith,¡± she uttered in fluent French. Elise was rather puzzled. Does Lily speak French? Alexander curled his lips into a smirk before he responded in French. He sounded just as fluent in the language as she was. ¡°As you like it, Miss Lily.¡± Meanwhile, Elise stood by the side until Alexander turned to look at her. ¡°Take a seat,¡± he offered. She quickly rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Griffith! I¡¯ll stand here, and you can let me know if you need anything.¡± Alexander shot Elise a rather puzzled stare. He then shifted his gaze to Lily as he recalled how he had intended to discuss some work-rted stuff with her. ¡°Miss Lily, I truly appreciate you traveling over to Athesea just to improve the work that we¡¯re doing together. I believe our partnership will be a fruitful one.¡± Before Alexander could go on, Lily interrupted him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary for me to travel here, Mr. Griffith. However¡­¡± She gave him a cryptic stare that seemed rather seductive. ¡°There was something about this trip to Athesea that made me especially drawn to it. I believe we can talk about our work a whileter¡ªI¡¯d prefer if I had some time to adjust to the time differences first. Since you¡¯re the host, why don¡¯t you arrange for us to do some rxing activities?¡± Alexander responded in a serious tone. ¡°Is there anything in particr that you¡¯d like to do, Miss Lily?¡± She beamed at him. ¡°I heard about this ce called Glenwood Hills in Athesea, and that the hot springs there are pretty decent. Why don¡¯t we visit the hot springs tomorrow?¡± Elise, who had been standing by the side, nearly choked when she heard what Lily said. This woman doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s here to talk about work. She looks like she¡¯s just here to seduce Alexander. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to arrange a trip to the hot springs if that¡¯s what you¡¯d like, Miss Lily,¡± Alexander uttered. Lily let out a shrill giggle. ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s rx at the hot springs tomorrow, Mr. Griffith! We can bring Miss Sare along as well! She can help provide us with some suggestions if we happen to talk about work.¡± Elise, who was taken aback by Lily¡¯s sudden show of concern, stared at Alexander helplessly. His face was devoid of emotions, and Elise couldn¡¯t seem to tell what was going on in his mind. Well, I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t a single man on Earth who can reject a gorgeous, fair-skinned blonde like Lily, Elise thought as she shifted her attention back to Lily. Alexander¡¯s a regr man after all; it¡¯s only normal that he feels attracted to Lily. For some reason, an uneasy sensation formed in Elise¡¯s chest. Throughout the night, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes whenever she gazed at Lily. Despite this, Elise didn¡¯t notice the shift that urred within her. The next morning, Elise arrived early at the hotel to wait for Lily. Lily was a punctual woman, and she came down with her assistant at the time they agreed to meet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting, Miss Sare.¡± Elise smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just arrived as well.¡± Lily got in the car with Elise, and they traveled over to meet Alexander. However, once they got there, they realized that it wasn¡¯t just Alexander who was in the car¡ªDanny and Jack were there as well. Elise felt oddly self-conscious upon meeting the other two men, and she instinctively shied away from them. Jack had been rather moody the past few days, so he dyed his other jobs just so that he could step away for a short break to rx. He had intended to go on a short trip with Danny, but Alexander dragged the both of them to go to the hot springs with him at the veryst minute. Danny still thought about Elise every now and then. He thought of asking her along, but he also considered how it might be rather troublesome for a girl to visit the hot springs with him. Both Danny and Jack didn¡¯t know that Alexander¡¯s trip to the hot springs was rted to his business partnership, so both the brothers exchanged nces once they found out about the truth. What a waste of our good time, they both thought. ¡°Who are those two men? Do you know them, Miss Sare?¡± Lily leaned in and whispered in Elise¡¯s ear. Elise nced at Jack and Danny while she replied to Lily¡¯s question. ¡°They are Jack and Danny, both from the Griffith Family.¡± Lily raised an eyebrow as she smirked. ¡°Are they Mr. Griffith¡¯s brothers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Elise replied dutifully. The smile on Lily¡¯s face broadened as she took a seat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his brothers to be of such high standards.¡± Elise had no idea what Lily meant, and she didn¡¯t think much about the woman¡¯s words either. Their ride made its way toward Glenwood Hills, which was located up in the north about an hour away from the city. Once they arrived at Glenwood Hills, Elise got out and gave Lily a brief introduction of the area. Alexander walked over with Danny and Jack following behind him. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Danny was the first to notice Elise, and it came as a pleasant surprise to him. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Jack asked. Danny pointed at Elise. ¡°Her! Elise!¡± ¡°You must be blind!¡± Jack uttered after gazing in the direction of where Danny was pointing. ¡°That¡¯s not Elise.¡± Once Jack finished speaking, Elise turned around to reveal a face that waspletely foreign to Danny. ¡°I thought it was Elise when I saw her from the back. It seems like they¡¯re just simr in size,¡± Dannymented after processing his initial shock. Jack chuckled. ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re possessed. Why are you so deeply in love with Elise?¡± Embarrassment spread across Danny¡¯s face as he gave Jack a light smack. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, Jack. I just thought they looked alike.¡± Jack chuckled without exposing his brother any further, and the both of them followed Alexander toward the hot springs. They then booked two separate hot springs since there were quite a number of them. Elise went along with Lily, while Alexander went with Danny and Jack. Once they were there, Lily took her clothes off to reveal her stunning figure. She lowered herself into the water before she turned to look at Elise. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in, Miss Sare?¡± Elise shook her head. She was worried that her makeup would fade if she went into the water. ¡°No, Miss Lily. You go ahead.¡± Lily didn¡¯t insist any further and simply enjoyed her time in the hot springs. ¡°Miss Sare,¡± Lily uttered after a long while of silence. ¡°Can I talk to you about Mr. Griffith?¡± Elise could tell that Lily was extremely interested in Alexander. ¡°What would you like to know, Miss Lily?¡± Elise asked. Lily¡¯srge, twinkling eyesnded upon Elise after hearing her words. ¡°Well, based on what I heard beforeing here, I understand that Mr. Griffith is currently single.¡± ¡°You seem to really care for Mr. Griffith, Miss Lily,¡± Elisemented. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 97 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 97 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 97 Why Can¡¯t You Stop Thinking About Alexander? Lily chuckled when she realized that she could no longer conceal her actual intentions. ¡°It¡¯s true that I fancy Mr. Griffith, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know him that well yet. I was hoping that you could tell me a little about Mr. Griffith¡¯s interests and hobbies, Miss Sare.¡± Elise responded with a polite smile. ¡°You must be kidding, Miss Lily. I¡¯m nothing more than a subordinate¡ªI don¡¯t think I¡¯m at liberty to discuss anything rted to my boss¡¯s matters. If you don¡¯t have any other orders, I¡¯ll step outside now, Miss Lily. I¡¯lle in once you¡¯re done.¡± Right as Elise was about to leave, Lily called out to her once more. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to tell me anything about Mr. Griffith, Miss Sare. Regardless, I think it would be a shame if you were to just walk out without listening to the rest of what I¡¯d like to say.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What else would you like to say, Miss Lily?¡± Elise tried to remain as patient as possible while Lily quietly scanned her from head to toe before speaking. ¡°Give me an amount! As long as it¡¯s something within my capabilities, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I can agree to keep it a secret¡ªyour boss will never know about this.¡± There wasn¡¯t even a slight change in Elise¡¯s expression as she spoke. ¡°Apart from our work, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to be said between both of us, Miss Lily. I¡¯m sorry, but I think I should leave now.¡± This time, Elise no longer hesitated¡ªshe turned and strode right out of the room. Lily was left alone in the water, her expression one of fury as she red at Elise¡¯s receding figure. Elise let out a sigh after she stepped away from the hot springs. Phew. I finally managed to get rid of Lily. She¡¯s a pretty exotic woman, though. Other women might think of it as shameful to speak of such matters, but Lily didn¡¯t seem reluctant to do it at all. After stepping away from the hot springs, Elise walked to a garden opposite the area and sat down on one of the swings there. While sitting on the swing, Elise didn¡¯t notice the imminent threat creeping up behind her. She was casually swinging herself back and forth on the swing one moment, yet at the very next moment, a slippery, green object slithered over to her. ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± Elise screamed in terror. Her face was drained of color when she saw what the creature was. ¡°A¡­ s-snake¡­¡± If Elise had to pick one thing that she was the most terrified of in the world, her choice would always be the same. She was terrified of snakes, and there was a living, breathing snake just ten feet away from her at that moment. Her entire body trembled with fear. Her first instinct was to run away from the threat, but her legs felt like they were drilled into the ground. ¡°Don¡¯te¡­ Don¡¯te here¡­ Save me!¡± Elise couldn¡¯t care less about how she looked then as she shouted at the top of her lungs. She shuffled a few steps backward when the snake raised its head. Elise hastily turned to run away, but her legs gave out, and she fell onto the ground with a loud smack. ¡°Someone help me! Save me!¡± She continued to scream and shout as she watched the snake slither closer to her. At that critical point, a rock struck directly at the snake¡¯s mid-area, where its heart was located. The snake curled up into a ball as it twitched and jerked in pain. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alexander walked over to Elise, his voice filled with concern. Before Elise knew what she was doing, she threw herself into his arms and clung to his neck. Her entire body was shivering uncontrobly. Jack saw the incident from afar, and he hastily got the security workers to catch the snake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Griffith. You guys must have been really shocked.¡± One of the security guards delivered his apology in a fearful tone. Alexander didn¡¯t respond to the guard and simply continued to pat Elise¡¯s back gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Miss Sare. Someone got rid of the snake.¡± However, Elise didn¡¯t seem to feel any better. She continued to cling tightly onto Alexander. He narrowed his eyes as he considered pushing her off of him, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it in the end. Meanwhile, Jack gestured for the security guards to leave before he turned and looked at Alexander. ¡°I¡¯ll head over there, Alexander.¡± Jack turned and walked off, leaving Elise and Alexander alone at the pavilion in the garden. After what felt like ages, Elise finally stuck her head out to check if the snake was still there. The uneasy feeling in her chest finally disappeared once she made sure that there weren¡¯t any snakes near her. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re safe now,¡± Alexander uttered. Elise shifted her gaze upward to meet his eyes, and it was only then did she realize how close their bodies were to each other. She hastily backed away from him as blood rushed up to her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Griffith. That was embarrassing.¡± Alexander pulled his hands away from her. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected you to be so afraid of snakes, Miss Sare. The snake you saw earlier was just a regr garter snake, and it wasn¡¯t poisonous at all.¡± Elise didn¡¯t even want to speak about the snake at all. ¡°Well, if there isn¡¯t anything else you need me to do, I¡¯ll head back to the hot springs now.¡± Alexander nodded. ¡°Go on. Please take good care of Miss Lily.¡± Elise was on her way back when she recalled the rather unpleasant conversation that she had with Lily earlier. In the end, Elise decided to stop by the bar at the entrance of the hot springs. She ordered a drink for herself. A whileter, Lily walked out of the hot springs with Alexander. Lily wore a smile that seemed to take up her entire face¡ªthere was no trace of anger from her conversation with Elise earlier. ¡°The hot spring was lovely, Mr. Griffith. I really enjoyed it. Miss Sare, in particr, was really thoughtful. You have a really capable assistant¡ªit exins how you managed to dominate the markets for so many years, Mr. Griffith.¡± Alexander, on the other hand, didn¡¯t smile as he responded to the woman. ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Miss Lily. I¡¯ve told my assistant to prepare some of Athesea¡¯s most famous dishes for dinner tonight. We can head over for our meal now.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you so much, Mr. Griffith,¡± Lily replied with a smile. She took a few steps forward, leaving Alexander behind her. Elise seized this opportunity to approach him. ¡°I won¡¯t be joining you guys tonight, Mr. Griffith. I have other matters to handle, so I¡¯ll head home soon.¡± ¡°Alright. You can leave first,¡± Alexander uttered while ncing at her. He didn¡¯t question her any further. After Elise got in the car that was heading back to the city, she couldn¡¯t seem to stop imagining scenarios of Alexander and Lily spending time with each other. Since Lily is interested in Alexander, I wonder if they¡¯ll¡­ She smacked herself on the head when she realized what she was thinking about. ¡°What nonsense are you picturing in your head, Elise?¡± she whispered to herself. She tried her best to rid herself of all the wild thoughts running in her mind. After shepleted her makeup and got herself changed, she returned to Griffith Residence. Shey on therge bed and fixed her eyes on the ceiling above her. Images and scenes of her leaping into Alexander¡¯s arms emerged in her mind, and she could still smell his fresh, minty scent at the tip of her nose. She couldn¡¯t help but long for him at that moment. Elise rolled over, but she couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of the images of Alexander hugging her no matter how much she tried to do so. What¡¯s up with you, Elise? Why can¡¯t you stop thinking about Alexander? ¡­ The next day, Elise dragged herself out of bed, her eyebags nearly extending down to her chin. She hastily covered her eyebags with some foundation when she saw her haggard reflection in the mirror. Once she walked out of the room and went downstairs, she found Alexander sitting on the couch in the hall. He had his legs crossed, and he seemed to be casually flipping through some documents. It was just a simple motion of flipping pages, yet he seemed to do it in an especially elegant manner. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Alexander muttered as he lowered the documents he had been reading. ¡°We¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t get there in fifteen minutes. Let¡¯s leave now,¡± he uttered after taking a look at his watch. He parted his long legs and headed toward the door, but Elise didn¡¯t follow him. He frowned a little as his footsteps came to a halt. ¡°What is it? Why aren¡¯t youing along?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 98 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 98 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 98 I¡¯m Sure I¡¯ll Seed ¡°I just realized that I forgot to take something. Perhaps you don¡¯t have to send me to school today¡ªI can go on my own,¡± Elise replied hastily. Before she could continue speaking, Alexander walked over to her. Hisnky figure towered over her, and she seemed tiny in front of him despite the fact that she was five foot five. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± he uttered. She was about to say something else, but she could sense her heart pounding against her ribcage as she stood directly in front of him. She felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat, so she immediately turned around and hurried toward the stairs. Thud thud thud! She sprinted up to her room and shut the door behind her with a loud bang. Her chest was heaving as she pressed a hand against it. Her insides felt like it had been attacked by waves of panic, and the odd feeling she had sensed in the past came back to her once more. When she went downstairs again, she didn¡¯t even nce in Alexander¡¯s direction and simply took long strides past his figure. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m about to bete,¡± she said. Alexander watched as Elise scampered away from him, and he curled his lips into a slight smirk before following behind her. For the first time, Elise didn¡¯t do her homework in the car. Instead, she leaned against the car seat and pretended to sleep. Yet, the slight flutter of her eyelids betrayed her act. ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Alexander asked. Elise instinctively opened her eyes before shifting her gaze to look out of the window. She looked as if she had something to hide. ¡°No. I had a pretty good sleepst night.¡± Alexander nced at Elise in the rearview mirror, but he no longer said anything. The car gradually came to a stop in front of the school gates. Before the car fully stopped, Elise hurriedly opened the door to slide out of the car. Alexander watched as her tiny figure disappeared in the crowd of students before he stepped on the gas and drove off. Once Elise reached the ssroom, she started on her homework. She forcefully shoved aside the odd thoughts and feelings that were emerging in her. However, she was only on the second question of her homework when she heard one of her ssmates calling for her by the ssroom door. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you, Elise.¡± She raised her head. Despite her confusion, she put down her pen and walked out, only to find Jamie leaning against the ssroom door in a rxed manner. ¡°I¡¯m here, Boss!¡± He wore a cheeky expression on his face as he greeted Elise. Elise was obviously relieved to see him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jamie chuckled as he leaned closer to her. ¡°Do I need a reason toe over and visit you, Boss?¡± ¡°But do you have a reason to be here?¡± Elise looked up into his eyes as she asked. Jamie avoided her gaze and looked at his surroundings instead. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else, Boss?¡± Elise followed him along a walkway in school that led to a field at the back. Jamie only began to speak then. ¡°Boss, the annual French Grand Prix is happening soon. Are you interested in going over to watch the race?¡± Three years ago, Elise had obtained the title as the champion of the international racingpetition, and she had set an impossible record that hadn¡¯t been broken since. After shocking the world with her performance, shepletely disappeared from the public¡¯s eye, and there wasn¡¯t any trace of her in the rest of the international racing events.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Rumors imed that new faces were emerging in the racing industry this year, so Jamie thought that he¡¯d ask Elise if she was interested in watching. ¡°Did you say that the French Grand Prix is happening soon? When is it?¡± Elise asked. ¡°Next week! Although there hasn¡¯t been a single person who broke the record that you set, I heard that there¡¯s a seeded participant called White Wolf who has been winning a lot of races. I also heard that there are a few newbies in the racing industry who have pretty sick drifting skills. I think it¡¯d be interesting to watch,¡± Jamie replied. Elise pressed her lips together as she contemted Jamie¡¯s suggestion. If I go watch the French Grand Prix, I might be able to avoid Alexander for a while. I¡¯ll also be able to organize my messy thoughts and figure out all the feelings that I¡¯ve been experiencing recently. ¡°Do you want to go, Boss?¡± Jamie asked again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m down! You can help me book the flight tickets,¡± Elise uttered with a nod. Jamie was surprised that Elise hade to such a quick decision, and he had to swallow the rest of the script that he had prepared in order to convince her to go. ¡°Great, Boss! I¡¯ll do that immediately.¡± Elise lowered her gaze as she began to think about the trip. I¡¯ll just treat this trip to France as a break for me, and I¡¯ll watch the race just to rx a little. She was much happier after she made her decision, and the gloomy aura she gave off earlier had already disappeared when she returned to ss. She continued working on her homework. ¡°I¡¯m heading over to thepany to collect my scriptter, Elise. Do you want to go along with me?¡± Samantha clung onto Elise¡¯s arm while eyeing her pleadingly. Elise gazed at her for a moment before she seemed to recall something. ¡°Will you be going to Fenix Entertainment?¡± Samantha nodded rapidly. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve already signed a contract with the production team, and I¡¯ll be joining them for the shoot from next month onward. It¡¯s a minor role, but it¡¯s also my first ever production, so it¡¯s pretty important to me,¡± she exined. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you then,¡± Elise uttered as she pped her textbook shut. Apart from apanying her friend, Elise had something else that she wanted to do there. Once both of them arrived at Fenix Entertainment, Elise followed behind Samantha as they went up the stairs. While Samantha went to collect her script, Elise strode over to Jack¡¯s office to find that it was completely empty. After contemting for a short while, Elise decided to leave the copy of the music and lyrics that she had edited in Jack¡¯s room. After she put them on the table, she turned to leave. Elise had barely taken a few steps before Jack and Ronald walked in. ¡°Say, Jack, aren¡¯t you going to ept the job when the script is so good? This is one of the most trendy idol dramas right now. It might be a really good opportunity for you if you take the job.¡± ¡°Look, Ronald. First, you tell me to focus on learning about music, then you ask if I¡¯m epting an acting job. What exactly do you want me to do?¡± Jack interrupted Ronald before Ronald could continue. ¡°I just thought of you when I saw the script! You have a pretty empty schedule right now, so why don¡¯t you try it out? On top of that, we haven¡¯t heard from Noel so far, and we don¡¯t know when H will be able toe up with a new song for you. What would you do if H kept dying the song?¡± Ronald exined himself. Jack was starting to get frustrated. ¡°I can write the songs on my own! Give me some time, Ronald. I promise I¡¯ll write a song that you like.¡± ¡°And the script¡­¡± Ronald pursed his lips. Jack waved his arm to signal rejection. ¡°Just tell them I¡¯m not interested! I haven¡¯t been thinking of acting since the start of this year.¡± Ronald was caught in between¡ªhe could tell that Jack¡¯s mind was set, yet he thought that the script was too good of an opportunity to pass on. Ultimately, Ronald chose to support Jack. ¡°Alright. You can focus on your music for now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to seed in the end if I persevere,¡± Jack uttered. Ronald nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡± Both of them exchanged nces, and they saw the trust in each other¡¯s eyes. Although Ronald felt like it was a shame to let go of a good script, he wanted to support Jack¡¯s decision more than anything. ¡°I should leave now, then. Don¡¯t stress yourself out, alright? You can go back to your music producing now.¡± Ronald stepped out, and Jack was left alone in his huge office. He nced out the window, looking as if he was deep in thought. After a while, he turned and walked to the piano room. He hadn¡¯t realized the piece of A4 paper that had been ced under hisptop. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 99 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 99 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 99 Let the Past Be the Past At night, Elise sat down in front of herptop and stared at her chat history with Alexander. After hesitating for a moment, she finally typed out the message she wanted to send him. ¡®Mr. Griffith, I¡¯ll be going overseas in a few days¡¯ time. We¡¯ll have to stop the Arisian sses for now, and I¡¯ll inform you once I¡¯m back in the country.¡¯ When Alexander received the message from Sare, he didn¡¯t get the chance to respond immediately as someone knocked on his door just then. Cameron hurried into the room momentster. ¡°President Griffith, I¡¯ve booked the flight tickets to France and the entrance tickets for the French Grand Prix. Here you go.¡± Alexander nodded. ¡°You can leave them there.¡± Cameron obediently ced the tickets by the side before he continued speaking. ¡°The president knows that you¡¯re going to France, and he specially requested for you to visit an old friend on behalf of him while you¡¯re there. This is his friend¡¯s address¡ª he told me to pass it to you.¡± Cameron pulled out a piece of A4 paper that had a series of French words written on it. Alexander frowned as he nced at the French address. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard Grandpa talk about his friend in France. Well, I guess I should follow his orders since he¡¯s my senior. ¡°Just let Grandpa know that I¡¯ll be sure to visit his friend,¡± Alexander finally uttered. ¡°Got it, President Griffith! I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡± Once Cameron left the room, Alexander shifted his focus back to Elise¡¯s message on his screen. ¡®I happen to be busy too. We can get in touch once you¡¯re done with your business,¡¯ he replied. After sending the message, Alexander picked up the flight and entrance tickets that had been left on his table. He held it tightly in his hands while he nced out of the window to look at the night sky. Fragments of the past shed across his mind, and he thought, When will I be able to see you in an internationalpetition again, Sue? ¡­ Three dayster, Elise and Jamie boarded a flight to France. Before they took off, Elise removed her makeup in the airport¡¯s bathroom and returned to her usual self. She looked fresher and livelier once she was done. ¡°You¡¯re both pretty and cool when you¡¯re your usual self, Boss. I don¡¯t understand why you prefer making yourself look like aplete loser.¡± Jamie couldn¡¯t help but protest her actions. Elise merely smirked in response. ¡°What do you know? This is my way of experiencing life. In other words, you¡¯re also saying that I have really impressive makeup skills, right?¡± Jamie had to agree with her. As Jamie thought about their trip to France, another question popped into his mind. ¡°Boss, have you ever considered joining another internationalpetition?¡± he muttered. Elise didn¡¯t respond to his question this time. ¡°Let the past be the past,¡± she said with a smile. After approximately ten hours, their flight finallynded in Paris. It was already past midnight when they landed, and a gust of cold wind weed them the moment they stepped out of the airne. Elise shuddered in response, and Jamie hastily took his jacket off to put it on her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might catch a cold, Boss,¡± he uttered. A surge of warmth filled Elise. ¡°Thanks, brother,¡± she replied. Jamie felt oddly bashful after hearing her words. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite with me, Boss.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first! We can drop by the manor tomorrow,¡± Elise suggested. Jamie didn¡¯t have much of an opinion, so he followed Elise to the hotel. They each got a room for themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to lock your door, Boss. Try not to sleep too soundly! I¡¯m worried for you since you¡¯re all alone,¡± Jamie uttered as a reminder before they parted ways. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry. You should get some rest too. Goodnight,¡± Elise replied in a reassuring tone. They both retired to their rooms. After being on a ten-hour flight, Elise waspletely exhausted. She took a shower and fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. Elise only woke up when it was nearly noon the next day. She checked her phone to find a text from Jamie. ¡®I have some matters to handle, Boss. You can go to the manor on your own. I¡¯ll see you at the race tomorrow!¡¯ She checked the time of the message to see that it was sent at 8.00AM. It had been almost four hours since Jamie texted her. ¡®Okay,¡¯ she replied through text. Before she knew it, Jamie had responded with a series of voice messages. ¡°Why did you sleep for so long, Boss?¡± the first one said. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant in the hotel. Don¡¯t forget to eat!¡± the second one said. ¡°Don¡¯t starve yourself. You¡¯ll get gastric!¡± the third one said. Elise was speechless after listening to all his voice notes. ¡®Jamie, since when did you get so good at nagging?¡¯ she finally replied through text. Once she sent the message, she put her phone aside and freshened herself up before ordering some food up to her room. That afternoon, Elise brought her luggage and hailed a cab to head to the manor in the tiny town of Provence. The manor was a piece of property she had purchased in France three years ago, and she had gotten professionals to care for it ever since. She hadn¡¯t visited the ce in the past three years, so stepping into the manor made her feel as if she was entering a whole new world. ¡°Miss Sinir!¡± Elise turned to the source of the familiar voice, and she curled her lips into a pretty smile when she saw an equally familiar figure. ¡°Helen!¡± Helen thought she had gotten the wrong person at first, but she finally trusted herself when she heard Elise¡¯s unmistakable voice. It¡¯s true! It¡¯s the person I¡¯ve been missing for so long. ¡°It really is you, Miss Sinir! You¡¯re finally back.¡± Helen was clearly getting emotional as she had been waiting for Elise¡¯s return for the past three years. Now that Elise is really back, I can¡¯t be happier! ¡°Are you guys doing okay?¡± Elise asked. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Helen nodded rapidly. ¡°Yes, of course! We¡¯re all great! The old woman has been asking for you, and everything¡¯s going well with Linus. Prince just gave birth to a whole lot of puppies. I¡¯ll update you about everything else once youe into the manor.¡± Both Helen and Elise held hands as they strolled into the manor. All of the maids hurried over to help Elisa carry her luggage. ¡°Hello, Miss Sinir!¡± ¡°Wee back, Miss Sinir!¡± All of the maids took the initiative to greet Elise. While Elise was smiling back at them, a white dog wagged its tail while rushing over to her. Joy spread across Elise¡¯s face as she knelt down to pat its head. ¡°You¡¯re so big now!¡± she eximed. Helen smiled as she gazed at Elise. ¡°I clean your room every day, and I¡¯ve changed brand new sheets for you. You can rest for now. I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to prepare dinner,¡± Helen uttered. Elise merely nodded in response. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± After that, Elise lifted Prince, the dog, into her arms and strode toward the second floor where her room was. Once she was in the room, Prince iled its paws as it wanted to be put down, so Elise lowered it before she walked toward the windows. She opened a window and looked out to find stretches of lavender fields that painted the ground a sharp purple color. A warm smile found its way to Elise¡¯s face as she thought, Everything looks just the way I remember it to be. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 100 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 100 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 100 Why Didn¡¯t the Old Man Come Along? At the exact same moment, on the foot of another mountain in Provence was Alexander, a piece of paper in hand. He checked the address and made sure it was right before he pressed the doorbell of the manor. A maid opened the door and automatically spoke in French when she saw an unfamiliar face. ¡°Who are you looking for, sir?¡± Alexander responded with equally fluent French. ¡°Is this where Mr. Burton lives?¡± The maid¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard his question. ¡°You must be our beloved guest, Mr. Griffith!¡± The maid spoke in English this time. She led him in after he gave her a polite nod. ¡°Please get into the carriage, Mr. Griffith,¡± one of the maids uttered politely. Alexander eyed her puzzledly. ¡°Where exactly are we going?¡± ¡°Mr. Burton ordered us to bring you over once you arrive. You¡¯ll know where we¡¯re headed once you¡¯re there,¡± the maid exined. Alexander got into the carriage, and the coachman steered the horses onto a tiny pathway. This gave Alexander the opportunity to enjoy the view outside the manor. It was a huge piece ofnd¡ªhe couldn¡¯t see the other end of the road even if he tried to. There were grape trellises along the way, and they were covered in green and purple grapes. There were sunflower fields that had their yellow faces pointed toward the sun. What caught Alexander¡¯s eyes the most was the purple lavender fields that looked as gorgeous as a painting¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here, Mr. Griffith.¡± The coachman halted the carriage in front of a castle. Alexander felt a surge of curiosity when he saw the castle before his eyes. Who exactly is Mr. Burton? Why haven¡¯t I heard Grandpa talk about him in the past? Alexander got out of the carriage with his eyebrows raised. ¡­ Elise was wheeling her bicycle with one hand while she held onto a kite with another. She was strolling in front of the castle while her precious dog, Prince, tottered along behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Prince out to y with the kites, Helen. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± The moment Elise finished speaking, Helen¡¯s voice came from inside the castle. ¡°Remember not to run too fast, Miss Sinir! Don¡¯te back toote!¡± Elise hopped onto her bike and held onto her kite with one hand as she cycled onto a small pathway. Alexander narrowed his eyes when he saw Elise¡¯s figure from behind. That girl seems rather familiar. He was about to say something when Elise turned to look directly at him. Alexander let out a rather exasperated sigh. I¡¯m overthinking this! How could it be possible for Elise to show up here? They just look alike, that¡¯s all. Elise, on the other hand, was utterly shocked when she saw Alexander. Her brain froze as she lost control of her limbs. Everything seemed to move in slow motion as she watched herself losing control of her bike. ¡°Get out! Get out of the way!¡± she cried as her bike charged downhill. While she was screaming, Alexander turned around to see the bike speeding directly toward him. At the veryst second, Alexander leaped forward and caught Elise in his arms. Both of them rolled on the ground a few times before they stopped. Alexander felt an odd sense of familiarity as he held onto Elise. He was about to say something when Elise shoved him aside and took a few steps back. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! It was an ident!¡± She intentionally looked sideways to hide her face as she scrambled to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hitting you! I¡¯m sorry!¡± After apologizing for the hundredth time, Elise hurried off to collect her bike before Alexander could respond to her. He stared at the girl in front of him. All of this feels too familiar. If it weren¡¯t for her face¡­ It¡¯s almost as if Elise had possessed this girl¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± He managed to squeeze the words out of his lips. Elise was too afraid to stay for even an extra second, and she hastily picked herrge bicycle up before walking away. Prince, on the other hand, wagged its tail as it walked to Alexander. It rubbed its head against Alexander¡¯s leg in a sincere manner, as if it were thanking Alexander. He couldn¡¯t help but pat the dog¡¯s head when he saw the adorable creature. To his surprise, the dog ran off just momentster. ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Griffith?¡± the maid asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The maid led Alexander into the castle, and Elise was left dumbfounded as she watched this happen. It¡¯s already a shock for him to be here. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s entering my castle. He can¡¯t be here to look for me, right? It doesn¡¯t seem like it! Elise pressed her lips together as she decided to observe the situation for a while longer. Helen was the first to spot Alexander when he walked into the castle. ¡°This is Mr. Burton¡¯s guest, Mr. Griffith.¡± The maid introduced Alexander to Helen. Helen responded with a warm smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re Mr. Griffith! I¡¯ve heard loads about you!¡± she uttered cheerfully. Alexander responded in a polite tone. ¡°Hello. Can I know if Mr. Burton is here?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. You came from Athesea, didn¡¯t you, Mr. Griffith? Please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll get him to come now,¡± Helen offered. She ordered the maids to prepare coffee while she hurried to the entrance to give Linus a call. At that moment, Elise sneaked out from somewhere and held onto Helen¡¯s arms. ¡°Who is he, Helen? What is he doing here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Linus¡¯ guest,¡± Helen exined. ¡°Linus told me about him a few days ago, saying that he had a friend who¡¯d be arriving from a faraway country.¡± Elise didn¡¯t know what to do at that point. She had to ensure that she wasn¡¯t exposed. ¡°I think you guys should stop calling me Elise from now on, Helen! Why don¡¯t you call me the name I used to tell you guys about? Joy?¡± Helen didn¡¯t bother to ask for a reason. ¡°Sure, sure, my darling Joy!¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°Please help me inform everyone else as well, Helen. Please tell them not to call me Elise for these few days and call me Joy instead. It¡¯s crucial that they do so!¡± Elise uttered. Helen found Elise¡¯s orders rather odd, but Helen had always been extremelypliant when it came to Elise. She did everything that Elise wanted her to do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pass the message.¡± After thanking Helen, Elise no longer had the mood to fly her kite. The main reason she traveled to France was to avoid Alexander for a while, yet fate was such a peculiar thing¡ªthey somehow ended up in the same ce even in another country. Linus noticed Alexander¡¯s unique and attractive aura once he walked in. ¡°You must be Mr. Jonah¡¯s grandson, huh?¡± he uttered with a smile on his face. ¡°And you must be Mr. Burton. I¡¯m Alexander! Nice to meet you,¡± Alexander said in a humble tone. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Linus let out a heartyugh. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing a lot about that old man¡¯s outstanding grandson. He told me he¡¯de over and introduce you to me personally. Why didn¡¯t the old mane along?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 101 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 101 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 101 She¡¯s No Match for You ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health has been deteriorating for the past two years. It¡¯s really strenuous for him to be on long flights, so he told me toe on behalf of him instead,¡± Alexander replied. ¡°Oh no, that old man should take care of his health! It¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t make it; at least he still remembers that he has an old friend like me.¡± Linus urged Alexander to go into the living room as they continued their conversation. As Linus nced at the young man before him, he gradually softened his gaze as he thought, This young man is pretty decent. ¡°Since you came all the way here, you should stay for dinner tonight. You can always leave tomorrow,¡± Linus offered. Alexander didn¡¯t have the heart to reject Linus¡¯s warm hospitality, so he agreed to stay. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take up your offer,¡± he uttered. Linus immediately got the maids to prepare dinner. ¡°Miss Joy is back, and Helen has already told us to prepare dinner,¡± the maid replied. Linus was pleased to hear this. ¡°Joy¡¯s back? That¡¯s great.¡± Alexander didn¡¯t show much of a response after hearing about Joy, but Linus then patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I need to introduce you to a new friend tonight. She¡¯s the owner of this manor.¡± He turned to call the maid once more. ¡°Where did Miss Joy go?¡± The maid answered honestly, ¡°Miss Joy said that thevender fields blossomed really well this time around, so she brought Prince out to y with her kite there.¡± Linus chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°The older Joy gets, the more yful she is.¡± Alexander felt rather curious about Joy when he noticed how fond Linus seemed of her. Soon enough, it was time for dinner. The maid knocked on Elise¡¯s door. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, Miss Joy.¡± Elise quickly found an excuse for herself. ¡°I¡¯m still jetgged, so I think I¡¯ll skip dinner today.¡± The maid was troubled by her response. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Linus insisted that youe down for dinner.¡± Frustrated, Elise pulled her nket over her head before she threw it off and sat upright. The more I try to avoid this, the more it happens. I might as well just face my fears. With that thought, Elise prepared to get out of bed. At that moment, Helen pushed the door open and entered the room. ¡°Miss Elise!¡± Elise¡¯s gaze shot up to look at Helen, and Helen immediately realized her mistake. ¡°Miss Joy! It¡¯s time for dinner. I got the maid to prepare your favorite dishes.¡± Elise slipped her arm into Helen¡¯s as she spoke. ¡°Is the man from Athesea still here?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s Linus¡¯s guest who came a long way, so Linus made him stay for a day or two. What is it? Do you know him, Miss Joy?¡± Helen asked after exining the situation. Elise instinctively shook her head to deny it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡± When Elise appeared in the dining hall, her eyesnded on Alexander instantly. As they exchanged nces, Elise gave him a smile without looking away. She considered it her form of greeting to him. Elise had sharp and delicate features, and her dimples showed as she spread her red lips into a smile. Her distinct aura made her appear prettier and more elegant than ever. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Joy.¡± Linus weed her. She stuck her tongue out yfully. ¡°I specially came back because I missed you guys so much, Linus.¡± Linus let out a heartyugh. ¡°You¡¯re so good at sweet-talking, you little brat. Let me introduce you to my friend¡¯s grandson. This is Alexander Griffith.¡± He quickly turned to introduce Elise to Alexander. ¡°This is my niece, Joy Sinir.¡± Elise stuck her hand out to greet Alexander. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Griffith.¡± Alexander shook her hand. The familiar feeling that Alexander had was intensified the moment their palms touched. He stared at the girl in front of him, and he was quickly reminded of Elise. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had felt that way. However, he knew that the girl before him wasn¡¯t Elise¡ªit was impossible. ¡°Hello, Miss Sinir! It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Alexander¡¯s deep and husky voice was unique and seductive. However, Elise merely smiled at him before taking her seat. She had to sit through the whole dinner, and when dinner was finally over, Elise decided to bring Prince out for a walk to digest all the food she ate. However, Linus stopped her before she could make a move. ¡°Hey, Joy. I heard that there¡¯ll be fireworks at the manor tonight. Why don¡¯t you help me bring Alexander over to watch the fireworks? You young people have more to talk about, anyway.¡± Elise rejected the idea before even thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Prince out for a walk, so I don¡¯t think I can show Mr. Griffith around.¡± Linus stubbornly insisted on his suggestion. ¡°Well, you can definitely bring Prince for a walk. I¡¯m old, and my body¡¯s weak, so I need to rest earlier. Furthermore, it¡¯s better for both of you young people to stay together than for him to hang out with an old man like me.¡± She was about to say something else when she met gazes with Alexander. ¡°Do you not want to bring me around for a walk, Miss Sinir?¡± Alexander asked with his eyes fixed on her. She no longer had the energy to reject him after that. Instead, she simply led Alexander out of the castle with Prince¡¯s leash in one hand. The two of them walked side by side with a dog tagging along beside them. Their dark figures under the dim lights made them seem especially close to each other. ¡°You remind me a lot of a friend, Miss Sinir.¡± Alexander started the conversation, and Elise felt her heart skip a beat immediately. However, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from responding. ¡°Is that so? Perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence. Your friend must be pretty decent¡­¡± Elise uttered in a yful tone as she subconsciously stole a nce at him. He curled his lips into a smirk. ¡°She is pretty decent. She¡¯s kind and hardworking. Whenever I¡¯m with her, she¡¯s always busy with her math questions. She even got a perfect score for some national mathematicalpetition¡­¡± Elise would have never imagined Alexander to describe her in that way. She let out a soft chuckle, but it didn¡¯t seem to conceal the awkwardness she felt at that moment. ¡°She does sound like a really outstanding person.¡± Alexander was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t been thinking too much when he was speaking earlier, but he then realized that his description of Elise was full of praise. I never knew that my impression of Elise was that good. ¡°Yeah, she is! You guys look really simr. I nearly thought that both of you were the same person when I first met you,¡± he uttered. Upon hearing this, Elise felt her heart pounding against her ribcage. She forced herself to contain her emotions as she put on a calm act. ¡°If you weren¡¯t Alexander, I would¡¯ve thought that you were just using these words in an attempt to flirt with me,¡± she uttered. A sense of confusion emerged in Alexander after he heard her words. He turned to give her a questioning look. I¡¯ve only met her today, yet I feel like I¡¯ve known her for a long while. ¡°You¡¯re extremely beautiful, Miss Sinir. She¡¯s no match for you.¡± Upon finishing his words, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but recall Elise¡¯s face in his mind. At that moment, he no longer thought that Elise was an ugly girl. She might dress in a rather old-fashioned manner, but she¡¯s not ugly at all. After pausing for a while, Alexander continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯s also such a coincidence that both of you share the same surname. If we get a chance to meet again in the future, I should introduce you to her.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 102 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 102 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 102 Favorite to Win Elise felt herself getting anxious, so she quickly changed their topic of conversation. ¡°Linus mentioned that there¡¯ll be fireworks tonight. Let me bring you over to watch them.¡± Alexander nodded and followed behind her as she led him onto a tiny pathway. After walking along the pathway for a while, they heard noisesing from above them. Right after that, a spark of fire shot up into the sky before erupting with a loud bang. It spread out across the sky like arge flower blooming above them. Elise couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw the fireworks. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± He turned to look up at the sky. ¡°Fireworks may be pretty, but they onlyst for a short moment. Yet, it only takes the fireworks one short moment to unt the most beautiful side of itself.¡± The fireworks continued shooting up into the sky, with one bang quickly following the other. There were all sorts of different-colored fireworks that painted the night skies. Once the fireworks ended, the sky returned to its usual, quiet self. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Elise suggested. Alexander looked away from the skies and checked the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should get some rest.¡± After they got back to the castle, Elise parted ways with Alexander and headed back to her room. The maid showed Alexander to the guest room. The next morning, Elise woke up to find out that Alexander had left early in the morning. She was rather disappointed when she first heard the news from her maid, but she quickly recollected herself. ¡°What about Helen? Where is she?¡± Elise asked. The maid responded in a polite tone, ¡°Helen¡¯s harvesting some grapes in the orchard. The grapes are all ripening now, so Helen thought that it¡¯d be a good idea to bring some back to make wine.¡± Elise¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ll go and help her!¡± She then hurried off to the orchard to find everyone busy harvesting grapes. She grabbed a basket for herself before going over to help them out. ¡°These grapes look great, Helen.¡± Helen beamed when she saw the younger girl. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Miss Elise. Let me do the work.¡± Of course, Elise didn¡¯t obey Helen¡¯s orders. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me help you.¡± Helen no longer stopped Elise after she saw how determined Elise was to help her. Both of them got their own scissors, and they started harvesting the grapes. ¡°That guy, Mr. Griffith, who came yesterday¡­ He seems pretty decent! He looks like a noble, dignified and handsome man. I think he¡¯s not bad!¡± Helenmented as they worked. ¡°He is pretty decent.¡± Elise agreed after hearing Helen¡¯s praise for Alexander. Helen turned to look at Elise then. ¡°You¡¯re getting close to the age for marriage, Miss Elise. Perhaps you should start making some ns.¡± Elise was rather embarrassed to talk about this. ¡°What are you saying, Helen? I¡¯m still young!¡± Helen couldn¡¯t help but giggle when she saw the bashful look on Elise¡¯s face. ¡°I think you should try dating. However, it¡¯s hard for someone as perfect as you to find a man who matches your standards, Miss Elise. Only someone as handsome and outstanding as Mr. Griffith could be a good match.¡± Elise quickly held her hand up. ¡°You can talk about me all you wish, but don¡¯t drag him into this, Helen.¡± ¡°I was just making an offhandment. But I do think he¡¯s a decent guy, Miss Elise,¡± Helen uttered. Elise eyed the woman speechlessly. It looks like I¡¯m never going to hear the end of this. ¡°Regardless, I think you should bring a guy home the next time you¡¯re here, Miss Elise.¡± This time, Helen spoke in a firm and serious manner while she stroked Elise¡¯s hair. The older woman¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Elise understood Helen¡¯s intentions, so she quicklyforted and reassured her. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, Helen. I¡¯ll make sure to bring a boyfriend over the next time I¡¯m here.¡± Helen spread her lips into a pleasant grin when she heard Elise¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, then.¡± After harvesting the grapes, the maids brought all of the baskets into the manor. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, Helen. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll being back again,¡± Elise uttered. Helen had a smile on her face before that, but the smile faded once she heard Elise. ¡°You just came back! Are you leaving already? Can¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Elise gave Helen an apologetic look. ¡°I have other matters to handle here this time, so I can¡¯t stay for long. When Ie back next round, I¡¯ll make sure to spend more time with both you and Linus.¡± Helen¡¯s spirits were utterly dampened at that point, and she turned to address Elise in a gloomy voice. ¡°Miss Elise, this manor belongs to you, and Linus and I are merely here to care for it temporarily. You¡¯ll have to take over someday.¡± Elise wrapped an arm around Helen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m thankful for all the help you and Linus have given me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to continue troubling you guys for a while.¡± Helen knew that she didn¡¯t have the power to stop Elise from leaving, so she no longer said anything else. The next morning, Elise left the manor. Jamie was already at the location of the international race, and Elise had to make her way there. ¡­ The annual French Grand Prix was about to begin. This was a widely anticipated race by racers all over the world, and it was one of thergest races in the industry. Each racer represented their own country, and most of the winners of this international race often shot to fame once they won a title. They would be famous on a global scale. The international race was held in a stadium in Paris that could fit up to 50,000 people. All of the spectators were from different countries, but they all had one thing inmon¡ªtheir love for race cars. Elise and Jamie brought their tickets to the entrance. They both had tickets for Zone A, and Jamie quickly called for Elise once he found nice spots. ¡°Over here, Boss!¡± Both of them sat close to each other as the rest of the spectators swarmed into the stadium. Soon enough, all the seats around them were taken. Therge stadium was extremely packed and lively. ¡°Today¡¯s just the preliminary round, Boss. The seeded yer that we had our eyes on¡ªthe one from Germany¡ªwill be here today. However, I heard that there¡¯s also a racer from Cittadel who registered this year. Apparently, his skills aren¡¯t that great, and he might not even get past the preliminaries,¡± Jamie said. Elise pressed her lips together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thepetitors from Cittadel usually only reveal their full potential at the end. Who knows what will happen? Let¡¯s just watch the race.¡± The race officially began at 7.00PM. The theme song of the race yed through the speakers, and the crowd cheered excitedly when they heard the song. Elise felt as if their excitement was contagious¡ªa smile formed on her face as she watched the crowd. She had enjoyed racing ever since she was young, and she loved speeding. Back then, she somehow got the opportunity to register for an internationalpetition while she was a transfer student in France. However, she hadn¡¯t expected herself to perform so well¡ªshe won first ce that year. Yet, the rules in her school prohibited her from joining racing activities. After they threatened to expel her, she no longer joined any public racingpetitions. At most, she would have some friendly matches with her peers. ¡°Woah! Number 7 is doing well! I knew he was good!¡± Jamie cried excitedly. Number 7 was the seeded yer that Jamie had been doing his research on. After the first grouppleted their races, Number 7 was announced as the first ce. ¡°Boss, I think he¡¯s going to win the championship! Even if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get top 3,¡± Jamie cried. Elise didn¡¯t agree to this. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to jump to conclusions. This is just the first group of racers¡ªthere are others who haven¡¯t gotten to race yet. I have a feeling that this is going to be an interesting match.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 103 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 103 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 103 Why is He Always Losing? At the same time, Alexander was backstage at the same race. He was cheering on one of the contestants that day. ¡°You¡¯ve been training for two years now; it¡¯s about time you evaluate yourself with this race. Good luck! I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± The other man gave him a firm nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Alex. I will do my best!¡± The person was none other than Wilson DeMarco, the only representative of Cittadel that day! Alexander had spent large amounts of money to develop Wilson as a racer. ¡°Wilson DeMarco from the fourth group, please get ready!¡± Wilson stood up once he heard his name being announced. After bidding goodbye to Alexander, he prepared to step onto the tracks. Alexander didn¡¯t stay after that¡ªhe headed to his seats in Zone A after checking his tickets. However, the moment he sat down, he saw a familiar figure sitting just three rows in front of him. Joy? That¡¯s odd. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into her here. He smirked without thinking much about the encounter. Instead, he put all of his focus on the race. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Number 6! You¡¯re the only representative of Cittadel!¡± Jamie cried at the top of his lungs. His words caught Alexander¡¯s attention, and Alexander was shocked when he saw Jamie. What a small world! But why would Jamie and Joy be together? It doesn¡¯t really make sense for them to interact with one another¡ªone lives in France while the other lives in Athesea. Judging by the way they are interacting now, it seems like they¡¯re pretty close. It doesn¡¯t look like they just met each other here. Alexander shifted his gaze away. Am I overthinking this? Something feels weird! Elise beamed when she saw Wilson. ¡°This participant seems pretty good. I think he might be a favorite to win.¡± Jamie didn¡¯t agree at all. ¡°Wilson¡¯s a new face in this scene, Boss. Furthermore, he¡¯s not from one of the nearby countries. I think it¡¯s unlikely for him to be a favorite.¡± Most of the locals here held prejudices toward people from faraway countries like Cittadel. In fact, that was one of the reasons Elise nearly lost her title as the champion back then. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Elise understood the rules of the race, but she genuinely thought that Wilson seemed like a promising racer. Her predictions were right¡ªWilson won first ce within his group of racers. ¡°I think he has great potential,¡± Elise uttered in a serious tone. Jamie sighed once more. ¡°Boss, although you¡¯re my boss, let¡¯s agree to disagree this time. I still think Z from Germany has better skills. I have more faith in him.¡± Elise chuckled in response. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bet on this, Jamie?¡± A bad feeling emerged in Jamie¡¯s chest immediately as he had never once won a bet against Elise. ¡°What are we betting on, Boss?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here at the race, let¡¯s bet on the person we think will be the champion.¡± Eliseughed. ¡°Please spare me, Boss! I¡¯ve known you for so long, yet I¡¯ve never won a single bet against you. You¡¯re going to take my entire fortune if we continue betting! Please show me some kindness and spare me for once,¡± Jamie pleaded. His yful words made Elise burst outughing. ¡°Okay! Fine! You look so pitiful when you talk that way. Let¡¯s just ce a small bet this time. Let¡¯s bet on a fancy meal.¡± Jamie was relieved to hear that they would only be betting on a meal and nothing more. ¡°A fancy meal it is. Are you betting on Wilson, Boss?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Elise replied. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Z, then! Regardless of who loses today, we can¡¯t go back on our promises, okay?¡± Once they made the deal, both of them shifted their focus back to the race. At that moment, Elise felt someone tapping on her shoulder. She turned around to find Alexander staring directly at her. She was so shocked that her eyeballs nearly popped out of her sockets. ¡°M-Mr. Griffith! What are you doing here?¡± Alexander stared at her and Jamie for a while. Jamie was shocked by Alexander¡¯s re. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Miss Sinir.¡± He then turned to Jamie. ¡°Are you here to watch thepetition too, Mr. Keller?¡± It took all of Jamie¡¯s brain juice for him to generate possible stories to ensure that Elise¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. ¡°I happened to drop by for business, and I came over to watch this race because I heard about it.¡± Jamie tried to keep his distance from Elise as he spoke. However, Alexander had already seen them interacting in a close manner previously. Why are they pretending as if they don¡¯t know each other now? How odd! He couldn¡¯t help but recall how Jamie and Elise used to spend time together in the Griffith Residence. Images of the past were juxtaposed with scenes of the present, although Alexander didn¡¯t know what made him connect the two to each other. ¡°Do you guys know each other, Miss Sinir?¡± Alexander asked. Elise immediately felt a chilly breeze from behind her. However, she didn¡¯t seem like she had anything to hide. ¡°I got a seat next to Mr. Keller, and he happens to be from Cittadel as well. That¡¯s why I spoke to him. I guess you could say that we know each other!¡± Her narrative was wless! If it were any other day, Alexander might have bought her story. However, there had been too many coincidences at that point¡ªsomething told him that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared to be. His gut feeling told him that Jamie and Elise knew each other, but he didn¡¯t expose them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a wealthy woman like you to enjoy watching races, Miss Sinir. You¡¯ve surprised me,¡± Alexander said instead. Elise had a response prepared for this. ¡°It¡¯s just an interest. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m a diehard fan of this sport. What about you, Mr. Griffith? Did youe to France just for thispetition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly right,¡± Alexander muttered. Elise was about to say something else, but the next race had already begun, so she shifted her focus onto the tracks while Alexander returned to his seat. ¡°What is he doing here, Boss?¡± Jamie whispered. Elise sat straight and maintained her posture as she hissed in Jamie¡¯s direction. ¡°Shut up and watch the show. You¡¯ll have to buy me a meal if you lose.¡± Only then did Jamie focus on the game with his mouth sealed. By the time the race was over, Alexander was long gone. Elise stole a few nces at the seats behind her, and she assumed that Alexander had left when she couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. Jamie dragged his feet gloomily. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say that Z was a favorite to win? He isn¡¯t even that great. I can¡¯t believe he only got third ce in the preliminaries. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be the champion,¡± Jamie uttered dejectedly before turning to Elise. ¡°What sort of superpowers do you have, Boss? How on earth did you recognize the potential in Wilson? His skills are much more refined than the rest of thepetitors. If everything goes right, he might just be the champion this year.¡± After Jamie finished his long speech, he realized that he would have to buy Elise a meal. That made him feel even worse. Why am I always losing? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 104 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 104 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 104 I¡¯ve Fallen for Alexander ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about him getting first ce, but I dare say that he¡¯ll be in the top three.¡± After Elise provided her solid opinion on the matter, both of them walked toward the exit with Elise leading the way. As they were heading out, Elise noticed something from the corner of her eye. She saw Alexander standing beside Wilson, and she was immediately intrigued. ¡°Hey, Jamie. I need to use the washroom. Why don¡¯t you wait for me outside?¡± Jamie didn¡¯t seem to suspect anything. ¡°Go ahead, then. I¡¯ll wait for you at the exit.¡± After that, Elise made her way toward the washroom with her gaze still fixed upon Alexander. She ended up hiding in a corner where she could hear Alexander¡¯s voice. ¡°You did pretty well today. You just need to be a little more stable.¡± ¡°My condition is much better today, and it¡¯s all thanks to your advice, Mr. Griffith. I¡¯ll do my very best for the finals tomorrow,¡± Wilson replied in a humble tone. Alexander patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go get some rest.¡± Once their conversation was over, Wilson walked off. Elise seemed to have understood something after hearing their exchange. Could Wilson be under Alexander? Does that mean that Alexander has been secretly training a racecar driver to participate in this international event? Elise figured that it was something that Alexander would do¡ªshe could tell that Alexander was a fan of racing, after all. Elise had no intention to stay any longer, so she walked toward another exit to leave the stadium. However, she had only taken a few steps when she saw Alexander walking toward her. They came face to face with each other, and Elise greeted him since she had no reason to avoid him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Griffith. What a coincidence! We meet again.¡± This time, Alexander took a long, thoughtful nce at the woman before his eyes. I just realized something. Joy gives me a strong sense of familiarity because she gives off an aura that¡¯s simr to Elise¡¯s. Furthermore, Joy¡¯s jet-ck eyes remind me of Sare! Joy is like abination of Elise and Sare! This realization came as a shock to Alexander. ¡°Are you heading back now, Miss Sinir?¡± Elise nodded. ¡°The event is over for today, after all. I¡¯ll be here to watch the finals tomorrow.¡± He nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, then!¡± ¡°See you!¡± She waved. Their shoulders brushed past each other as they both headed in different directions. Once Elise got to the exit, she looked around for Jamie, but before she could find him, she heard the sound of a gunshoting from inside the stadium! The gunshot was followed by a series of screams, and the crowd descended into havoc as everyone charged frantically toward the exit. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Elise was dumbfounded. Why would there be the sound of a gunshot at a ce like this? Alexander¡¯s still in there! Upon that thought, she no longer cared about anything else. She went against the flow of the crowd as she ran into the stadium. Tons of people bumped into her yet it didn¡¯t seem to slow her down, and she continued running into the stadium. Suddenly, she tripped on something and flew forward to crash directly onto the ground. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She cried out in pain when someone identally stepped on her. Right after that, she hastily scrambled to her feet. However, people continued to bump into her as they rushed out of the stadium. She was nearly shoved against the wall when arge hand reached out and held onto her waist. Both of their bodies struck the wall, but Alexander blocked the impact by holding her close to his body. ¡°Are you okay, Miss Sinir?¡± He had just walked out of the stadium, but he happened to see Elise falling onto the ground. He initially figured that he would mind his own business, but he had second thoughts after he recalled that Joy was his grandfather¡¯s friend¡¯s niece. He thought that it¡¯d be rude of him if he were to walk off without offering help, so he hurried over to her. Meanwhile, Elise felt her heart racing as she stared at the man right in front of her eyes. All the subconscious worries that lingered in her mind seemed to have been resolved at that very moment. I think I¡¯ve fallen for Alexander. As much as I don¡¯t want to admit this, it seems to be the truth! I wouldn¡¯t have run in to look for him in such a dangerous situation if I didn¡¯t like him! Once she realized her feelings for him, she instinctively pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Right after she finished speaking, the sound of a gunshot came from behind them. The crowd seemed to panic even more after hearing the second gunshot, and they all charged toward the exit. Alexander did the same thing¡ªhe grabbed Elise¡¯s arm and ran without any hesitation. She followed the crowd, and it felt like they had run for ages before they finally came to a halt. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡± she uttered between breaths. Alexander looked at her before looking around him. ¡°I think we should be safe here!¡± Elise¡¯s legs turned to jelly after she heard his words. Her adrenaline was what kept her going for so long. ¡°Thank you for what you did earlier,¡± she said in a sincere manner. However, Alexander didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to her words. ¡°I wonder what happened. It¡¯s legal to own guns in France, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe toe here anymore. You shouldn¡¯t watch thepetition tomorrow. Let me send you back to the manor.¡± Elise immediately rejected his offer. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± He raised an eyebrow as he gazed at Elise with a look of surprise. ¡°For the sake of your safety, I don¡¯t think you shoulde again tomorrow. It¡¯s just apetition, after all. You can watch it next year if you miss it this year. There¡¯s always a next time.¡± Elise nodded. ¡°I got it. Thank you, Mr. Griffith.¡± She looked away from him after that. Ever since she realized her true feelings for him, she felt especially nervous about spending time with him when it was just the two of them. Something struck her at that moment, and she quickly reached into her pocket to pull her phone out before giving Jamie a call. However, Jamie didn¡¯t pick his phone up after it rang for a long while. She knitted her brows as she started to feel worried. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Alexander asked. Elise parted her lips to speak, but she bit her tongue at the veryst second. Alexander noticed that she seemed rather hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me about it,¡± he offered. Elise hadn¡¯t intended to tell him about her concern, but she figured that she had to do it for the sake of Jamie¡¯s safety. ¡°Jamie is still somewhere in there. I can¡¯t contact him.¡± Alexander quickly understood her concerns after he heard what she said, but he didn¡¯t do much apart from offering some words offort. ¡°He¡¯s a grown man, so he should be fine. Don¡¯t worry. You can try calling him after a while. If you still can¡¯t contact him, I¡¯ll walk around to look for him with you.¡± She nodded before making a few more calls to Jamie. After a few consecutive calls, Jamie finally picked the phone up. ¡°Where are you, Boss? Are you okay? Something happened in the stadium, and I¡¯ve been trying to look for you. Where did you go?¡± Upon hearing Jamie¡¯s flustered voice, Elise felt a surge of relief in her chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I managed to run out of the stadium. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A long sigh came from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you? Should Ie over to meet you now?¡± Elise looked around her and gave him some directions before she ended the call. As Alexander watched her talk on the phone, he realized how she sounded like a girlfriend who was caring for her boyfriend. Could Joy be Jamie¡¯s girlfriend? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 105 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 105 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 105 This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . You Never Choose to Believe Me Alexander naturally believed that his assumption was correct since it seemed to make sense. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Mr. Griffith. My friend ising in a while,¡± Elise uttered. He nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave after your friend gets here,¡± he offered. Elise didn¡¯t reject him, so they both stood by the side of the road as they waited for Jamie. Neither one of them spoke to each other, butplicated emotions continued to surface in Elise¡¯s heart. She nced up at the sky above her as she curled her lips into a pleasant smile. From the start, Elise had intended to travel to France to rx and seek some answers of her own. Right then, she felt like she had finally gotten a clear answer for herself. I guess this trip wasn¡¯t a waste after all. Jamie rushed over to them. ¡°You scared me to death, Boss.¡± After he finished his sentence, he noticed how Alexander was standing right beside Elise. He instinctively mped a hand over his mouth. Elise understood the reason for Jamie¡¯s actions, so she quickly reassured him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. Griffith knows that we¡¯re friends.¡± It took Jamie a while to process the situation before he nodded. He no longer asked any questions. When Alexander noticed that Jamie had arrived, he announced his departure. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now, Miss Sinir. It can get rather dangerous on the streets of France, so you should watch out for your own safety.¡± He left after finishing his words. The moment Alexander left, Jamie tugged on Elise¡¯s shirt as he questioned her. ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Alexander, Boss? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he might learn about your true identity?¡± Elise shrugged. ¡°Hey, Jamie. Can you help me book tickets to return to the country? I¡¯ll head home tomorrow morning.¡± Jamie was shocked to hear this. ¡°Are you leaving before the race is over, Boss?¡± She nodded in response. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else that interests me in the race. You can watch it on my behalf. I¡¯ve found the answer in my heart, and everything¡¯s much clearer to me now. That¡¯s why I know that it¡¯s time to head home.¡± Jamie had no idea what she meant, but he figured that it must be something too deep for him to comprehend. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he still had to follow his boss¡¯s orders. He therefore booked the return flight tickets for Elise, and both of them returned to the country the next morning. ¡­ Once theynded in Athesea, the first thing that Elise did was to find a public bathroom, where she transformed herself back to how the usual Elise would look. She didn¡¯t head back to Griffith Residence right after that and made a trip to school instead. Since Elise¡¯s academic results were decent, her teachers hadn¡¯t asked much even though Elise had taken a few days off from her sses. When Elise arrived in ss, Mika hastily clung onto Elise before she began to bber all about school. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Elise. You have no idea how bored I¡¯ve been in the past few days. I don¡¯t have a single person to talk to in ss!¡± Mika couldn¡¯t help but comin as she put on a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Please bring me along when you leave for a holiday the next time, Elise.¡± Elise ruffled the other girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright. You cane along the next time,¡± Elise replied with augh. Mika spread into a wide grin upon hearing this. ¡°By the way, Elise, did you know that my husband¡¯s releasing a new song? He just posted an announcement on Twitter this afternoon.¡± Elise was rather confused. ¡°Your husband is¡­?¡± ¡°Jack, of course! Who else?¡± Mika hastily exined herself, and Elise nodded understandingly after hearing her exnation. ¡°Did he announce the album and song title?¡± Elise asked casually. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. However, he mentioned that he¡¯s trying something new with this song and that it will sound extremely different from his previous style. He created a brand-new track! I¡¯m more and more impressed by my husband each day. Hey, Elise, why don¡¯t you help me ask my husband out for a date someday? I can buy him lunch.¡± Elise didn¡¯t see a reason to reject Mika¡¯s request. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll help you pass the message to him.¡± Upon hearing Elise¡¯s words, Mika looked as if she were about to erupt with joy. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Elise!¡± Elise curled her lips into a grin¡ªMika¡¯s happiness was too contagious to be ignored. That afternoon, the two of them walked out of school after sses were over. Elise waved Mika goodbye as they parted ways, and she watched Mika disappearing into the distance before she made her way toward Griffith Residence. However, Noel snuck up from behind Elise right after Mika left. ¡°You were the one who wrote Jack¡¯s new song, right, Elise?¡± Noel started off with a question once he appeared in front of Elise. His tone was t and calm¡ªit didn¡¯t reveal a hint of emotion. He stared deep into Elise¡¯s eyes as if he¡¯d be able to get an answer from them. He knew that his guess had been right when he saw Elise remaining silent for a while. The general style of Jack¡¯s new song was familiar to Noel. Even the way the lyrics were written reminded Noel of Elise¡¯s style. Anyone who knew her well enough would only take a few seconds to recognize her writing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d stop writing music? What made you change your mind this time?¡± Noel asked. Elise hadn¡¯t expected Noel to find out about the truth so quickly. Regardless, she had already predicted such a thing to happen eventually, so she didn¡¯t bother toe up with any excuses. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who created this track. I simply made a few changes to it. It was no big deal.¡± ¡°But the style of this music is way too distinct. Aren¡¯t you worried that the news might get out, H?¡± Elise responded with a smile that didn¡¯t seem to reach her eyes. ¡°One way or another, I¡¯ve decided not to pursue a career in this field. I¡¯m only doing this to help a friend out.¡± As Noel nced at the girl in front of him, he realized how she seemed different from the girl in his memory. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you give me this opportunity instead?¡± Elise held her arms open as she exined herself clearly. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry, Noel! All of this was a coincidence. Whatever happened in the past still feels fresh to me today, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m able to repackage myself into a brand new person under the public¡¯s eye. This is the only time I¡¯m breaking my promise. I won¡¯t do this again in the future¡­¡± Noel frowned a little. ¡°H, I know that you suffered a great deal after that event. However, the public needs to hear the truth about that incident. I trust that you¡¯d never do such a thing, but¡­¡± As Noel continued speaking, Elise finally interrupted him. ¡°Look, Noel. You im that you trust me, but your trust is dependent on other factors, too, right? We¡¯re teammates, but you¡¯ve never shown your trust in me. You¡¯ve never chosen to believe my words over hers in the past.¡± A rather bashful look appeared on Noel¡¯s face when he realized that he had been exposed. He parted his lips to speak, but no words came out. ¡°If we can¡¯t be teammates, then we shouldn¡¯t be friends either, Noel. You can stop looking for me in the future.¡± With that said, Elise made a move to leave. However, Noel quickly held onto her arm. ¡°Charlene didn¡¯t do it on purpose, H. She has been talking about you a lot¡ªshe really wants to return to the days of glory that she had shared with you.¡± Elise scoffed as she shrugged his arm off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no interest in doing such a thing.¡± Right after that, Elise strode off and left Noel standing on his own. He watched her back as she hurried off. Elise took a long, deep breath as she walked. Her emotions were no longer as intense as they had been three years ago, and she finally felt like she was able to ept the past incidents she had gone through. She no longer felt trapped by those issues. Even Noel¡¯s sudden mention of Charlene¡¯s name felt like nothing more than a gust of wind that vanished as quickly as it appeared. Elise didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking on the sidewalk when she heard a loud horn beside her. She instinctively nced up to see an MPV parked by the side of the road in front of her. The car window came down before a man stuck his head out. ¡°What are you doing here all alone, Elise?¡± It was Jack. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 106 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 106 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 106 You¡¯d Never Find Someone as Good Elise was rather stunned to see Jack there. ¡°I¡¯m heading home,¡± she exined. ¡°Let me send you back, then,¡± Jack offered. He hastily opened the car door, and Elise got into the car. Only then did she realize that Alexander was also sitting in the MPV. Despite the sense of awkwardness that she felt, Elise took the initiative to greet him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here!¡± Alexander was flipping through some documents, and he merely responded with a curt nod. Jack was the one who exined the situation. ¡°I went to pick Alexander up from the airport earlier, and I happened to bump into you here. But you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. You look really sad.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Since when did you learn to care about others? You¡¯ve never treated me this way in the past!¡± Elise teased him. Jack shifted ufortably in his seat. ¡°You should learn to appreciate my kindness toward you, Elise. I¡¯m just caring for you as a friend. Furthermore, you used to be so ugly, old-fashioned and noisy. Now, you¡¯re just as ugly and old-fashioned, but I¡¯ve finally realized that you¡¯re a pretty decent person.¡± This sounded better to Elise¡¯s ears. ¡°Thanks! My good friend told me that you¡¯re releasing a new song soon. Congrattions.¡± The smile on Jack¡¯s face widened upon the mention of his new song. He seemed especially excited even at the thought of it. ¡°Thank you! You shoulde over to hang out during the press conference for the new song.¡± Elise rejected him immediately. ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m afraid your fans might murder me. However, my friend is a pretty huge fan of yours. If you have tickets, can you give me two of them so that I can give it to her? She¡¯ll be really pleased.¡± Jack wasn¡¯t a stingy man and he immediately got his manager, Ronald, to hand him two tickets. ¡°It¡¯s next Wednesday. Make sure your friend shows up then!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Elise uttered as she took the tickets from him. Jack raised an eyebrow before he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Right then, Ronald spoke up from his spot in the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Hey, Jack. Charlene just reposted your tweet. Do you want to respond to her?¡± ¡°She can repost whatever she wishes to. It¡¯s none of my business. I can¡¯t be bothered to respond,¡± he uttered tly. Ronald was rather troubled by his response. ¡°She used to be one of the most well-known singers. In some ways, she¡¯s your senior. You should show her some respect,¡± Ronald urged. However, Jack continued to speak with the same nonchnt attitude. ¡°She got rich off of one song. Apart from that, she just tries to hop onto all of the trendiest things in the industry. If I respond to her now, the media will start writing reports about our scandal tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.¡± After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Ronald decided he would no longer insist on responding to Charlene. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just ignore her, then.¡± As the two men had their conversation, they didn¡¯t realize the grim look on Elise¡¯s face. It was the second time that she had overheard Charlene¡¯s name that day. It¡¯s been a while, Charlene. Jack dropped Elise and Alexander at Griffith Residence. Once they arrived home, they were greeted by an overly-excited Jonah. ¡°Did you get to meet my old friend, Alexander? How is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Burton is well and healthy. He kept asking for you, and he really hopes that you¡¯ll get a chance to visit him in Provence,¡± Alexander replied. Jonah let out a longing sigh upon hearing his grandson¡¯s words. ¡°That old man still thinks about me, huh? Well, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to see him again with this weak body of mine.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Grandpa? You¡¯re so healthy¡ªI¡¯m sure you can live to see yourself turning 100 years old,¡± Elise uttered sincerely. Alexander added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. I can go over with you next time.¡± Jonah took a nce at Elise and Alexander before he let out another long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m old now, Alexander. There¡¯re a lot of things that I want to do, but so many things that I don¡¯t have the energy to complete. You¡¯re getting pretty old too¡ªit¡¯s about time you started your own family.¡± Alexander showed great resistance toward the topic of marriage. ¡°I have my own opinions and ns for this, Grandpa. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± he muttered with a frown. Jonah had no idea what was going on in Alexander¡¯s mind. ¡°You should focus on your future, Alexander. Let the past be the past. You need to learn to cherish those who are right in front of your eyes!¡± However, Alexander didn¡¯t seem to get the underlying meaning behind his grandfather¡¯s words. ¡°I got it,¡± he uttered simply. Elise, on the other hand, seemed to notice something. After their conversation, she excused herself and returned to her room. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been here for six months already. Now, I might miss this ce too much if I were to leave. ¡­ Once Alexander and Elise retreated to their own rooms, Jonah picked the phone up to make an international call. ¡°Both the kids are home, Linus.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I had been worried about them, but I¡¯m d to hear that they both got home. By the way, your grandson seems like a decent guy. I think he¡¯d be a good match for my girl.¡± Jonah was pleased to hear this, and heughed heartily before responding. ¡°I¡¯ve told you about this before¡ªI¡¯m certain that I want Elise as my daughter-inw. It¡¯s just a matter of time before this happens.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a cunning old man, eh? Well, just to make things clear, I¡¯ll never let Alexander go if he dares to mistreat my Elise, okay?¡± Jonah nodded in agreement. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it on your own. If that brat ever wrongs my precious Elise, I¡¯ll give him a good spanking.¡± Linus seemed pleased to hear this. ¡°You¡¯d better stick to your word, old man.¡± Midway through their conversation, Jonah began to frown as he recalled his concerns. ¡°Hey, Linus. Since we¡¯re on this topic, I just realized that both the kids hasn¡¯t shown much progress despite our huge efforts to bring them together. You used to be a pro in rtionships¡ªyou were practically undefeated when it came to girls! Do you have any tricks on how to bring them together?¡± Linus chuckled upon hearing Jonah¡¯s words. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re asking me for help, old man.¡± Jonah had to maintain his pride. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for help. I¡¯m just telling you to act as the middleman who creates sparks between them.¡± Linus scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re so harsh with your words. Back when I was young, I¡­¡± Linus was about to continue when Helen entered the room. He had no choice but to swallow his words and return to his cowardly self. ¡°Okay. Teenagers mingle around better with one another, so we should get them to do that. We old men shouldn¡¯t butt in. However, you should get your grandson to feel a sense of urgency. My precious Elise is a really wonderful woman¡ªyou¡¯d never find someone as good if you let her go.¡± After finishing his words, Linus ended the call, leaving Jonah with the beeping sound of the dial tone. Jonah was determined. It seems like I have to work harder to bring the two of them together. I¡¯ll start getting worried if their rtionship doesn¡¯t go anywhere soon! Immediately after that, Jonah came up with a n. He called the housekeeper toe over, and they both whispered into each other¡¯s ears for a while. At the same time, Matthew, who had been standing by the corner of the stairs, overheard all of their conversations. His face darkened. So, Grandpa had ns of matchmaking Alexander and Elise all along. That way, he¡¯d be able to transfer the Griffith Family¡¯s shares to her. Yet, I¡¯ve been making an issue about Elise. My ns have gone wrong this time around. Matthew clutched his fists silently. If Grandpa never had any ns for me to begin with, then what¡¯s the purpose of me staying in this household? After all, I¡¯m nothing but an illegitimate son to these people. A malicious smirk formed on Matthew¡¯s face as his gaze darkened. The next day, Elise handed the tickets that she had gotten from Jack to Mika once she arrived at school. ¡°Here you go. Tickets to your husband¡¯s press conference for his new song.¡± Mika¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Oh my gosh! I love you, Elise! I queued on his official website for hoursst night, but I still didn¡¯t manage to buy the tickets in the end. I was so close to buying it at a higher price. I can¡¯t believe you got tickets for me!¡± ¡°Jack gave them to me,¡± Elise uttered without bothering to conceal the truth. Mika was even more excited upon hearing this. ¡°Are you serious? Did my husband give them to you? He¡¯s so kind! He gave me tickets because he knew I couldn¡¯t get them!¡± Upon finishing her words, Mika gave the tickets a huge and wet kiss. Elise shook her head helplessly, then shifted her gaze back to her question paper. Ever since Samantha got into the production team and Riley stoppeding for sses, Elise was able to ce all of her focus on her studies. She was enjoying her school life. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 107 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 107 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 107 The Griffith Group Split-Up On the day of Jack¡¯s press conference for his new song, Mika sessfully dragged Elise over to the event. Jack¡¯s new song was to be released at 2.00PM, but the entire hall was already filled with people at 12.00. Most of the people were Jack¡¯s fans from all over the country. With the tickets in her hand, Mika led Elise to the entrance. Jack¡¯s tickets were front-row spots, and Mika was extremely excited when she found out that she was seated in the second row. ¡°I¡¯m so close to my husband. I¡¯ll get to see him in close proximityter!¡± Elise wasn¡¯t interested in the entire event, so she simply pulled her phone out. At that moment, she saw a local news article that was rmended to her. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but when she saw that the title of the article had the words ¡®Griffith Group¡¯, she looked at it for a second time before tapping on it. The article¡¯s title read, ¡®The Griffith Group Split-Up¡ªHave all of the core technical staff left the company?¡¯ A bad feeling emerged in Elise¡¯s chest when she saw the article, and the look on her face only turned grimmer as she continued to scroll down with one finger on her screen. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At the very same time, reporters were huddled right outside Griffith Group, and all of them had their eyes fixed on the main entrance. They were afraid that they¡¯d miss out on the exclusive news and events. Soon enough, a bunch of people walked out with Matthew leading the pack. The reporters immediately charged toward them. ¡°Young Master Matthew, is your announcement true? Are you really cutting all ties with Griffith Group? Are you going to go independent and leave the Griffith Family completely?¡± one asked. ¡°Young Master Matthew, you¡¯re taking away all of the core technical staff of Griffith Group, and you¡¯ll cause Griffith Group a major loss. Do you feel like this is rather immoral of you?¡± another asked. ¡°Griffith Group is arge family, and you¡¯re one of them. Yet, you seem to be attempting to destroy the harmony of the family¡ªcould you be facing your own struggles that you¡¯re hiding from the public? Please answer our questions, Young Master Matthew.¡± ¡­ The reporters bombarded him with questions, and Matthew simply turned to the camera before curling his lips into a sinister smirk. ¡°I think everything that happened between the Griffith Family needs to come to an end today. Today, I am officially leaving the Griffith Group and its Board of Directors. I¡¯ll no longer y a role in thispany. Aside from that, Global Trading Co. will also have its official opening today! From today onward, I hope to learn as much as I can from everyone.¡± After he finished speaking, Matthew led the rest of his men as they sauntered out of thepany. His actions were extremely bold, and the staff members of Griffith Group were all nervous because of the incident. Alexander watched the entire live stream from his office on the top floor, but his expression didn¡¯t reveal any hint of emotion. ¡°Young Master Matthew has taken away all of the core members of our technical department and a few of the best workers in our sales department. Half of the core members of the other departments have left along with them. It looks like this was nned out all along,¡± Cameron hissed angrily. They had been vignt toward Matthew all along, but they hadn¡¯t expected Matthew to act so quickly. ¡°The staff members are panicking, Young Master Alex. I think you should make an announcement before things get out of hand,¡± Cameron continued. However, there was no anxiousness to be heard in Alexander¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll just treat this as a purge for thepany. I¡¯d like to see how many secret traitors Matthew has nted in ourpany throughout these years. I want you to get a sum of all the people who have left each department. Once you¡¯re done with that, you can promote our own people to take over the positions that are empty.¡± ¡°I got it, Young Master Alexander. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Cameron¡¯s actions were quick, but he couldn¡¯t do much to stop the news articles from trending. Furthermore, even the Griffith Group¡¯s shares were impacted as they remained on a low for extended periods of time. When Jonah saw the news from his couch in Griffith Residence, he threw a massive tantrum. ¡°Go and get all of them back home now!¡± he howled. The housekeeper quickly nodded before she made phone calls to contact all of the young masters. ¡°Pleasee back now, Young Master Alexander! Your grandfather is throwing a huge tantrum¡ªwhat Young Master Matthew did was too much.¡± Alexander¡¯s gaze darkened as he picked his car keys up and headed out of his office. ¡°Try to calm Grandpa down. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After ending the call, Alexander tookrge strides to leave thepany. To his surprise, he was surrounded by tons of reporters the moment he stepped out. No matter how much the reporters tried to question him, he kept his mouth sealed. Thirty minutester, all of the Griffith siblings¡ªeveryone except Jack¡ªhad arrived in Griffith Residence. Danny was the youngest child, and he had never been involved in matters rted to the business. However, he could no longer remain in the background after Matthew did such an atrocious thing that impacted the entire family. ¡°Matthew¡¯s too much, Grandpa. Who does he think we are? How could he do such a thing? Has he never considered the family¡¯s well-being? Well, I guess he¡¯s nothing more than an illegitimate child who¡¯ll never be recognized as one of us¡ªperhaps that exins it,¡± Danny uttered. ¡°Danny!¡± Brendan stopped his brother. ¡°Your words are too harsh. We¡¯re all brothers, after all.¡± ¡°But are we brothers to Matthew? If he genuinely sees us as his brothers, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, would he?¡± Danny retorted. Brendan knitted his brows. ¡°Regardless¡­ Let¡¯s wait for Alexander toe home.¡± Danny¡¯s blood was boiling, but he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut and bite his tongue for the time being. Pin-drop silence filled the living hall as no one else volunteered to speak after that. Soon enough, they heard the sound of a car pulling up in front of the house. Alexander had reached home, and everyone felt a surge of relief the moment he walked into the hall. He rushed directly to Jonah. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jonah looked up to stare at him. ¡°Were you aware of what Matthew was scheming?¡± ¡°It was too sudden. I hadn¡¯t expected it,¡± Alexander replied. ¡°This incident has a really huge impact on the Griffith Family. What are you nning to do about this, Alexander?¡± Jonah asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. Everything is under control. Furthermore, there are a few other things that I¡¯d like to report to you personally, Grandpa.¡± Once Alexander finished speaking, Brendan¡ªthe more mature sibling¡ªdragged Danny out of the hall before Jonah said anything. Once the younger ones left, Alexander and Jonah were the only ones in the hall. Alexander didn¡¯t say anything and simply pulled out two documents before handing them to Jonah. ¡°I got someone to check on this, Grandpa.¡± Jonah¡¯s expression grew stern after he stared at the files for a short while. His heart was still pounding long after he skimmed through the papers. ¡°Are you sure that he did all of this?¡± Alexander pressed his lips together. ¡°I had gotten someone to investigate this matter ever since I found an issue with my car during the race on the windy roads in the mountains. I found out that someone had done something to my car¡¯s brake, and I continued tracking only to find out that it was Matthew who had done it. However, I had kept this a secret and never intended to release it to the public since I figured that he might have just made a small mistake. I thought I¡¯d give him a second chance, but he¡¯s getting worse than before.¡± As he spoke, Alexander pulled out a different document. ¡°I think you should prepare yourself mentally before reading this, Grandpa.¡± When Jonah saw the serious look on Alexander¡¯s face, he knew that the documents were surely something of great importance. The old man took the file into his hands. This time, his face turned ghastly pale as he read the document. His grip tightened on the papers and he looked like he was about to be sick. ¡°D-Did he do all of this as well?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 108 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 108 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 108 His Heart Melted Alexander knew that it was cruel, but it was the truth! ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve taught us the importance of unity ever since we were young. Unity is what makes the family grow and flourish¡ªI¡¯ve always kept those words in my heart. However, this incident taught me a huge lesson, and it nearly ended the entire Griffith Group.¡± Jonah¡¯s breaths grew even more shallow as he listened to what Alexander had to say. With the swing of his hand, he sent the teacups on the table smashing onto the ground. Clink! ng! The ss shattered on the floor. ¡°Bstards! All of those bstards!¡± Jonah howled in anger. Alexander hastily attempted to calm him down. ¡°I only told you about this today to keep you updated on the situation, Grandpa. Right now, I already have ns to deal with this, and I hope you can trust me to follow through with my n.¡± Jonah understood what Alexander meant immediately. ¡°I have no objections. He did such a terrible thing that even I wouldn¡¯t allow him to get away with it. However, I have to remind you that he¡¯s still your biological brother. Although you guys don¡¯t share the same mother, you guys have the same blood coursing in your veins. You should know your limits¡ªthat¡¯s the final piece of decency that we can extend to him.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± Jonah sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never had to worry about you ever since you were a child, Alexander. I trust you a lot, and I feel safe handing apany asrge as Griffith Group to you. You can go ahead with your n, and you can always let me know if there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa,¡± Alexander replied. Jonah seemed extremely drained at that point. ¡°Okay, go on then! You should handle this matter now.¡± Alexander excused himself, and Jonah was left alone in therge hall. He gazed up at the ceiling above his head as he sighed. ¡°Karma is real!¡± When Elise got back to Griffith Residence, she instantly sensed the distinct heaviness in the household. She bumped into Alexander, who was walking out as she entered the house. ¡°How are things in thepany now?¡± She was the first to initiate conversation. Alexander gave her a look that calmed her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Do you need any help?¡± she asked. He was about to reject her, but he surprised himself by nodding after he saw the anticipation in her eyes. Elise quickly followed him after seeing his response. Once they got in the car, Alexander handed her a stack of documents. ¡°I need you to organize these documents. I¡¯ll need it for a meeting today.¡± Elise flipped the files open and began to go through them without asking much. She put her full focus on reading the documents, and she held a pen in her hand to highlight the parts that were important. Alexander felt rather d to see her so focused. ¡°How are things at thepany, Cameron?¡± Cameron hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°A few of ourrger clients went off with Young Master Matthew, and they requested to terminate their contracts with us. Some of the workers in the company are still on the fence about leaving or staying, but I didn¡¯t meddle with their business since you told me not to do anything.¡± Alexander nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for the worst. I think our shares will crash tomorrow.¡± Cameron was shocked to hear this. Many of our business partners have terminated their contracts with Griffith Group. We are about to face one of thergest challenges ever. If thepany fails to pull through, it might be destroyed by this incident. ¡°I want you to tell all the staff that they don¡¯t need to work overtime tonight. Tell them to get off work on time!¡± Alexander ordered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that might be tough, President Griffith. If all of them end work on time, how is thepany going to continue operating? Things will get really messy,¡± Cameron replied hastily. However, Alexander seemed unfazed by his words. ¡°We can think about that when the messes to us.¡± Cameron couldn¡¯t tell what Alexander was trying to achieve, so he had no choice but to follow Alexander¡¯s orders. ¡°I got it, President Griffith. I¡¯ll make the announcement now.¡± As Elise organized the files, she went through all of the clients who were rted to Griffith Group. Many of thesepanies of various sizes once had long-term contracts with Griffith Group, yet all of them were requesting to end the contract after the incident. Elise would never have believed such a thing to be true if she hadn¡¯t seen the papers on her own. A specificpany caught her eye all of a sudden. The Keller Group? Isn¡¯t that Jamie¡¯s family business? Are they ending their contract with Griffith Group as well? Does Jamie know something about this? Elise didn¡¯t hesitate, not even for a second, to give Jamie a call. ¡°Jamie!¡± Jamie was in the midst of ying a video game, but he didn¡¯t mind abandoning his teammates when he saw that the call was from Elise. ¡°It¡¯s sote, Boss. Are you calling me for something?¡± She got straight to her point. ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jamie immediately understood her intentions after hearing her words. ¡°You¡¯re calling to ask about Griffith Group, right, Boss?¡± When Elise confirmed his suspicions, Jamie looked around before getting up and walking to the balcony. ¡°If you¡¯re asking about this, I¡¯d like to tell you that I wasn¡¯t aware of it before this, Boss. However, my old man told us that the news cannot be leaked to the public. I¡¯m only telling you about this because you¡¯re my boss. Things aren¡¯t as simple as they appear to be on the surface¡ªAlexander isn¡¯t just dealing with Matthew alone. I think it¡¯s possible that Matthew¡¯s act was just a distraction. I think the Griffith Family needs to be really alert. They shouldn¡¯t ruin their sibling rtions over such matters.¡± Elise¡¯s gaze darkened as a possibility surfaced in her mind. When she noticed that Jamie didn¡¯t seem willing to share anything else, she no longer probed for more information. ¡°Thank you, Jamie.¡± After ending the call, Elise organized the thoughts in her mind beforeing to a conclusion. No matter what happens, I refuse to just stand around and watch when Griffith Group is in trouble. I can¡¯t bear to watch thepany falling apart. The next day, Griffith Group¡¯s stocks continued to stay low, and they crashed all the way down when the stock markets opened. Many of the shareholders had dumped their Griffith Group shares. Earlier that morning, many differentpanies had approached Griffith Group to end their contracts. When Elise arrived at thepany, she could tell that the whole atmosphere was different from before. There were empty seats all around the area. Her expression turned grim as she walked to Alexander¡¯s room and knocked on his door. ¡°Come in,¡± the voice said from inside. Elise let herself in after hearing Alex¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± hemented after looking up and staring at her. Elise watched the man before her eyes. He¡¯s still as powerful and high-spirited as ever. Even during such a time, he isn¡¯t panicking or losing his mind. His calmness makes me feel safe. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged all of the documents needed for the meeting. There are a few new client appointments and I¡¯ve put them into your schedule too.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± he replied with a smile. She didn¡¯t ask or say anything else, but merely gave him a smile before leaving the room. Throughout the day, Elise was extremely busy as she took many matters into her hands. She was someone who had to ensure the quality of her work, and she quickly lost track of time as she was too immersed in her work. She didn¡¯t stop to rest even after the sun went down. It was nearly 11.00PM, and most of the other people in thepany had left. The only room still well-lit was the office on the highest floor. When Alexander walked out of his office, he saw Elise with her head resting against the table as she took a nap. He instinctively slowed his footsteps to tiptoe around the office, just so that he wouldn¡¯t wake her up. He slowly made his way toward her, and he nced down at her sleeping face from above. At that moment, he felt his heart melting for her. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 109 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 109 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 109 This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Let¡¯s Go Together After years and years of being solitary at work, Alexander had gotten used to dealing with all the harshest matters on his own. He had never known what it felt like to have someone quietly supporting him by his side. Yet, he could sense a special sort of warmthing from Elise right then. He parted his lips and grinned before he knocked Elise¡¯s table gently. ¡°Wake up. You can sleep when we¡¯re home.¡± In a daze, Elise opened her eyes and turned to see Alexander standing behind her. She was startled¡ª everyst ounce of sleepiness left her body as she sat upright in her seat. ¡°What are you doing here, Alexander?¡± He pointed at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the time? You should go home to get some rest.¡± She gazed at the clock to see that it was already 11.00PM, so she quickly shut herptop. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he uttered with a smile. When both of them got into the elevator, Elise couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking him a question. ¡°President Griffith, thepany isn¡¯t in a good state. The loss of clients and the departure of staff members both have a huge impact on the business. If this goes on, Griffith Group might¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue speaking, but she knew that he would understand what she meant. Initially, she thought that she would sound like she was bad-mouthing thepany by saying such words during such a critical period. She had assumed that Alexander would get mad at her, yet there wasn¡¯t a hint of frustration in his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any faith in me?¡± he asked in return. She shot him a questioning gaze. When he remained silent, she found herself getting nervous. What does he mean when he says that? Does he have a n already? ¡°Can you make your message clearer, Alexander? Stop making me guess what¡¯s in your mind,¡± she mumbled. He chuckled softly. This was the first time Elise had ever seen him smile, and she found herself mesmerized by hisugh. Right then, Alexander reached his hand toward her. He paused in the middle of the air for a second before he stroked her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing bad is going to happen to the company. You shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself with these matters. Go home and get a good rest. Perhaps everything will be different once you wake up tomorrow.¡± Elise felt oddly secure upon feeling the warmth of his palm. She didn¡¯t bother to further analyze the meaning behind his words. The next morning, Elise woke up just before noon. She dazedly reached for her phone and checked the clock before she sat upright in her bed. ¡°It¡¯s already sote? Why didn¡¯t anyone wake me up?¡± she cried. After a quick shower and a change of clothes, she hurried down the stairs. The maid hurried to Elise when she saw hering downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared lunch for you, Miss Elise. You can come to the dining hall now.¡± Elise wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at all. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up this morning, Ste? I¡¯mte now!¡± Ste hastily exined herself. ¡°It was Young Master Alex who told me not to wake you up, Miss Elise. He said you worked too hardst night and would need more rest today. He told us not to disturb you.¡± ¡°So, Alexander was the one who told you not to wake me up.¡± Elise was dumbfounded. Ste nodded, and Elise found her thoughts running all over the ce. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about all of that then. ¡°How¡¯s Griffith Group doing today? Are the shares still crashing?¡± she asked. Ste had no idea about the state of the stock market, and Elise had no interest in having a meal. Elise hurried out of the house and used her phone to search for news rted to thepany. However, when she finally found some articles, she realized that everything had changed entirely for Griffith Group. That morning, Griffith Group announced a new partnership with one of thergest businesses in the entire nation. When the stock market opened at 10.00 in the morning, the Griffith Group¡¯s shares went up in value. Everything seemed extremely promising, so Elise was rather taken aback. How did all of this change in just one night? I need to know the truth. She hurried over to the office, and she realized that the gloomy, dejected atmosphere in thepany hadpletely disappeared. There were two unfamiliar faces waiting at the front desk, but they both greeted her the moment she stepped in. ¡°Good morning, Miss Sinir!¡± Elise gave them a polite nod before she went into the elevator. When she got to the highest floor, the large office area appeared to have returned to its usual, bustling self. She felt her insides calming down when she saw this scene. Cameron popped up behind her right then. ¡°Miss Sinir!¡± She quickly returned to her senses. ¡°Cameron.¡± ¡°You¡¯re surprised, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cameron asked. Elise nodded, and Cameron continued on with a proud expression on his face. ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t forget who¡¯s sitting in that office. Our President Griffith¡¯s business management skills are recognized on a national level. All we have to do is put our trust in him.¡± Cameron¡¯s words made Elise think about what Alexander had told her the night before. Her smile widened at the thought. ¡°Everyone shares the same wish¡ªwe all hope for thepany to pull through and survive. I look forward to Griffith Group¡¯s growth.¡± At that moment, the door to the president¡¯s office was flung open, and Alexander walked out from inside. He cleared his throat when he saw Elise standing nearby. ¡°President Griffith!¡± Cameron quickly greeted him. Elise turned to look at him, and he spoke once they locked eyes. ¡°Thank you for your hard work in the past few days. Let me send you back to school.¡± She quickly rejected his offer. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go there on my own. You must have a lot of other things to handle in the office, so you should go ahead and finish your work! Also, I need to hand my work over to the new colleagues before I leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help Miss Sinir with that, President Griffith,¡± Cameron said with a smile. Both Cameron and Elise went over to Elise¡¯s seat. After arranging all of the documents and handing it over, Elise got ready to leave the office. To her surprise, she found Alexander standing in front of her the moment she looked up. ¡°I-Is anything the matter, Alexander?¡± He raised an arm to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Let¡¯s go for a meal,¡± he uttered boldly. She was about to reject him, but her belly began to rumble the moment she heard him talk about lunch. Only then did she realize how hungry she was after she skipped breakfast earlier. ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re offering to buy me a meal, I¡¯ll have to treat myself to some good food!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, then,¡± he replied. They headed to a private restaurant that only had a few guests. It was a quiet ce, and the owner seemed really close to Alexander. She greeted him in a casual tone when he first arrived. ¡°You¡¯re here, Alex.¡± ¡°Same old, Patricia,¡± he uttered in response. ¡°I got it,¡± Patricia replied with a light chuckle. However, her gaze lingered on Elise. Patricia was a smart woman, so she headed off to the kitchen without saying much. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 110 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 110 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 110 All I Have to Say Alexander said, ¡°Patricia¡¯s my mother¡¯s friend. She¡¯s a good cook, and Ie over sometimes to have lunch. You should try her dishes.¡± Elise nodded. ¡°Sure. Any rmendation from you can¡¯t be bad.¡± Alexander arched his eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t like it though.¡± Okay? The food was served a short whileter, and Elise quickly dug into the tantalizing food. Once she had a bite, her eyes lit up. ¡°Not bad.¡± Alexander filled her te up with some fish. ¡°Here. The fish is nice too.¡± Elise started wolfing down her food. She was starving, and the food was too delicious to be passed up on. Alexander kept filling her te up, and he looked delighted seeing her eating so happily. Patricia could see that the couple would be happy with some more alone time, so she served a big bowl of soup. ¡°Here¡¯s one of our signature dishes. Have a taste.¡± Alexander took thedle. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Patricia handed thedle over to him. ¡°And I thought Alexander would grow up to be an uncaring man. Seems like I was wrong.¡± Elise looked at Alexander. At the same time, he was handing her a bowl of soup. She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡± Alexander didn¡¯t let her. Instead, he put the bowl down in front of Elise. ¡°Just dig in.¡± Patricia smiled. ¡°Enjoy your meal. Call me if you need anything.¡± Elise thanked her. Alexander sent her back to school after lunch. Even though Elise kept taking days off, her teacher never scolded her. Ridden by guilt, she knew she had to work twice as hard to repay their kindness. And so, she decided to start working on a past-year exam paper. ¡°Elise, someone wants to see you.¡± Elise put her pen down. She wondered who wanted to see her, and she went to find out the answer. When she came out and saw Matthew standing at the end of the corridor, her face fell. I was nning to look for him too. Good. Now I can get this over with. She went over and asked coldly, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Matthew turned around. ¡°We need to talk.¡± Matthew then walked off, while Elise hesitated before following suit. He kept walking until they came to a quiet area in the school. ¡°Say what you have to say and leave,¡± Elise snapped at him. Matthew looked at her in silence for a while. ¡°You seem hostile today, Elise. It doesn¡¯t have to be this way.¡± Elise sneered. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it has to, Matthew. I was kind to you because I thought of you as a friend, but then I was proven wrong. I thought you didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune, but no. We¡¯re done, Matthew. You¡¯re not getting what you want.¡± An evil smile appeared on Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°Now you¡¯re just overreacting. I¡¯m just trying to get what¡¯s rightfully mine, but they denied me. Why shouldn¡¯t I fight for myself?¡± ¡°You should, but you shouldn¡¯t have used me for it.¡± A storm brewed within Elise¡¯s eyes, and she shot back, ¡°You were just pretending to be kind to me because you wanted to use me, didn¡¯t you? You had some sort of n. It was a bold move, but it worked. However, the problem here is that I don¡¯t like you. And I hate conniving bastards like you who would scheme and backstab your friends instead of fighting fairly. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Even though he was insulted, Matthew only smiled. ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Elise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my name, Matthew. We aren¡¯t as close as you think.¡± Matthew shrugged. ¡°And how do you know I was pretending? I might just like you for real.¡± Elise stopped him before he could say anything. ¡°Hold it right there. Keep this up and you might even believe that lie yourself. The best lies are the ones that even the liar themselves believe. You don¡¯t have to go that far.¡± Matthew squinted and was trying toe up with a reply, but Elise didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want from me, but I¡¯m telling you now that I want nothing to do with you or your ns. If you try to use me again, I¡¯ll make sure you lose everything you have.¡± Elise was speaking calmly, but Matthew could feel the ferocity hidden under her calm demeanor. She isn¡¯t kidding. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Matthew realized that he didn¡¯t know Elise that much. On top of that, he realized he had no way of convincing her. That threw a wrench in his ns. He hade up with a lot of possibilities, but none of them included Elise shutting him down so absolutely. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, Matthew. Don¡¯t try to use me again.¡± She was about to leave, but Matthew stopped her. ¡°Hold on.¡± She stopped in her tracks. ¡°Anything else you want?¡± Matthew stared at her back. ¡°Can¡¯t you take my side? If you work with me, I can give you anything you want.¡± Elise turned around and gazed at him. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. And I don¡¯t need you to give me anything I want, because you¡¯re just a nobody to me. We¡¯re done, Matthew.¡± She strode back to her ssroom without saying another word. After she left, Matthew felt a void forming in his heart. He never had that feeling before, but now he could clearly taste it, and he clenched his fists. Why is everyone taking your side, Alexander? Am I that much worsepared to you? Will everything change if you die? Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 111 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 111 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 111 A Dumb Person At that moment, Matthew¡¯s heart started falling into the depths of darkness. ¡­ Griffith Group wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest by the event. Instead, a lot of bigpanies were nning on working with them, and that raised their share prices overnight. Eventually, it doubled over the span of two weeks. At the same time, Jack¡¯s new song was released on all mainstream streaming tforms. Jack was a decent singer in the first ce, so once his new song was released, his fans came in droves, jacking the song up to the top of the charts. ¡®God, his new song is a banger.¡¯ ¡®Man, this thing ps. This is my jam now.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve listened to this thing a million times now. GOAT.¡¯ ¡®The song just came out. What do you mean you listened to it a million times?¡¯ Thements wouldn¡¯t stoping in, and the ratings kept shooting up. Elise was doing her Chinese listening practice, but then Mika interrupted. ¡°Elise, you have to listen to my husband¡¯stest hit. It¡¯s so good.¡± Mika took Elise¡¯s earphones off and hooked hers up to Elise. When Elise heard the song, she knew Jack was the singer, for he had a deep voice. He was born to be a singer. Great voice, very distinct. ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Mika asked happily. Elise smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Not bad.¡± Mika was delighted to hear that. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m going to spread his new song to my friends.¡± She then posted the song to her wall. The status garnered a lot of likes in a short while, but then someonemented, ¡®Hey, this feels like a song H woulde up with.¡¯ Anothermentermented, ¡®Huh. Never thought of it that way, but now that you said it, it does sound like the kind of song H would create.¡¯ Mika stared at thements in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! My husband wrote the song all by himself. There¡¯s no way it sounds like a song from H. They¡¯re saying Jack copied someone¡¯s work? Impossible!¡± Mika wrote back angrily, ¡®Nonsense! Jack won¡¯t copy anyone! He wrote the song all by himself! What do you guys know?¡¯ Elise noticed Mika¡¯s mood change, since her expression turned from happy to dour in a second. Elise even felt a hint of anger from her. ¡°Are you alright, Mika?¡± Mika wanted to tell her what happened, but then it wasn¡¯t something great, so she decided to hide it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Elise. Go back to your listening practice. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Elise thought something was off, but she couldn¡¯t put a finger on it. Hm, but Mika¡¯s a straightforward girl. She¡¯ll tell me if it¡¯s really serious. So, Elise dismissed it and went back to her listening practice. Danny was the one who came to pick her up after school that day. Ever since thepany got into trouble, a switch had flipped within him, and he was a changed man. Danny used to be more nonchnt andid back, but now he was quieter and calmer. When he saw Elise, he called her, ¡°Boss.¡± She got in the car, and it drove toward Griffith Residence. Elise was skimming through her Chinese textbook, but then she realized Danny was ncing at her. ¡°Yes, Danny?¡± Danny coughed sheepishly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Elise grunted. Danny panicked. ¡°Wait, boss. I have to tell you this.¡± Elise looked at him. Danny mustered up all his courage and asked, ¡°Boss, how can I raise my grades and get myself into a good college?¡± Elise touched his forehead. ¡°Hm, you don¡¯t look sick to me. What happened?¡± Danny looked embarrassed but he pressed on, ¡°Your grades are awesome. You must have a way of studying, so can you teach me? The entrance exam is only five months away. How can I raise my grades enough to get into a great college?¡± Elise put her textbook down. She was surprised about Danny¡¯s sudden change, so she asked, ¡°Why do you want to get into college all of a sudden? I mean, you can still be sessful even if you don¡¯t do anything, so why go the extra mile? You came this far without doing much, so why now?¡± Danny used to think that way as well. With how rich and powerful his family was, he was already set for life. The future wasn¡¯t something to get worried about, nor did he see the need to improve himself, until his family got into trouble. It was then he realized he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to help his family. Nay, he was practically useless in the crisis, and that was a big wake up call for him. That moment of powerlessness made him realize he had to do something while he still had time. He knew he had to do something so he could stand on his own two feet. ¡°Because I want to be better.¡± That was the simplest answer he coulde up with. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Elise was surprised he¡¯d say that, and she gazed at him. ¡°What were your grades like?¡± Danny started to hum and haw. He never paid any attention in ss ever since he got into high school, and he slept during most exams since he couldn¡¯t understand anything on the paper. Every time someone asked him about his grades, the answer he gave was simple. ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just tell me a rough number,¡± Elise continued. Danny answered sheepishly, ¡°Around fifty each for English, math, and foreignnguage. And a hundred for theprehensive test, I guess.¡± ¡°Two hundred and fifty? That¡¯s not a good score.¡± She frowned. Danny didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she was right. ¡°I guess so.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for you to get into a college with that score.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to help me out. You¡¯re a top student, aren¡¯t you?¡± Danny looked at her expectantly, but Elise shrugged. ¡°So. What does that have to do with you?¡± Danny huddled closer. ¡°Alex said it¡¯s important that we hang out with the right crowd. Take business for example. If I hang out with a billionaire, I can at least be a millionaire. If I hang out with a millionaire, I can make more money in a year than most of the poption can in three. Same thing with my studies. If I have your help, I can get into a regr college at the very least.¡± Elise knew what he was getting at. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want my help?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 112 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 112 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 112 The Truth Danny nodded violently. ¡°You¡¯re my boss, right? And ackey always needs their boss¡¯ help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you,¡± she refused. Danny panicked, of course. ¡°What do you mean, boss? Are you worried that I won¡¯t listen to you? Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll do anything you ask if you¡¯ll help me out. I¡¯ll quit my video games and do anything you tell me to. I swear.¡± Elise liked Danny¡¯s attitude, but it still didn¡¯t change the fact that this was a great undertaking. She never taught anyone before, so she might botch the job. And Danny might lose his zeal and quit real soon. If that was true, she would have wasted her time. ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± she asked again. Danny nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure I do.¡± ¡°I can help you, but with a condition,¡± Elise said. ¡°We¡¯ll have to agree on a contract, and you¡¯ll have to listen to me for five months, which is until the entrance exam. If you disobey me, then the contract is voided. But if you do as I say, I promise you¡¯ll get into a college without any problem.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Danny answered quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll draft it once we get home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no turning back, Danny. Think it through. Take your time,¡± Elise told him. ¡°I won¡¯t turn back now.¡± Danny hurried upstairs after he came home, but Elise came in slowly. When the servant saw her, they greeted, ¡°Wee home, Miss Elise.¡± Elise took her coat off and handed it to the servant. The servant told her, ¡°All the young masters are home today and they¡¯re in the backyard with Mr. Jonah. Will you be there too, Miss Elise?¡± Elise was surprised that all four of them were home, since they spent most of their time doing their own thing. ¡°Yes.¡± She went to the backyard and saw Alexander ying chess with Jonah, while Jack and Brendan were giving tips. You don¡¯t see peaceful stuff like this every day now. ¡°Grandpa Griffith.¡± Elise went over, and Jonah looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re back, Elise. Help me out. Alex has improved a lot, and I might lose this match.¡± Elise took a look at the board, and she realized that they were evenly matched. ¡°No helpers, grandpa. I¡¯m holding you to that,¡± Brendan told him. Jonah smiled. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just getting her to help me out. Can¡¯t lose to Alex too much, can I?¡± Elise chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d lose, Grandpa Griffith. Quite the opposite, actually. Just do as you do, and you¡¯ll win.¡± Jonah cracked a grin. ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear.¡± They huddled around the table and watched happily as the chess match unfolded. In the end, Jonah won, but only barely. ¡°Sirs, Miss Elise, dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Jonah was delighted he won the game. ¡°Alright. Time for dinner.¡± They went to the dining hall, but just when they came to the porch, Danny came down and dragged Elise away. ¡°Take a look and tell me if anything needs changing, boss. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Elise scanned the contract. There was barely any space between each line, and she was surprised that Danny managed to write almost every single use in an hour. Efficient. ¡°So? Give me something, boss.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± she asked again. Danny nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Yes, I am. Willingly.¡± Elise decided that she would give this a try as well. ¡°Fine. Give me a pen.¡± Danny handed her one immediately, and she took it. When she finally signed the contract, Danny¡¯s eyes lit up. Elise handed the contract back to him. ¡°Done.¡± Danny took it carefully, as if it was a priceless treasure. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care now, boss.¡± Elise grunted. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, so let¡¯s go.¡± Danny chuckled. ¡°No prob.¡± It was the first time in a long time that everyone was having dinner together. Well, almost everyone. Matthew¡¯s spot was empty. Jonah looked at everyone for a moment. ¡°I called everyone back just for dinner as it has been a while. Thanks to you boys, the family¡¯s getting better and better. d to see you boys working together as a team, just like I told you to. Keep this up, alright?¡± Alexander stared down before answering, ¡°We will, grandpa.¡± Brendan chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re a family, grandpa, and that will never change.¡± Jack nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. We¡¯ll be better.¡± Danny looked at everyone and resolved himself. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up to you guys too. I won¡¯t be a deadweight anymore. We¡¯ll work together.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Elise was touched to see that. So this is family, huh? Nothing can change that. At that moment, she finally understood something that had been haunting her for a long time. ¡°Good to hear that. We¡¯ll always be a family, remember that.¡± Jonah smiled. Then he remembered something, and he said, ¡°Oh, almost forgot about this. The Lawsons sent us an invitation earlier. Their family head is celebrating his sixtieth birthday on the eighteenth. They¡¯re our great friends, so we¡¯re going to attend it. More specifically, one of you is going to attend.¡± The brothers looked at one another for a moment, then Jack spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m busytely, grandpa, so I don¡¯t think I can go.¡± Brendan added, ¡°I¡¯m going to a fashion show in Paris and the new designs are still in production, so I have to work on it. I¡¯ll have to decline.¡± Danny was going to work on his grades, so he couldn¡¯t go to events like these like he used to. ¡°I have something to do too, grandpa.¡± In the end, Jonah looked at Alexander and Elise. ¡°Since they¡¯re busy, that leaves the both of you. Alex, Elise, you¡¯ll be attending the celebration.¡± Elise wanted to refuse, but Alexander said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Cameron to free up my schedule on the eighteenth.¡± Elise swallowed her refusal. ¡°Sure, Grandpa Griffith.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 113 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 113 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 113 Hold My Arm The Griffiths and Lawsons went way back. The Lawsons had two brilliant sons called Donald and Darius. They were powerful men in the political scene and the business world, making the Lawsons one of the most prestigious families in the upper society. The birthday party was held for Donald, and it was set on a luxurious yacht. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When they arrived at the destination, there was already a group of distinguished guests there. ¡°I heard we¡¯ll be staying on the yacht overnight. It¡¯ll dock tomorrow afternoon, so if you want to retire for the night, you can ask the waiter to give you the key card,¡± Alexander told Elise. Elise looked at the crowd. ¡°I see.¡± And they got out of the car. Alexander held his elbow out, much to Elise¡¯s surprise. ¡°Hold my arm,¡± he said. Elise hesitated, but she eventually held his arm, and they went toward the yacht. ¡°Alex!¡± Even before they got to the yacht, Ashlyn was already waving at Alexander. Then, she came up to him quickly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± she said, as if they were close friends. ¡°Yes. Thanks for the wee, Miss Lawson,¡± Alexander answered indifferently. Ashlyn noticed his distant attitude, of course, but she didn¡¯t mind. She had a big n for the night, and the mere thought of that made her grin. She¡¯d usually make snarky remarks at Elise, but not today. Her n took precedence. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Miss Sinir. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy the night.¡± Elise looked at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ashlyn noticed her holding Alexander¡¯s arm, but she ignored that. ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys inside.¡± ¡°Please do, Miss Lawson.¡± Ashlyn led the way for them. ¡°Uncle wanted it to be a quiet celebration at the residence, but I told him to hold the party on a yacht. It¡¯s more fun that way, don¡¯t you think, Miss Sinir?¡± Elise blinked at her, wondering why Ashlyn was being so nice today. ¡°I bet the night view is going to be great on the yacht. You¡¯ve thought this through.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°I have a special event arranged tonight, and I hope to see you there, Miss Sinir.¡± She winked cheekily at Elise, as if she was just an innocent youngdy. If it wasn¡¯t because Elise nearly fell for her scheme in the past, Elise would have thought she was just a naive girl. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s an interesting event. Can¡¯t wait for it,¡± Elise answered politely. Ashlyn gazed at her, the grin in her eyes twinkling. It was a huge yacht that could hold five hundred guests, and it was decked out with entertainment facilities, a banquet hall, dining room, and guest rooms. Anyone could stay on the yacht for a month and they still wouldn¡¯t get bored. After they got on the yacht, Ashlyn led them to the banquet hall. ¡°My uncle¡¯s at that corner. We should go and say hi.¡± It wasmon courtesy for the guests to greet the host, so Elise and Alexander went along. Donald was already a sixty-year-old man, but he didn¡¯t look a day over forty. He looked as energetic and happy as a youngd. ¡°Hello, Donald,¡± Alexander greeted him. Donald beamed when he saw Alexander. ¡°Good to see you, Alexander. It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve grown a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, it has been years since west met.¡± Donald thought highly of Alexander. Once upon a time, he wanted to match his daughter up with the lad, but s, his daughter ended up with a pauper. It shook their circle, and Donald was still furious about it. After all, if he could be the Griffiths¡¯ inws, it¡¯d work wonders for his political career. ¡°Still as energetic as ever, myd. Griffith Group is going strong under your leadership, I see. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll get even better. Doe over if you¡¯re free. The kids would love to see you. You¡¯ve been friends since you were little.¡± ¡°Of course, Donald,¡± Alexander answered. After that small talk, Alexander and Elise went to the hall. It was packed with guests but Elise didn¡¯t like crowds, so she let go of Alexander¡¯s arm. ¡°You should socialize with the guests. I¡¯ll get some fresh air on the deck,¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s blustery out there. Be careful.¡± Elise waved at him and went outside to the deck alone. Night had fallen upon thend, and stars twinkled brightly in the heavens, basking the earth in a silvery sheen. There were only a few people on the deck, chatting away the time. Elise stood alone at one side, leaning against the guardrail as she enjoyed the night breeze. All of a sudden, someone popped up and tapped her shoulder, giving her a shock. When she turned around, she was surprised to see Zachary there. ¡°Zachary? Why are you here?¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes were twinkling as he gazed at her. He didn¡¯t want toe in the first ce, but his family thought it was time for him to make some connections of his own, so they took him along. He was bored when he came here, but to his surprise, he saw Elise in the hall. After she went to the deck, he followed along. ¡°Mr. Lawson is my father¡¯srade. We¡¯ve been friends for a long time now,¡± he exined. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here. I thought it would be a boring banquet, but now I got all interested.¡± Elise smiled, but she said nothing. ¡°Did youe alone?¡± he asked. Elise shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Back then, she asked Alexander to act as her boyfriend so she could refuse Zachary¡¯s courtship. It was a good thing that Alexander had yed along, and that he was here now. Despite what Elise said, Zachary still thought she was alone. She¡¯s just trying to look good in front of everyone. I saw hering onto the deck alone. He was delighted at the thought of that, for it was the perfect opportunity for him to know Elise better. ¡°The entrance exam is five months away. What¡¯s your dream college?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 114 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 114 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 114 Infighting Elise paused for a moment. She was a double degree graduate and only came to Athesea¡¯s high school because of a bet with her grandfather. She never considered any education after high school, since she had graduated from University of Edinburgh with a double degree already. Going through college for the second time was pointless for her. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Elise shook her head. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Zachary said, ¡°I¡¯m aiming for Princeton.¡± The top college in the nation? Elise said, ¡°I wish you all the best then.¡± Zachary looked at her seriously and pursed his lips. ¡°Elise, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get into Princeton if you want to. You can consider it.¡± Elise didn¡¯t answer that. Instead, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t really like Princeton.¡± In other words, she would never opt for that college. Zachary was crestfallen for obvious reasons. Princeton was the top college in the nation, and his family wanted him to get into it, so he had no choice but to do it. But that meant he couldn¡¯t meet Elise, since she was not interested in it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re in Northcliff.¡± Elise knew what Zachary was trying to say, but she had to give him a clear-cut refusal. Dragging things out was a big taboo in rtionships. She wouldn¡¯t give anyone even the slightest bit of hope if she didn¡¯t like him. ¡°I might not be going to any college, Zachary. You don¡¯t have to stubbornly cling onto me. You¡¯ll be living a great life and meeting a lot of new people. Don¡¯t be too obsessed over me. You might just meet the girl of your life tomorrow.¡± Zachary was looking at her, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear what she just said. ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll still go on.¡± In other words, he didn¡¯t mind that his love was unrequited. Even though she had no romantic interest in him, that wouldn¡¯t change how he felt about her. A frown appeared on her forehead. She never talked to him that much aside from that time in the National Math Olympiad training camp. Even then, they didn¡¯t talk about anything other than the competition. Why on earth does he like me that much? ¡°Sorry, Zachary. My boyfriend must be looking for me, so I have to leave now.¡± She brought her boyfriend up so Zachary would give up on her, but he only smiled. ¡°Sure. You go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± Elise went away, but she couldn¡¯t shake the weird feeling she got from meeting Zachary. However, she couldn¡¯t put a finger on why she felt weird, so she put it aside for the time being. Right after she came back into the hall, she saw Alexander in the crowd. Before she could meet up with him, Ashlyn stopped her. ¡°Miss Lawson.¡± When Elise turned around, she saw Ashlyn, who was surrounded by a group of richdies,e up to her. Elise smiled mirthlessly. ¡°Anything you need, Miss Lawson?¡± No matter how many times Ashlyn saw her, she could never understand why Elise had the guts to stand among them. She¡¯s so basic and ugly. ¡°Is this thedy you told us about, Ashlyn? She looks special,¡± one of thedies said. She was Queenie, Ashlyn¡¯s friend. The moment she said that, the otherdies snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t call her that, Queenie. She might not be a pretty girl, but she¡¯s a brave one. I don¡¯t think we get that kind of people in our circle nowadays.¡± Queenie dismissed what her friend said, and she looked at Elise in contempt. ¡°She¡¯s just dragging our ss down. Now I feel all dirty knowing someone like her is breathing the same air as me.¡± Elise knew the girls were here to cause trouble at once, but she wouldn¡¯t give them the pleasure. ¡°Well, you can always get the hell out of here. You belong in the trash can anyway.¡± Queenie flew into a rage. ¡°What did you just call me, you b*tch? You¡¯re the trash here! Get a mirror for Pete¡¯s sake.¡± Anotherdy called Nelly agreed, ¡°You know, you can get first prize even without any makeup on in a Halloween costume contest. If anyone here is ugly, it¡¯s you.¡± Elise crossed her arms and stared at thedies as she replied without skipping a beat, ¡°Honestly, I might be ugly, but at least I¡¯m not a troll. You could be cast in the first Harry Potter¡¯s film and nobody could tell the difference between you and the troll in the dungeon.¡± Before they could say anything, Elise looked at Ashlyn. ¡°You think this is funny? Remember what happenedst time? Now that was funny. I can jog your memory for you if you¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡± Ashlyn could hear the implicit threat. She came here in the first ce to embarrass Elise, but she never thought Elise would manage to shut her down so easily. Queenie and Nelly were about to retort, but Ashlyn stopped them. ¡°Let it go, girls. We don¡¯t have to waste our time with her. Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for.¡± Queenie and Nelly were disgruntled. They wouldn¡¯t have been insulted by Elise if it wasn¡¯t because of Ashlyn asking them for help. But now, instead of helping them out, Ashlyn told them to shut up, much to their annoyance. ¡°You told us to do it, Ashlyn. How could you do this after what she said to us?¡± Queenie grumbled. Nelly shared her sentiment. ¡°You¡¯d better not use us as a means to an end. We¡¯re not stupid.¡± The sudden infighting caught Ashlyn by surprise, but she had more important matters to handle, so it wasn¡¯t the time to antagonize them. ¡°I told you she managed to one up me once, but I never thought she could handle you guys at the same time so easily. Seems like I underestimated her. Don¡¯t me me for telling you guys to stop though. She has dirt on me, and she won¡¯t hesitate to spill it if I go any further back there.¡± Ashlyn was starting to y victim. Queenie didn¡¯t like it, but it wasn¡¯t the time to be fighting among themselves, so she let it slide for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, girl. Elise is better than we thought. I¡¯ll have to teach her a lesson. You have a n tonight, don¡¯t you? Add her into the equation. The guard outside should work well enough. Let¡¯s give her a free sampling then.¡± The girls grinned at each other evilly as they concocted a sinister n for Elise. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 115 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 115 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 115 He Will Marry Me Elise went back and strolled around the hall, but in the end, she took a seat on the couch, bored. A short whileter, Alexander came to sit beside her. ¡°This might take a while. You can go to the cabin if you want to.¡±Elise nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go in a bit.¡± Since Elise hadn¡¯t eaten much, Alexander went to take some snacks for her. ¡°Here, eat something. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Elise looked up at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Griffith.¡± One of Alexander¡¯s business partners came over to talk to him. Alexander gave Elise a look that said he had to leave for a while. Elise nodded at him and told him he could go. Alexander started chatting with his business partner. ¡°We¡¯ll be in your care now, Mr. Griffith. A toast to our continued sess.¡± The business partner took two sses from the waiter and handed one to Alexander. Alexander only took one sip, but his business partner downed it all in one gulp. ¡°I look forward to the partnership, Mr. Griffith.¡± Alexander nodded. A whileter, morepany presidents went to chat with him. Alexander talked with them and kept sipping from his ss. He didn¡¯t drink much, but eventually, his ss was emptied. At the same time, Queenie was looking at Alexander smugly, then she grinned at Ashlyn. ¡°It¡¯s a powerful aphrodisiac, so be ready, girl.¡± Ashlyn looked delighted. ¡°If it means I can get my hands on him, I don¡¯t care how powerful it is.¡± Queenie knew how much Ashlyn wanted to marry Alexander, but she had to warn her as a friend. ¡°Ashlyn, he¡¯s not your regr guy. He might not marry you even if you guys had sex, so you have to be prepared.¡± However, Ashlyn didn¡¯t heed that warning. ¡°Ah, he¡¯ll marry me, I¡¯m sure. Even if he doesn¡¯t care about me, he still has to do it because of our families. And today¡¯s my dangerous day, so if this works, I might get knocked up, and his family won¡¯t allow his child to be born a b*stard. He still has to marry me one way or another.¡± Since Ashlyn had made her decision, Queenie knew it was impossible to dissuade her, so she let it go. ¡°Don¡¯t let your chance slip, and I¡¯ll be sticking to the n tomorrow. If this works, you better give me what I want.¡± Ashlyn said confidently, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. I never go back on my word. Just give me the key card. I¡¯m counting on you guys now.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Nelly and Queenie said at the same time, then Queenie handed the key card to Ashlyn. ¡°It¡¯s room 2203.¡± Ashlyn took the card and waved at them before heading toward the cabin. After she left, Nelly whispered, ¡°What if they know we helped her? Alexander isn¡¯t to be trifled with. If he wants to get back at us, our families are going to be wrecked.¡± Queenie didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t ever find out, and besides, so what if they did? We¡¯re the aplices, not the mastermind. No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t do anything to us without proof.¡± Nelly¡¯s worries were assuaged after that. ¡°So what about Elise?¡± Darkness swirled within Queenie¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s going to get a big surprise. I have just the perfect man who can be her partner for the night. Her room¡¯s right next to Ashlyn¡¯s. They might even hear each other.¡± The witches chuckled, their eyes glinting with malice. After Elise finished her snacks, a waiter came over with a tray filled with sses. ¡°Our bartender just made these cocktails. Care to have a try, miss?¡± Elise took one ss and said thank you. She liked cocktails, so she took a sip, and it felt delicious. ¡°Not bad. The bartender¡¯s a decent one.¡± She took another sip before putting the ss down and went to see the receptionist. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Elise. I¡¯m here for my key card.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A minute, miss.¡± The staff member went to look for her key card and handed it to her a momentter. ¡°Here¡¯s your card, miss. Your room¡¯s on the right side of the corridor. Just walk straight from this side.¡± She took the key and nced at the room number on it. 2202. Then, she went along the corridor. After she reached the room, Elise swiped the card and went inside. The room was resplendently decorated, but Elise wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. She cleaned her feet on the rug before closing the door behind her. Then, she went straight to the bed. For some reason, her head was feeling heavy ever since a while ago, and her body was heating up. Thinking it was seasickness, she slid under the nket and decided to sleep. At the same time, a drunken man was wobbling in the corridor. Every inch of him screamed perversion, and he looked just like a thug. ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m not there yet?¡± the man cursed and stopped to take a look at the room number on his key card. The number on it seemed to read 2203, so he wobbled over to that room and double checked it before swiping it on the lock. Since the number matched, he swiped it, but the lock beeped, telling him he got the wrong room. He was just about to leave, but he tripped over himself and mmed against the door, inadvertently opening it. He fell face first onto the ground, and he cursed, ¡°F*ck! Did someone push me or something?¡± He got up from the ground and wobbled into the room. It was filled with the scent of roses, and the ambience hinted at a night of romance and sex. Seeing that, the man started to beam, and he picked up his pace. Ashlyn hade out of the bathroom and changed into her pajamas. She even took a dose of aphrodisiac in case she was found out. At the moment, she was lying in bed, waiting for Alexander to ravage her. It didn¡¯t take long for her body to heat up with lust, and a void started to form within her. That void demanded her to have sex with a man and she tried to resist it at first, but eventually, she started crumbling. ¡°Not a bad aphrodisiac.¡± The next moment, she heard someone opening the door, and she felt delighted, thinking that it was Alexander. Ashlyn quickly turned the lights off without thinking and slipped under the covers. When she heard the footstepsing closer to her, the mes of lust burned even brighter within her. The man eventually pounced onto her. ¡°I¡¯ming,dy!¡± Ashlyn didn¡¯t know who the man was, but what she did know was that she could finally fill that void of lust within her. Without any hesitation, she embraced the man, and a symphony of lust started ying in the room. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 116 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 116 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 116 A Bad Feeling A long, long sleepter, Elise woke up feeling even more ufortable than she was before she went to bed. Her throat felt parched, and she tried to quench her thirst with a ss of water, but it didn¡¯t help one bit. Instead, the water only fueled the mes within her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± she mumbled. Elise took another big gulp of water, but it still didn¡¯t help. Instead, she was starting to sweat. ¡°Why am I sweating? Hm, the room¡¯s probably too hot.¡± She thought that must be it, so Elise went outside. She wanted to get some fresh air on the deck, but she bumped into Alexander the moment she came out. ¡°Alexander? Why are you here?¡± At that very moment, she felt like Alexander was different tonight, and she was overwhelmed by this urge to pounce on him. ¡°Alexander, y-you look so sexy tonight,¡± Elise blurted, perhaps a bit more honest than she wanted to be, but in her defense, she had no idea what she was saying. Alexander thought something was off with her. Her face was unusually red, and when he touched her forehead, his face fell. ¡°Someone drugged you.¡± Elise looked at him dumbly. She kept gulping as she held down her urge to pounce on him. All she wanted to do was to get closer to him. ¡°Alexander¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Alexander dragged her back into the room and mmed the door shut, then he took her to the bathroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. Alexander didn¡¯t borate. He turned the faucet on and filled the tub with water. At the same time, everything started spinning around Elise. She shook her head to clear herself up a bit, but that started making her see doubles. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s like a dozen of you here. Am I hallucinating?¡± Alexander shoved her into the tub. Elise reflexively covered her face right before she made contact with water. Even when she was half-conscious, she still didn¡¯t want to ruin her makeup. When the ice cold water sshed against her skin, Elise was jolted awake. She looked up at Alexander, and the doubles were gone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. Alexander stared at her and was about to answer, but he felt his belly tensing up, and his breathing turned heavier. Sh*t. I have a bad feeling about this. Just as he suspected, he started heating up a momentter. Alexander quickly turned around to keep himself from looking at Elise. ¡°Stay in the tub and don¡¯te out unless I say so.¡± Elise nodded dumbly, then Alexander went out and closed the bathroom door. He was experienced enough to know why his body was starting to react that way. Someone drugged me too. Fortunately, it was still manageable for him. He held his urges back and tried to call someone, but he realized the signal was too weak, for they were at sea. I can¡¯t even make a call. His face fell. If this keeps up, who knows what might happen? He made a decision and went back to the room to find something. In the end, he saw a rod lying around, so he took it and speared his thigh with it. A searing pain shot up from his leg, but he didn¡¯t even groan. It sobered him up, however, and the mes of lust died down a lot. He felt relieved, but that didn¡¯t stop him from calling Cameron. After countless calls, it finally went through.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Alexander quickly said, ¡°Someone drugged me. It¡¯s an aphrodisiac, and it¡¯s going to peak¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the phone went dead. Dammit. No signal again. Left with no choice, he kept the phone and nced at his bloody leg. I have to do this. He held the rod up again and speared his leg with it. Blood flowed down his thigh, but he didn¡¯t even wince. All he hoped was to wait out the aphrodisiac this way. ¡°Open the door, Alexander!¡± Elise got out of the bathtub and banged on the door, but Alexander held it back, preventing her froming out. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Get back into the tub and don¡¯te out.¡± Elise had sobered up, but her lust was stoked the moment she came out of the bathtub. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Open the door!¡± ¡°Just get back into the tub and don¡¯te out.¡± She couldn¡¯t argue with that, and she was starting to feel ufortable again. The only way to feel better was to stay in the bathtub, so she went back. Once she slid into the bathtub, she felt much better. The both of them tried their best to endure the aphrodisiac. Once the effect peaked, Alexander kept stabbing his leg to stave the lust off. Eventually, he went numb with pain. At the same time, Elise stayed in the bathtub to keep her lust at bay. Once the effect went away, she leaned back and drifted to sleep. Time dragged on. When the aphrodisiac wore off, it was alreadyte night. Alexander¡¯s shirt was drenched with his sweat, and his leg was a bloody mess. He should have been in agony, but still he got up and hobbled to the bathroom. ¡°How do you feel, Elise?¡± He knocked on the door. But there was no response. He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response. In the end, he opened the door and saw Elise sleeping in the bathtub. She looked beautiful when she was asleep, and it stirred something within him. Alexander gulped, but he quickly looked away. ¡°Wake up, Elise.¡± He strode over to her. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. You¡¯re going to catch a cold.¡± However, Elise was sound asleep, and he couldn¡¯t wake her up. n B then. He fished her out of the water and took her back to the room even though he was getting drenched. Elise drowsily wrapped her arm around his neck and leaned against his chest in afortable position. It was a silent room, but Alexander could hear his heart pounding, and he could feel a panic attack coming up. But it was not the time for that, so he put her on the bed and called a staff member with the phone on the bedside. After the staff member came, he handed her a wad of cash. ¡°Get her a set of clothes.¡± The waitress took the wad of cash at once and came back with her work attire. ¡°Sir, I only have my own clothes here. She¡¯s about the same size as I am, so can this work?¡± Alexander wasn¡¯t a picky man, so he allowed it. The staff member left after that, but the bed was already wet and not fit for sleeping. Luckily, it was a big room, so he took her to the couch. As he looked down at her, he realized that Elise didn¡¯t look so ugly. In fact, her features were decent, but they seemed out of ce together. Still, that didn¡¯t change the fact that she was pretty. The mere thought of her being pretty made Alexander avert his gaze. Since it was still a few hours away from daybreak, Alexander got a nket and slept on the floor beside Elise. This is going to be a long night. Yes, but at the same time, it was also a short one. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 117 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 117 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 117 A Random Man When Elise woke up, she felt weak, as if all strength had left her. She slowly got up, and the first thing she saw was Alexander lying on the ground. That shocked her, but then she remembered what happenedst night, and her face fell. She could remember what happened the night before vividly, and she knew what that meant. Someone set me up. She clenched her fists. I don¡¯t know who they are, but they will pay for this. Suddenly, she remembered something. Elise quickly got off the couch and went to the bathroom. After she closed the door, she looked in the mirror and heaved a sigh of relief. Good thing my makeup isn¡¯t ruined. If I¡¯m busted, there¡¯s going to be trouble. She got her makeup back in order and confirmed it was fine beforeing out. At the same time, Alexander woke up. Elise felt awkward facing him, but still she asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± A frown appeared on his forehead. He was mostly fine, but the pain from his thigh made him gasp. ¡°Come here,¡± he said coldly. She wondered why he wanted her there, but still she went over. It was then she saw the blood caked on his pants. ¡°What happened to your leg? Are you okay?¡± She went down to give it a closer look and found out that his blood had drenched his whole pants and dried up. ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound. Nothing big,¡± he dismissed it. ¡°Prop me up. Once we dock, I¡¯ll get Cameron to patch it up.¡± Elise frowned. ¡°No. That looks serious. You should go to a hospital.¡± She propped him up and put him down on the couch.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Elise didn¡¯t take her eyes away from the wound. Even though he was the wounded one, she could also feel the pain from it. He could have sumbed to the aphrodisiacst night, but instead of doing so, he injured himself just to keep her safe. That touched her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No,¡± he answered calmly. Of course it hurts. But Elise didn¡¯t say that, for she knew he was just trying to act tough. However, she had decided to take him to the hospital right after they docked. It was then they heard amotion outside, and it got louder as time passed. ¡°What happened out there?¡± Elise asked. Alexander stared down. ¡°No idea. Probably some ident or something.¡± At the same time, a big crowd was standing outside room 2203, staring at the naked couple on the bed. They heard that an unidentified man had infiltrated the cabin, so they came with a bunch of guards in case the guests were in danger. But when they barged in, all they saw was a naked couple on the bed instead of a suspicious man. ¡°That¡¯s Miss Lawson. What is she doing?¡± ¡°I thought she¡¯s single. When did she get a boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the guy. He¡¯s not one of us.¡± The crowd was whispering among themselves. They would have snapped a lot of photos if it weren¡¯t because of the fact that Ashlyn was Donald¡¯s daughter. ¡°Ashlyn?¡± Queenie blurted, but when she saw the man beside her, she was shocked. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± Nelly was dumbfounded as well. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that¡ª¡± Queenie covered her mouth before she could finish and gave her a look. They swallowed their words and slunk into a corner, hoping nobody would see them. Donald hurried over after his servant alerted him to this, but when he saw what was going on, he had a meltdown. He had never been so humiliated before, and his face was red with fury. ¡°Wake them up!¡± he roared. Nelly and Queenie shivered in fear from the sheer anger Donald was disying. Their n was to get Alexander to sleep with Ashlyn, but another guy had taken his ce instead, while Alexander was nowhere to be found. Queenie tugged on Nelly¡¯s shirt, whispering, ¡°What now? She¡¯ll kill us.¡± Nelly was terrified as well. She turned around to look at Queenie, stammering, ¡°W-We couldn¡¯t have predicted this. How should we know she¡¯s this thirsty? Sleeping with a rando¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Ashlyn¡¯s scream overwhelmed her. Naturally, Ashlyn was shocked when she found out what happened as well. She was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone was staring at her in contempt, and she wondered why. When she looked at the man beside her, she shrieked, ¡°W- Who are you?¡± She could never imagine herselfing face to face with a total stranger. After all, she was expecting Alexander in her bed. To make things worse, she was now a public spectacle, and that realization broke her down. She pulled the nket over to cover her face. ¡°Get out! Everyone get out!¡± Donald looked like he would yell at her again. Over all these years in the political scene, never once did he get embroiled in a scandal. However, his track record was now ruined by his own niece. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s father showed up and gave her one tight p. ¡°You humiliated us!¡± he growled. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t believe her father just pped her. Darius looked at Donald carefully. ¡°Terribly sorry for this, Donald. This is all my fault.¡± Then Darius looked at everyone coldly. They knew what he was getting at, so they excused themselves. ¡°We had no idea about this, Mr. Lawson. Oh, look at the time. We should be leaving now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too, Mr. Lawson.¡± ¡°She is still young, so it¡¯s normal for her to do something like this. Don¡¯t yell at her, please.¡± ¡­¡­ Most of the guests were his colleagues and friends. Even though they were trying to calm him down, he felt humiliated for some reason. On the other hand, Ashlyn felt a chill running up her spine. The p hurt, but the realization that her future was doomed hurt her even more. This is it for me. The man had woken up as well, but he too was shocked to see what was happening. ¡°M-Mr. Lawson. What happened?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 118 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 118 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 118 The Aristocrats¡¯ Conspiracy Donald red at the man. If looks could kill, the man would have died ten times over. However, he wouldn¡¯t yell at him just yet, for he was reluctant to air any dirtyundry. Even so, he wanted to salvage his reputation, or what was left of it. ¡°Everyone, if it¡¯s possible, can you keep this a secret?¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Lawson. I saw nothing.¡± ¡°Same here. I got here for some reason, but I see nothing here. Let¡¯s leave, guys.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here. We should go.¡± In the end, Queenie and Nelly were the only outsiders left in the cabin. Donald shot them a cold re, and Queenie took off with Nelly. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now, Mr. Lawson.¡± And they made a run for it. Once everyone was gone, Darius said, ¡°Ashlyn only did this on impulse, Donald. She doesn¡¯t know better.¡± ¡°That does not mean she can dishonor our family.¡± Darius didn¡¯t argue. He might be a man in his fifties, but he was still scared of his older brother. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t do this again. And everyone¡¯s keeping this a secret, I swear.¡± ¡°You make it sound so easy. Do you think they¡¯ll really listen just because you tell them to? They aren¡¯t stupid, you know?¡± Donald was starting to get annoyed by his brother¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I promise I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Darius red at Ashlyn. ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand there. Cover yourself with something.¡± Ashlyn was shivering in fear, but she said nothing. Donald snorted and left, while Darius followed suit. In the end, only Ashlyn and the man were left in the room. The man was still groggy from his hangover. All he could remember was that he had funst night, but he never thought his partner would be one of the Lawsons. Now that he already had sex with her, there was no way to take it back. He whispered, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know it was you, Miss Lawson. You started itst night, and I was forced to go along.¡± Ashlyn pulled the nket down and yelled, ¡°You b*stard! Say one more word and I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± She had been holding her tears back, but now they were streaming down her cheeks. This isn¡¯t how it was supposed to go. What happened? Why isn¡¯t Alex here with me? Now everyone saw me in bed with another guy. There¡¯s no way Alex would date me anymore. She hit the bed as an outlet for her anger. Finally, she started crying out loud, much to the man¡¯s shock. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Lawson. Actually¡ª¡± ¡°Out! Out, I say!¡± Ashlyn hurled a pillow at the man, sending him tumbling out of the bed. Unbeknownst to her, he was naked, and the moment she saw his dangling bits, she shrieked. Elise and Alexander were justing out of their cabin when they heard Ashlyn¡¯s scream. Elise frowned in confusion, then the door of room 2203 burst open, and a half-naked man came out with nothing but a towel covering his privates. From the looks of it, he was escaping something or someone. Elise ignored that. She kept propping Alexander up, asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He grunted. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Elise didn¡¯t think so. She was frowning in worry as she tried to hurry Alexander to a hospital so he could get his leg looked at. Just when they were going through the hall, they heard anothermotion happening. A momentter, Ashlyn pped Queenie right in front of everyone. ¡°You did that, didn¡¯t you? You b*tch!¡± Ashlyn growled, ring at Queenie as if thetter killed her father. Queenie clutched her face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t believe she was pped after helping Ashlyn out so much. Ashlyn was angered even further, and she pped Queenie once more. By then, everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. Nelly stopped Ashlyn. ¡°What are you doing, Ashlyn? This has nothing to do with Queenie.¡± But Ashlyn didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, she looked at Nelly coldly. ¡°So that means you¡¯re behind this.¡± Ashlyn pped Nelly this time, and Nelly clutched her face in pain. She was going to exin herself, but after that p, she changed her mind. ¡°You can¡¯t change anything even if you kill me, Ashlyn,¡± Nelly snapped, for she had nothing to lose. Ashlyn was extremely triggered by that reply. She pounced on Nelly like a rabid dog that would bite anyone who so much as looked at her the wrong way. ¡°You b*tch! You did this to me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Nobody went up to help. In the end, the guards had to step up and pull them apart. But that didn¡¯t stop Ashlyn from spitting at Nelly. Nelly¡¯s face was scratched, and her whole body throbbed in pain. Oh, so this is how it¡¯s going to be, huh? Since Ashlyn humiliated her, Nelly wouldn¡¯t let it slide so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t get so riled up, Ashlyn. You did this to yourself.¡± The guests were visibly interested when they heard that. They could smell a gossip brewing, and they listened closely. After all, everyone knew Ashlyn had slept with a random man in her cabin by that point, so any insider detail was sure to be something they wanted to hear. ¡°You b*tch! I knew it! You¡¯re the one behind this!¡± A smile tugged at Nelly¡¯s lips. ¡°You asked me to help you, Ashlyn. But now you¡¯re ming me? So ungrateful. And to think you¡¯re one of the Lawsons. How far you have fallen. You¡¯d do anything to get your hands on Alexander, including getting yourself knocked up so he¡¯ll be forced to marry you. Pity your ns failed due to the ident. Nobody could have predicted that, so don¡¯t vent on us for your own fault.¡± Queenie looked at Ashlyn in contempt. She never imagined Ashlyn to be so savage and brutish. Since she threw the first punch, Queenie didn¡¯t have to hold back either. ¡°Hey, you gave us the aphrodisiac, and you told us to spike his drink. We did as you said, but we had no idea why you ended up sleeping with a different guy.¡± Everyone gasped in surprise. Wow, this is one big drama. No, wait. This is a conspiracy! Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 119 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 119 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 119 It Depends on Her Ashlyn pounced on Queenie like a crazed woman. ¡°What did you say, you b*tch? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Queenie faced Ashlyn¡¯s assault head on, but it quickly devolved into a brawl. Even then, nobody went ahead to stop them, worried they might get hurt themselves. In the end, Donald had toe over with his men to stop the fight. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and she was glowering at Queenie. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with this so easily, b*tch. This isn¡¯t the end.¡± Donald finally snapped at that point, and he pped Ashlyn again. ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve humiliated us for thest time!¡± That p finally made her calm down, but that didn¡¯t stop Queenie. ¡°You brought this on yourself, Ashlyn. Honestly, I thought that was a low blow even from you. Good thing your n didn¡¯t go through, or it¡¯d be a bad day for the Griffiths. If Alexander was really forced to marry an evil b*tch like you, it would be the end of their family.¡± That was the first time someone ever insulted Donald that way. To be fair, he wasn¡¯t the target of that insult, but he still felt humiliated. ¡°Take her away!¡± he told his bodyguards. A momentter, they propped Queenie up and took her away. But even so, that didn¡¯t stop her from cursing. ¡°You can¡¯t let her go, Uncle Donald! You can¡¯t!¡± Ashlyn frothed at the mouth. If she leaves, I¡¯ll be finished! She has to die, or I won¡¯t be able to survive in this circle! But Donald didn¡¯t listen to Ashlyn and told his guards to bring Ashlyn away as well. Eventually, the crowd calmed down. The guests didn¡¯t say anything since Donald was there. However, they had told everyone about Ashlyn¡¯s actions when he wasn¡¯t looking. Embellished it, even. At the same time, everyone was ncing at Alexander. They would have said something, but Alexander was too imposing for them to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Alexander said curtly. He was about to leave, but then Donald came up to them. ¡°Can you give me a minute, Alex? I need to talk to you.¡± Alexander answered indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lawson, but I don¡¯t think we need to talk about anything.¡± It was a slight change in how he was addressed, but it set off Donald¡¯s rms. He knew Ashlyn had crossed the line, but he secretly thought it would have been great for the Lawsons if she actually seeded. Well, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so he pretended to look sad. ¡°I know Ashlyn crossed the line and it¡¯s over between her and your family, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that our families are still friends. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson, I swear. She won¡¯t forget about it anytime soon.¡± Before he could finish, Elise sneered. ¡°Well, that¡¯s putting it lightly, Mr. Lawson. You think you can end this with just a simple apology? We¡¯re not stupid, you know.¡± Donald never even cared about Elise. Now that she had spoken up, he finally looked at her, but his gaze was not friendly. ¡°She¡¯s still my family. Furthermore, her n didn¡¯t seed, did it? That¡¯s what matters in the end,¡± he said brazenly. How disgusting. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s okay to drug someone as long as their n fails in the end? And here I thought public servants should know more about thew, but it seems like I¡¯m proven wrong. Or are you trying to say you¡¯d rather protect your niece even if that means you¡¯d get demoted?¡± Donald was struck with fear after Elise said that. The whole reason he managed to climb up this high on the socialdder was because of his political status. If he were to be demoted, his family would be ruined. ¡°You¡¯re a great debater, aren¡¯t you, miss?¡± Donald wiped the sweat off his forehead and backed down. ¡°How about this? Tell me what you want me to do with Ashlyn, Alex? I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Alex didn¡¯t say a word until that point. After all, Elise was cute when she butted heads with Donald. Also, he could feel that she was protecting him, and he liked that feeling, so he wanted it tost a while longer. ¡°Is that so, Mr. Lawson?¡± Donald nodded. ¡°I want to end this here. After all, I still want to be friends with your family.¡± Elise crouched down and pulled Alexander¡¯s pants up, revealing his wound under the fabric. ¡°We¡¯ll take that offer, Mr. Lawson. So how about you start with this thing here. Sure, the wound¡¯s healing up, but that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t leave a scar. I¡¯ll make sure Ashlyn gets a painful reminder about this.¡± Elise was talking calmly, but she managed to scare Donald for the first time in his life. She might look ugly and young, but she was more imposing than him, who had worked in the political scene all his life. ¡°I¡¯ll hand her over to you, Alex. You can do whatever you want to her, but just keep her alive.¡± Just what I wanted, Elise thought. Alexander knew what she was thinking, so he agreed to it. ¡°Sure. I can work with that.¡± That¡¯s a yes. Whew. Donald heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That looks serious, Alex. Why don¡¯t you go to our hospital? I¡¯ll get the best doctor to treat you.¡± ¡°No,¡± Alexander refused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. This is just a small wound. Just dock the yacht so that we can get off.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Donald quickly told the staff to dock the yacht. It was only after Elise and Alexander left did he realize his back was drenched with sweat. ¡°I want to know everything about the woman who was with Alexander,¡± he told his underling. Then he mumbled, ¡°I did my best, Ashlyn. It¡¯s all on you now.¡± ¡­ Cameron had been waiting at the pier for a while. When Alexander and Elise disembarked, he quickly weed them. ¡°How do you feel, sir?¡± ¡°Just a scratch. Let¡¯s go back to thepany,¡± he answered calmly. Elise refuted that suggestion. ¡°No. To the hospital first.¡± That put Cameron in a tough spot. Who should I listen to? Miss Sinir? The young master? ¡°Sir, what should I do?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 120 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 120 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 120 Elise and Alexander Are Dating Alexander was about to say something, but Elise didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°Do you seriously think that you¡¯re made of steel? How can you still work when you¡¯re hurt like this? Go to the hospital!¡± she instructed without any room for negotiation. Upon hearing this, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. He was not offended at all as he could sense the concern in her voice. Meanwhile, Cameron held his breath. Finally, Alexander said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Relieved, Cameron answered, ¡°Yes, Mr. Griffith! Please get into the car with Miss Sinir.¡± After getting into the car, Alexander and Elise sat next to each other as the car sped off toward the hospital. Sitting in the passenger seat, Cameron eyed the two of them. Though the two did not say anything, Cameron could clearly feel that they were acting differentlypared to before. However, he couldn¡¯t point out exactly what was different. Hence, he didn¡¯t put too much thought into it and sent Alexander to the hospital. Alexander¡¯s wounds were simply superficial, and he seemed to be doing fine after the doctor treated them. ¡°Remember to rest well, avoid direct contact with water, ande back in time to get your dressings changed,¡± the doctor reminded as he prescribed Alexander some medicine. For the first time in forever, Alexander did not refute but conceded. As soon as Alexander came out of the doctor¡¯s office, Elise stood up from the chair immediately. ¡°How did it go? Are you alright?¡± Tossing her the medicine, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to take my medicine and get my dressings changed on time.¡± Hearing this, she sighed in relief. ¡°Don¡¯t go to thepany today. Go home and have a good rest.¡± Immediately, this stopped him in his tracks and made him turn around to look at her. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed to meet his re. ¡°W-Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Softly, he questioned, ¡°Why are you making decisions for me, Elise?¡± Stunned, she came back to her senses after a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m only doing this for your sake,¡± she stuttered as she tried toe up with a good excuse. After acknowledging her, he told her, ¡°There are still some matters I need to settle back at the company. I¡¯ll ask Cameron to send you home.¡± However, she was unwilling to just leave it at that. ¡°Look at your leg. Can¡¯t you just stop working for a while?¡± ¡°Are you going to take care of me if I stop working?¡± He raised his eyebrows. She was dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Cameron, who was listening, was also stupefied by such a weird conversation. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered, struggling to find the right words for a long time. In response, the corner of Alexander¡¯s mouth lifted as he smirked evilly when no one was looking. Then, Cameron interjected at the right time. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I think you should listen to Miss Sinir. After all, she¡¯s a major shareholder of the Griffith Group. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to take care of you.¡± As soon as Cameron said this, Alexander and Elise turned to give him a cold-eyed stare. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Elise fumed. ¡°I was simply going along with what you said, Miss Sinir. I¡¯m only doing it for Mr. Griffith¡¯s sake!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Understanding his double-edged remark, she thought that what Cameron said made sense. Yet, she felt that something was wrong. Why do I need to take care of Alexander? ¡°Whatever. Do whatever you want.¡± She left at once after saying this, ignoring the questions she had. She had only suggested it out of concern anyway. She didn¡¯t know that it would raise so many questions. Watching as she left, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. He realized that she was actually pretty adorable. ¡°Cameron, is there anything urgent back at thepany?¡± Cameron came back to his senses and thought about it for a moment. Basically, there was nothing much to do except for some trivial matters that the subordinates could handle even if Alexander was out of office. ¡°You can rest assured and take a break at home. You have us at thepany!¡± Hearing this, Alexander raised his brows lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll head back home since you said so. Take care of thepany¡¯s matters.¡± Then, he patted Cameron¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Do your best. I trust you. Whether or not you get promoted to special assistant in the future depends on your performance.¡± Motivated by Alexander¡¯s encouragement, Cameron reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my very best!¡± With that, Alexander acknowledged Cameron¡¯s reply and limped after Elise. Aftering out of the hospital, Elise booked a taxi, which arrived soon after. Quickly, she opened the door to get into the car. Just then, Alexander hurried into the car first. ¡°What are you doing? Get out!¡± Turning to look at her, he told her in a serious manner, ¡°I want to go home too. It¡¯s on the way.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but he had moved in willingly to make space for her. Biting her lip, she got into the car without saying anything. Then, the taxi driver started the car and drove away slowly. Along the way, the radio yed Jack¡¯s song that was making a big hit online. It was undeniable that his low and mellow voice gave away a maic feeling and seemed recognizable to many listeners. Together with the beautiful lyrics, it was very pleasing to the ears. Alexander was also fascinated by this song, mainly because of its melody and style, which were surprisingly simr to his memory of H. Though he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, Jack never bothered to giarize or imitate anyone, so he figured it must be a coincidence. Momentster, the taxi driver parked his car at the entrance of the Griffith Residence. As Elise and Alexander made their way out of the taxi, she had intended to ignore him, but he stopped her all of a sudden. ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°What?¡± she turned her head and asked irritably. Seeing the unfriendly look on her face, he replied immediately, ¡°I can¡¯t walk really well. Please help me.¡± In truth, she wanted to reject him, but after giving it some thought, the reason why his leg was injured was because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her under those circumstances. That was quite admirable. Thus, she walked toward him. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯ll hold you.¡± He wasn¡¯t kidding when he said he needed her help; he leaned partially on her and limped toward the door. The servants who saw this knowingly moved away and acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. A busybody servant even reported seeing this to Jonah. Jonah¡¯s face brightened up instantaneously as soon as he heard this from the servant while he was watering the nts upstairs. ¡°Really? They were hugging each other when they came in?¡± It¡¯s inurate to say that they were hugging, but it¡¯s true that Miss Sinir and Mr. Griffith seemed close. Besides, he had his arms around her shoulders. With that, it really looked like he was hugging her, the servant thought. So, the servant nodded. ¡°Yes, sir. I think they¡¯re dating.¡± Upon hearing this, he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. ¡°I feel relieved hearing you say that! Thank God! Things are finally going as expected. You did well. I¡¯ll double your bonus this month.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± the servant uttered excitedly. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 121 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 121 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 121 Remarkably Brave Elise helped Alexander into his room and to his bedside. ¡°Take a rest.¡± After saying this, she had intended to leave, but he stopped her and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Acknowledging him, she poured him a ss of water without any hesitation. ¡°Here you go.¡± As he looked at the ss of water in front of him, he reached for it and took a sip. The temperature is just right. ¡°Thank you!¡± With a smile, she replied, ¡°No problem. Rest well. I¡¯ll be going back now.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t try to stop her and instead watched as she left the room. As soon as she closed the door, the expression on his face went back to normal. Images of her kept popping in his mind as he gazed at the ss of warm water in his hand. For example, images of her apanying him as he overcame difficulties with the Griffiths, organizing his documents at thepany, and openly defending him in the public eye. All these memories of her were deeply imprinted in his mind. When did I start caring about her every move? And when did I start getting concerned about how she felt? He couldn¡¯t find the answer to this question, nor could he get her out of his head. ¡­¡­ As night fell, Alexander had a long dream. In it, he found himself at a festive scene with guestsing and going. Curious, he moved through the crowd and arrived at a hall. ¡°Mr. Griffith, will you take this woman to be yourwful wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and health, till death do you part?¡± Hearing the master of ceremonies¡¯ voice, he was perplexed. I¡¯m getting married? When was this decided? And who¡¯s the bride? With all his might, he wriggled through the crowd to the front and finally saw clearly who the bride was this time. Elise? Why¡¯s it her? Then, in his dream, she looked toward him all of a sudden and gave him a sweet smile. ¡­¡­ With a loud gasp, Alexander woke up from his dream. ¡°Phew! It was all just a dream!¡± he blurted out and stared outside the window to find that it was pitch ck. Then, he looked at the clock on the wall. It was 3.00AM! Stunned, he couldn¡¯t believe that he would have such a dream. It must have been because she had often been appearing before him recently that he started having hallucinations. For the rest of the night, he had trouble getting back to sleep, so he decided that he might as well settle some of thepany¡¯s matters until daylight. As soon as the morning sun shone into the room, he changed into a tracksuit and went out. Meanwhile, Elise had a good night¡¯s sleep. After getting out of bed, she drew the curtains to let the sunshine in. ¡°What nice weather!¡± Then, she gave her body a good stretch. The next moment, she saw Alexander jogging outside. Are his legs all better? Though she was puzzled, she looked away. Right after, she washed up and changed into a set of new clothes before going out. As soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Alexander. ¡°Good morning!¡± she greeted. Unlike before, where he would greet her back politely, he ignored her and walked past her back into his room. Confused, she didn¡¯t give it much thought and headed downstairs. After shutting the door, he realized that his heart was racing furiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why am I getting more excited than before when I see her? ¡°When are youing down? I¡¯m going to bete,¡± she knocked on his door and said impatiently. Immediately, the door opened and revealed half of his body. ¡°My legs aren¡¯t well. I¡¯ll ask Danny to send you.¡± After saying this, he was about to close the door when she stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with your legs! I saw you jogging in the morning,¡± she grumbled. However, he insisted, ¡°My legs haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. It¡¯s really inconvenient.¡± Knowing that he was a hard-headed man, she brushed off her suspicion and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave, then.¡± With that, she turned to leave and went to school with Danny. The lush greeneries of the school yard gave off a youthful and vibrant energy. As Elise got out of the car, she waited for Danny before entering the school. ¡°Boss, could you exin the trigonometric functions to me? I took a look at the textbookst night, but I still don¡¯t really get it.¡± Upon hearing this, she conceded. ¡°The textbook only covers the basics. For the final revision, doing practice questions would be more helpful. I¡¯ll lend you my exercise bookter. It might be of help.¡± Happily, he beamed. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± Then, the two walked into the ssroom in unison. Previously, Danny had always been the perfect example of a student who was ignorant and ipetent, causing many problems to teachers. However, all the teachers turned a blind eye to his behavior as he was a Griffith. But recently, the ignorant and ipetent Danny started to take his studies seriously. He would pay great attention in ss no matter what subject it was. Initially, the teachers thought that he was simply putting on a show, but this actually went on for a week, so the teachers were greatly impressed. ¡°Danny,e and solve this problem.¡± Mr. Winfrey, the mathematics teacher, called him. At once, everyone turned to stare at Danny with a look of disbelief. ¡°Why did Mr. Winfrey ask Danny to answer the question?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a student from thest row. Teachers have usually given up on them. How did Mr. Winfrey notice him?¡± ¡°Maybe Mr. Winfrey called Danny by mistake. Besides, Danny might not be able to answer the question even if Mr. Winfrey really did call him.¡± The other students gossiped softly, but Elise overheard it all. With her brows raised, she looked at Danny and cheered him on silently. At first, Danny didn¡¯t want to go up to the podium, but he stood up as soon as she encouraged him. With the other students¡¯ astonished gazes on him, he walked up the podium. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t solve it. You¡¯re remarkably brave foring up here.¡± Mr. Winfrey handed him the chalk. Taking over the chalk, he looked at the question on the ckboard. In less than two minutes, he had alreadye up with a solution. With that, he started writing it so smoothly and without hesitation thatProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. the other students watched with their eyes wide open. The ssroom fell silent instantaneously as they stared at him. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 122 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 122 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 122 Reading Can Take You to ces After finishing, Danny handed the chalk to Mr. Winfrey. ¡°Here you go. I¡¯ve solved it.¡± Looking at Danny¡¯s mathematical solution, Mr. Winfrey couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. He couldn¡¯t believe that Danny could improve so much in just a week. He even suspected that Danny had been acting ignorant and stupid all this while. ¡°Well done! Your steps and answer are correct. It looks like you¡¯ve improved a lot, Danny. Other students should learn from you.¡± Immediately, the corner of Danny¡¯s mouth tugged upwards as he made his way down the podium with his head held high while he enjoyed the attention that the other students were giving him because it was something that he had never experienced before in his 18 years of life. ¡°You did great,¡± Elise whispered to him. Right then, he smiled even brighter and whispered into her ear, ¡°That¡¯s because you taught me well, Boss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be glib. The end is yet toe. We still have to work hard.¡± Hearing this, he gave her a formal salute. ¡°Yes, Boss! I¡¯ll keep up the good work!¡± With a smile, she resumed reviewing her practice questions and wrote in her book. During recess, he stayed in his seat and did revision exercises instead of doing what he would usually do. He even rejected his friends¡¯ invitation to y basketball. That day, what he said most was, ¡°Boss, how should I answer this question? Could you exin question 17? How should I draw the force analysis diagram for physics? Can you teach me?¡± Even Mika was surprised by his sudden change of behavior. ¡°Elise, why do I feel like Danny¡¯s be a totally different person? Is he still the Danny I know?¡± Elise wasn¡¯t sure how to answer this question, so she turned to nce at Danny and said, ¡°I guess he¡¯s really changed. After all, he can¡¯t stay at 250 forever.¡± Confused, Mika asked, ¡°250? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°His grades! His total score has always been at the edge of 250. Perhaps he came around and decided to stay away from such an unlucky number,¡± Elise exined. Upon hearing this, Mika couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, Danny seems so inspirational all of a sudden. Besides, I admire you even more right now for training your apprentice so well without spending much effort.¡± Unconvinced, Elise smiled and scratched her head. ¡°This actually means that he¡¯s talented. I didn¡¯t really do much.¡± After all, a teacher would show the way, but the oue depended on the student¡¯s own effort. Elise knew this very well. After school, Elise waited at the school entrance for quite some time, yet Alexander still had not arrived. Even when most of the students had left, she still did not see his car. So, she took out her phone and called him. As soon as the call went through, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Look at the time. Why are you not here yet?¡± However, it was Cameron who answered the phone. Staring at the tightly shut meeting room door, he exined, ¡°Miss Sinir, Mr. Griffith¡¯s still in a meeting. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to pick you up. Why don¡¯t you call a taxi?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Biting her lip, she replied, ¡°Never mind, then. I¡¯ll go home on my own.¡± Though she had said so, a sense of disappointment overwhelmed her as soon as she hung up the phone. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just call a cab.¡± Just as she was about to book a cab, a cool-looking Porsche stopped right in front of her. The window was wound down, revealing Danny¡¯s charming face. ¡°Get in!¡± She looked up at him. Without any hesitation, she kept her phone and hopped into the car. ¡°Alex sent me a message saying that he can¡¯t pick you up today and asked me to do so instead. And I happened to be looking for you,¡± he said with a smile on his face. Humming a tune, he seemed to be in a good mood. Not paying attention to what he said, she looked down and opened her textbook. Then, she realized that they were not taking the road back home, so she raised her eyes and questioned, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± He smiled sheepishly. In truth, she felt that he had been acting really weird that day, but she didn¡¯t ask much until he brought her to a library. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked curiously. Rubbing his head embarrassedly, he told her, ¡°Hahaha¡­ To do revision, of course. This library¡¯s owned by the Griffith Group, and it¡¯s not open to the general public. I only found out about it after hearing it from Alex. Come, let¡¯s immerse ourselves in the inescapable sea of knowledge.¡± Hearing this, she went speechless. Right after, the two walked into the library. It was huge and had seven floors in total. All the books were organized ording to their genres. There was a librarian on each floor. When they saw Danny, they stood up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master Griffith.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just do your stuff. We¡¯re just here to do our homework.¡± He waved at them. Seeing this, they retreated. Meanwhile, Elise¡¯s gaze never left the books as soon as she came in. ¡°Danny, go ahead and do your homework. I¡¯m going to take a walk around.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead! I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand,¡± he replied. With that, she walked along the bookshelf and realized that there was a wide range of books here, including out-of-print books. It was like a paradise to avid readers. Just then, a book caught her attention. It was a thick, ancient book in Traditional Chinese. She took it off the shelf and started flipping through it. Time passed very quickly. Soon, night had fallen, but she was so absorbed in the book that she didn¡¯t realize it. Finally, Danny found her. ¡°Turns out you¡¯re here, Boss. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± It was only then that she came back to her senses. It was already 7.00PM when she checked the time. Wanting to read more, she nced at the book in her hands and folded the corner of the page before putting it back in its original ce. ¡°Are weing again tomorrow?¡± she asked. Smiling, he gazed at her and nodded. ¡°Of course. I realized that my head¡¯s clearer when I do my homework here. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m being influenced by these books.¡± ¡°Reading can take you ces.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 123 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 123 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 123 You¡¯re Not Crazy, Are You? ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± At that moment, Danny was regretful. Why didn¡¯t I realize that reading and studying were so pleasurable? ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± With that, Danny and Elise made their way out of the library. Then, he started the car and drove them home. It was already prettyte when they reached home. Just returning from work, Alexander bumped into Elise and Danny, who were chatting happily as they came in. ¡°Alex, you¡¯re home!¡± Danny greeted. After acknowledging Danny, Alexander nced at Elise, who was standing next to Danny, and asked, ¡°Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?¡± ¡°We just went for a walk,¡± she answered with a chuckle. It was obvious that Danny didn¡¯t want Alexander to know about his current situation, so she didn¡¯t expose him. Instead, she waved at them. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Boss!¡± Danny waved back. After watching her go up the stairs, Alexander asked softly, ¡°When did you two be so close? Didn¡¯t you find her annoying before?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! We¡¯ve always been close. What happened before was just a little misunderstanding.¡± Danny snickered. Alexander was quite surprised to hear so because he knew what kind of person Danny was. Danny woulde up with a thousand excuses if he hated someone; on the contrary, he would put his heart on his sleeve if he treated someone as his friend. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know that it was just a misunderstanding. It¡¯ste. You should rest too.¡± ¡°Okay. Goodnight, Alex.¡± With that, Alexander made his way up the stairs. The next morning, Danny knocked on Elise¡¯s door. Half-awake, she got up reluctantly in a daze. ¡°Danny, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Then, he handed her a pair of headphones. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to listen to Chinese listening comprehension in the morning. ¡± Upon hearing this, she was at a loss for words. Staring at him, she asked unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re not crazy, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sharing a good way to study Chinese with you. Besides, I¡¯m not taking up much of your time. I just woke you up ten minutes earlier than usual.¡± Heughed. Thinking he must have gone mad, she chided, ¡°Don¡¯t wake me up next time. I just want to sleep ten minutes more.¡± Right after, she closed the door with a loud bang. In spite of that, he wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. Whatever. I¡¯ll listen to it myself if she doesn¡¯t want to. With that, he turned to leave. Just then, Danny saw Alexandering out of his room, whereupon he greeted, ¡°Good morning, Alex!¡± Seeing that Danny was wearing his headphones, Alexander asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. I came to wake Elise up.¡± He giggled. Alexander was slightly upset seeing Danny¡¯s unusually enthusiastic attitude toward Elise. However, he had no right to say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. You need to go to school in a while.¡± Danny agreed, and the brothers went downstairs to have breakfast. Halfway, Elise finally came down with an exhausted look on her face. As she pulled the chair out, she said to Danny, ¡°Don¡¯t wake me up so early in the morning next time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Danny conceded. Then, like a littleckey, he handed her a ss of milk. ¡°You should drink more milk. It¡¯s a rich source of protein.¡± Instinctively, she reached for the ss and took a sip. ¡°Hmm¡­ Not bad.¡± Alexander put on a poker face as he watched the interaction between the two. Putting down his cutleries, he told Elise, ¡°I had something going on yesterday. I¡¯ll take you to school today.¡± Just as Alexander finished, Danny quickly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can go with her, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you since there¡¯s so much to do at thepany. Go ahead and settle thepany¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll just go to school ourselves,¡± she concurred. Looking at both of them, Alexander had no choice but to refrain from what he was about to say. Instead, he responded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The servant hurriedly handed him his briefcase when he stood up and headed toward the door. Taking it, he left without the slightest hesitation. Yet, he didn¡¯t leave at once aftering out of the house but waited in his car instead. He waited until Danny and Elise came out and watched as they got into the car happily. Finally, he started the car and drove away after they left. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In the car, Elise suggested, ¡°Today¡¯sst period is a self-study session, so let¡¯s head to the library earlier.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate,¡± Danny replied. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the ancient book that she had not finished reading yesterday, while he found that the library¡¯s environment was perfect for studying. Hence, with a tacit understanding, they slipped out of ss during thest period. When they reached the library, they proceeded to do their own things with unspoken understanding. She was reading on the second floor while he was revising on the first floor. Neither of them bothered each other. With that, both of them stayed in the library until 9.00PM before they finally left reluctantly. It was already 10.00PM when they reached home. All of a sudden, Elise realized that it was Wednesday¡ªthe day that she was supposed to teach Alexander Arisian. Quickly, she typed on herptop, then she sighed in relief as it turned out that he was offline. At the same time, she was surprised as he was usually on time for the lesson. What happened today? Meanwhile, the lights of Maybach in the Griffith Residence¡¯s yard had been turned off. Yet, Alexander sat rigidly in the car with no intention to get out. With a cigarette between his index and middle fingers, he took a long drag and exhaled circles of smoke while he recalled the sight of Danny and Eliseing home together earlier. Frowning, he stubbed out the cigarette and pulled out his car keys before getting out of the car. It was also then that he realized that it was Wednesday, and he was supposed to learn Arisian. He almost forgot. Immediately, he went into his room and turned on hisptop. After going online, he sent Sare a message. Elise had been waiting for him online all the while. When she saw his message, she typed on the keyboard swiftly and replied to him. After receiving her message, he got up and took off his coat before going into the bathroom, then the sound of water rushing came from the bathroom. Ten minutester, he walked to hisptop while drying the drops of water from his hair before sitting down and starting his Arisian lesson with Sare. An hour passed by very quickly. After their lesson, he sent her a private message: ¡®I heard that there¡¯s a batch of good stones that had just arrived in Athesea. Are you interested?¡¯ Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 124 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 124 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 124 Ideal Stone Ever since Elise learned about stone gambling from Alexander in Aris thest time, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity now that he had brought it up voluntarily. ¡®Of course! Where?¡¯ Seeing her response, he sent her the coordinates. ¡®Let¡¯s go take a look at 10.00AM tomorrow.¡¯ With that, she sent him an okay emoji. Then, he closed hisptop and stretched his back. Gazing at the starry night sky outside the window, he got up and walked to the balcony. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what was happening to him. Every time he had nothing to do, he would think of Elise. His chest would ache a little as he recalled how she and Danny talked andughed happily. Narrowing his eyes, he tried to get it out of his head. It seems that I¡¯m not busy enough. I should find more things to do. The next day, Elise and Danny headed to ss together. In her mind, all she could think of was checking out the new batch of stones with Alexander at 10.00AMter. Hence, she came up with an excuse to ask the teacher for a day off. Mr. Winfrey looked at her and advised earnestly, ¡°Though your foundation¡¯s good, it isn¡¯t good asking for days off so frequently. You should focus more on your studies.¡± Cheekily, she replied, ¡°I know, Mr. Winfrey. I¡¯ll take note of that.¡± In truth, he had high hopes for Elise, and he could see that she was losing focus. However, he couldn¡¯t do much about it, so he warned, ¡°This will be thest time I approve your application for leave this semester.¡± We¡¯re halfway through the semester already, so I only have another half left that I can¡¯t apply for leave. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, she thought. Hence, she agreed unhesitatingly. Right after, she exited the campus with the leave application. This time, she was fully prepared with a spare set of clothes. She changed into them in a public washroom, and by the time she came out, she had apletely new look. She was now Sare. Staring at her reflection in the mirror, she checked if everything looked alright before booking a taxi to meet Alexander. Athesea¡¯s stone gambling market wasn¡¯t big, and there was only one street that had a stone shop. As soon as she arrived, she sent Alexander a message. In less than two minutes, a ck Maybach stopped right in front of her. ¡°Get in.¡± Though she was puzzled, she opened the door and hopped into the car. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to check out the stones? Where are we going?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find any good stones here. I¡¯m taking you to an exclusive seller.¡± Alexander drove along another path and passed by the stone gambling street. After a five-minute drive, the car finally stopped at the entrance of an old-fashioned courtyard. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Confused, she unbuckled her seatbelt and looked around. There was barely anyone there, making the ce seem deserted. ¡°Go in,¡± he walked up to her and said. Then, she pointed at the mansion and asked, ¡°There?¡± After humming a reply, he led the way. In spite of her perplexity, she ced her trust in him and followed along. The mansion was huge, with a pond in the foyer. After walking toward the end of the corridor along the pond, they finally reached the living room. ¡°Wee, Mr. Griffith,¡± the servant greeted respectfully. With a slight nod, he informed, ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at the stones. Is Mr. Jordan here today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the backyard; so are the stones. I¡¯ll escort you there,¡± the servant responded. With that, Elise and Alexander followed the servant to the backyard. When they reached, the quiet mansion had suddenly turned lively. Many people were gathered in the backyard, carefully examining and choosing the stones. ¡°This stone seems nice. What¡¯s your price, Mr. Jordan?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t worth much. I¡¯ll sell it to you for half a million dors if you like it.¡± Hearing this, the customer seemed satisfied. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take it! Please ask the craftsman to open it.¡± ¡°Please make your payment this way, Mr. Lewis. I¡¯ll find a skilled craftsman to have it opened for you.¡± Jordan nodded. After escorting Mr. Lewise out, Jordan made his way toward Alexander and Elise and weed them. ¡°Wee, Mr. Griffith. Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend, Miss Sare,¡± Alexander introduced. She greeted Jordan, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Jordan.¡± ¡°This way, please, Miss Sare!¡± Jordan brought them over to a batch of stones and introduced, ¡°These stones were just shipped over this morning. They¡¯re in good condition, and the probability of containing jadeite is pretty high. You¡¯re a regr customer here who knows the market, and we¡¯ve gotten used to your practice. What kind of stone are you looking for today?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first,¡± Alexander said instead. Knowing Alexander¡¯s temperament, Jordan replied, ¡°You two take a look around. Call me if you need anything.¡± As soon as Jordan left, Alexander turned to Elise. ¡°Give it a try. Let¡¯s see if you have a good eye.¡± Understanding that the stones here would cost at least 300,000, her mindset shifted. It would be a waste to buy a 300,000-dor stone for practice. ¡°Let me take a look first since I¡¯m not in a hurry to buy,¡± she responded as she examined the stones. The stones were in different shapes and sizes, with distinctive shades of color. She didn¡¯t dare to choose because she knew very little about stone gambling. Thus, she pulled Alexander over and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose one?¡± He turned and gazed at her. ¡°I have a rule when picking stones here. I only choose once and will not choose a second time no matter what.¡± She had heard of this rule before. Though some stone gamblers loved stone gambling, they were good at self-control and would never make another reckless purchase after buying an inferior stone. They would also never throw money just because they found good stones containing jadeite. Instead, they would trust their instincts and buy the stone that they fancy at first nce. ¡°Did you find a stone that you like?¡± Taking a look at the stones, he answered, ¡°No.¡± She bit her lip upon hearing this and took him to another pile of stones. After looking around, she found a stone with a slightly darker color. Thinking that it was a good choice, she asked, ¡°What do you think of that one?¡± With a quick look, he stated, ¡°It looks dull. Besides, the chances of it containing jadeite is low since it¡¯s ced at such an isted spot. Stones like this are generally quite cheap.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 125 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 125 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 125 There¡¯s Jadeite in Here Hearing that, Elise suddenly lost all interest. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I¡¯m getting dizzy from looking at so many stones.¡± ¡°You have to be calm when picking out stones, and never be impulsive. If you really want to understand stone gambling, you¡¯ll have to learn to keep your patience in check,¡± Alexander said. Looking as though she understood what he said, Elise answered, ¡°Alright, Mr. Griffith. I got it.¡± After making another round, Alexander suddenly came to a stop, his eyes fixed on a very huge stone. Seeing that, Elise asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Griffith, do you have your eyes on this stone?¡± Instead of answering her, he walked closer and studied the stone carefully. ¡°This stone is not bad.¡± Right after the words left his lips, Jordan walked over. ¡°You have sharp eyes, Mr. Griffith. This is the best stone from its batch.¡± Raising his brow slightly, Alexander ordered, ¡°Tell me the price.¡± The smile on Jordan¡¯s face widened. ¡°Are you thinking of buying it, Mr. Griffith?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a good piece of stone. If the price is alright, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good piece of stone, indeed, but the price is on the high end. If you¡¯re really sincere about buying it, I¡¯ll sell it to you for this much,¡± he said anxiously and opened up his palm to show Alexander the figure five. Confused, Elise asked, ¡°5 million?¡± Jordan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s 50 million.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Stunned, Elise thought, He¡¯s asking for 50 million for a regr stone? That¡¯s way too much! What if it turns out to be a useless stone after cutting? We will make a huge loss, then! ¡°Mr. Griffith, you really n to buy it?¡± Instead of answering her, he turned to her and asked, ¡°What do you think, Miss Sare?¡± This question ced her in a tight spot, but she believed that Alexander must have his own ideas. Hence, she answered, ¡°Mr. Griffith, any decision you make is fine.¡± An attractive grin spread across Alexander¡¯s face at her reply, and he said to Jordan, ¡°I¡¯m buying this stone.¡± Delighted, Jordan said, ¡°Mr. Griffith, you really have a keen eye. This is really a good piece of stone, and you won¡¯t make a loss with it for sure!¡± Taking out a ck card from his pocket, Alexander said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card.¡± Hurriedly, Jordan sent his employee to make the card payment and immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Griffith, would you like to have your stone cut right now?¡± ¡°Yes. Get your best craftsman here to do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Griffith. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you right away,¡± Jordan replied. The news that a stone was sold for 50 million created a huge uproar in an instant, and everyone was curious as to who bought a stone for that price. After asking around and finding out that the person was Alexander, they didn¡¯t find it such a surprise anymore because everyone knew just how wealthy the Griffith Group was. Despite that, they were still curious what sort of jadeite was inside this stone, which was worth 50 million. Hence, when they knew that Alexander was nning to cut the stone on the spot, they all gathered around and wanted to see for themselves. ¡°Mr. Griffith, how would you like to cut this stone?¡± the craftsman asked. Taking a look at the stone, Alexander replied, ¡°Start from one third of its width.¡± The craftsman nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to start, then.¡± With the help of a few people, the stone was ced on the cutter with all eyes focused on it. Meanwhile, Elise waited while holding her breath, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt on both sides. While the machine was working, she didn¡¯t even dare to blink her eyes as she kept staring at the stone, worried that she might miss a thing. The entire process of cutting a stone was a lengthy one, and every step was especially important. Suddenly, someone from the crowd cried out, ¡°There¡¯s green! There¡¯s jadeite¡­¡± Hearing that, Elise couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. However, the green surface was only as wide as a finger, and it made everyone a little disappointed because it was a very small green surface for a stone this huge. Even though the color looked good, it was considered a massive loss as the stone was bought for 50 million. ¡°Be patient. Only a small part is cut, and not even one third of the stone is cut through yet. Maybe there¡¯ll be more greenter.¡± ¡°The surface of this stone looks good. I think it has more green than this, so there¡¯s probably still hope.¡± As the onlookers spected amongst themselves, Elise felt that her heart had already leaped to her throat; never in her life had she been this nervous before. On the other hand, Alexander appeared calm andposed the entire time without any emotions on his face. ¡°Mr. Griffith, you¡¯re just way too calm,¡± Elise pointed out, feeling a little envious of hisposure. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright,¡± he said tly. Pursing her lips, Elise thought, Looks like I really need to learn to beposed and calm. The person who spent 50 million is so rxed, so why am I so nervous when it wasn¡¯t my money spent? After thinking it through, she rxed quite a lot and wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. Still, her eyes were glued to the stone. As the craftsman cut deeper and deeper, the cut soon reached one third of the stone, but there was no more jadeite. Even the craftsman¡¯s hands were mmy; this was a prized stone from his employer¡¯s store, and he was worried that the reputation of the store would be affected if there was no jadeite in this stone. ¡°Hang on.¡± Just then, Alexander suddenly called for him to stop, whereupon the craftsman paused immediately, asking, ¡°Mr. Griffith, do you have any instructions?¡± After taking a look, he answered, ¡°Cut it right in the middle.¡± His instructions shocked the craftsman. ¡°Mr. Griffith, it¡¯s very risky to cut it in the middle. If¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Alexander interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just cut it in half.¡± Seeing how determined he was, the craftsman couldn¡¯t say anything else and returned to the machine before asking some men to change the position of the stone until the cutting edge was right in the middle. After making sure the edge was on the middle spot, he began to cut it slowly. Even the crowd was stunned that such a huge stone was going to be cut in the middle. What would happen if the jadeite in it was destroyed? And so, after the cut in the middle, aplete stone was sliced into half, but both parts had no signs of green. Disappointment washed over the crowd, and even Elise was stunned, thinking, So, he lost 50 million? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a stone with such an astronomical price only has jadeite the size of a finger. Looks like Mr. Jordan¡¯s goods aren¡¯t worthy at all.¡± ¡°I was even thinking of buying a stone from him, but from the looks of it, there¡¯s a high chance I¡¯ll lose my money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t buy any for now. This batch of stones must be bad. Let¡¯s browse a little more¡­¡± Listening to their conversations, Elise peered at Alexander with a worried expression. When she was about to say something, Alexander said to the craftsman, ¡°Take a look at the left edge. What¡¯s that?¡± At his reminder, only then did the craftsman notice that there was a little shade of red on the left edge. Reaching out his finger, he felt the edge and cried out in surprise, ¡°Hurry, continue to cut it. There¡¯s jadeite in here!¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 126 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 126 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 126 Ellimane The situation took a hundred eighty degrees turn with the craftsman¡¯s words, and there was also a deep, hidden meaning when he said there was jadeite. Usually, people would say that there was green whenever jade was discovered at the cutting of the stone. However, the craftsman said that there was jadeite instead. Just one word difference could change the meaning entirely. In hurried but careful moves, the craftsman ground the stone, and the red spot gradually became more obvious. Seeing that, everyone eximed in shock, ¡°Blood jade! It¡¯s a blood jade!¡± With just that, the entire ce broke into an uproar, and even Elise stared at the stone in disbelief. ¡°H-How is this possible? It¡¯s actually blood jade, which is no less expensive than imperial jade!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have gotten the blood jade, Mr. Griffith. This blood jade is incredibly rare, and if you have it made into jewelry, it will be priceless.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Griffith! I wonder if you¡¯re willing to sell your stone to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested as well, Mr. Griffith. Why don¡¯t you sell it to me?¡± ¡­¡­ The change of attitude from the crowd was so swift that Elise didn¡¯t even have the time to react to the situation. Then, Jordan came over with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Congrattions on the blood jade, Mr. Griffith!¡± Returning his smile, Alexander answered, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Jordan.¡± Jordan added, ¡°Honestly speaking, I got this stone back six months ago, and it was justying there as a stockpile. Many people had also asked me about the price before this, but they all backed off when they heard the price. Unexpectedly, you had the courage to buy it straight away, and it turned out that there¡¯s actually blood jade in the stone. You wouldn¡¯t be able to make a loss even if you wanted to!¡± Everything ordan said was true; ording to the market price of blood jade right now and the total surface of blood jade Alexander had in his stone, he was guaranteed to earn 50 million. If there was more jade after further grinding and cutting, then it would be a different price. While they were speaking, the craftsman cried out in surprise again, ¡°The entire stone is made up of blood jade!¡± Another round ofmotion broke out from the crowd; it was already really rare to have found the blood jade, but it turned out to be an entire piece. It was now beyond their estimation just how much this stone was worth. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I have to say that you¡¯re really lucky to have such a huge piece of blood jade,¡± Jordan said earnestly, excitement rushing through him the entire time. Meanwhile, after the people saw that the stone had blood jade, they all wanted to buy some stones as well. All of a sudden, they started to pick and buy stones, and the shop started to get busy. ¡°Mr. Griffith, you have my admiration even more now,¡± Elise admitted in a serious tone. Maintaining hisposure, Alexander answered, ¡°Miss Sare, do you know which kind of stone you should buy now?¡± Elise pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to say that he was really talented when it came to stone gambling. ¡°Mr. Griffith, I believe that I was right about you. I¡¯ll definitely pick up something by learning about stone gambling from you.¡± The edges of his lips curled upward into a gentle smile. ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Miss Sare. I gained a lot by learning Arisian from you, too.¡± There was no awkwardness when they tradedpliments. In contrast, it was harmonious. ¡°So, do you n to sell this blood jade, Mr. Griffith?¡± ¡°I would like to use it as a publicity stunt for the anniversary of Griffith Group next month. I think it will be a good selling point,¡± Alexander answered. Understanding what he meant, Elise said, ¡°You¡¯re a very smart businessman, Mr. Griffith.¡± In fact, Alexander had his own selfish idea! When he saw that the stone contained blood jade, he already had a thought in his mind, which was something he really wanted to get done for now. Despite that, he didn¡¯t tell any of that to Elise. After the entire stone was finished with the cutting, a huge piece of blood jade stood before everyone¡¯s eyes. Almost everybody on the scene had never seen a blood jade before, and the color of this piece was very pure; it could be considered one of the top grades amongst blood jade. Many people who were interested came forward to ask about the price, but they were all turned down by Alexander. A dedicated team was assigned to deliver the blood jade, and after the cutting waspleted, Alexander and Elise didn¡¯t hang around much longer. They said their goodbyes to Jordan and left immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, Miss Sare.¡± However, something popped up in Elise¡¯s mind, and she turned down his offer. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Griffith. I¡¯ll just get a cab back by myself.¡± Alexander didn¡¯t try to change her mind and said, ¡°Be careful then, Miss Sare. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± After Elise saw that he had left the ce, only then did she get herself a ride back. ¡­¡­ Elise changed into her usual ugly appearance when she got back to campus, and the moment she stepped into the ssroom, Danny hurriedly paced up to her. ¡°Boss, where did you go? Do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you?¡± Before she could answer, he added impatiently, ¡°Boss, exin this question to me.¡± As she had expected, Danny¡¯s biggest current interest was learning, and she didn¡¯t turn him down either as she exined the problem to him. After school, they left the ssroom together. Although Danny had been engrossed in studies recently, he felt a little yful today and wanted to y online games. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not go to the library today. I¡¯ll get a few guys tonight to form a team and y a few rounds of games online.¡± His words stopped Elise in her tracks. ¡°If you y today, all your efforts before this will go down the drain.¡± Dismay washed over him at her reminder. ¡°Forget it, then! I love to study. Let¡¯s forget about gaming and head to the library instead.¡± A gentle smile spread across Elise¡¯s face, thinking that Danny¡¯s seriousness toward studies made him seem rather adorable, and she said, ¡°How about this? If you can make it to the top five of the ss in the monthly test, I¡¯ll spend a day gaming with you.¡± Unexpectedly, he startedughing out loud right after she said those words. ¡°Boss, a good student like you, gaming with me? Don¡¯t try to pull my score down with your inexperience. I¡¯m not falling for that.¡± While Elise was speechless and looking helpless, he asked curiously, ¡°Boss, do you really know how to game?¡± Smacking her lips, she then answered, ¡°I gamed before.¡± This sparked his curiosity even further. ¡°How are your skills?¡± After a short moment of hesitation, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Patting her on the shoulder, he said, ¡°With your mediocre skills, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t y with us. My teammates and I are all experts who are famous yers on the leaderboard. Besides ¡®Ellimane¡¯, who¡¯s the number one on the tform, the other top five expert gamers are in my team. At least until now, I¡¯ve always remained on the top three spots of the board. You¡¯re just asking for a hard time if you choose to y with us.¡± His words and tone of voice were more provocative than usual. Elise cast him a thoughtful look, saying calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about how well my skills are because you¡¯ll only earn your right to y with me once you make it to the top five in the monthly test. Are you up for the challenge?¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 127 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 127 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 127 No Answer Thinking that Elise was only throwing this challenge at him because she wanted to encourage him to make it to the top five of the ss, Danny agreed to it because he figured that she was just being kind. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not doing it because I want to y with you. I¡¯m doing it because I want to prove myself,¡± he rified proudly. ¡°Okay, I look forward to your performance. I¡¯ll fulfill my end of the promise then as well.¡± In fact, Danny didn¡¯t take her promise seriously at all because he just wanted to do well in the monthly test to examine the results of his hard work during this period. The minute both of them walked out of the school gate, they saw a familiar-looking Maybach outside. ¡°What brought you here, Alex?¡± Danny asked in surprise. In fact, Alexander didn¡¯t know it himself what came over him. He should have returned to the office, but instead, he found himself here and even waited until sses were over. ¡°I happened to pass by here and thought that I could give both of you a lift home since school was ending.¡± Danny had never been one to doubt anything Alexander said, so he quickly opened the door and let Elise in first. When both of them were seated, he said, ¡°Alex, we¡¯re not going home but to the library first. I still have some homework left to finish.¡± Startled, Alexander asked, ¡°Have you had a personality changetely?¡± Danny chuckled sheepishly. ¡°Stop teasing me, Alex. I¡¯m just trying to catch up on my studies.¡± ¡°Okay. Do your best,¡± Alexander encouraged. ¡°I look forward to your progress.¡± ¡°Thanks, Alex. I¡¯ll put in my best effort,¡± he answered happily. After that, Alexander started the car and drove away. Danny was the first to hop out of the car when they reached the library, and he thought that Alexander would leave. Unexpectedly, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened, and he got out of the car as well. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the library in a long while, so I¡¯ll read a book as well.¡± His exnation didn¡¯t strike Danny as odd, and so thetter started working on his homework with full attention after he found himself a spot in the library. Meanwhile, Elise went to the second floor and went through the bookshelves. Finally, she picked a foreign novel and sat down. Something unexinable came over Alexander, and he followed Elise upstairs subconsciously. Then, he grabbed a book about economics and took a seat in a corner. However, his attention today wasn¡¯t on the book at all; he would sometimes casually raise his gaze at Elise, who was seated nearby. It was fine for the first couple of times, but Elise noticed his eyes on her after a few more times, and she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him with her brows knitted tightly in confusion. When their eyes met, Alexander didn¡¯t look away, and just when she was about to say something, he spoke first. ¡°I¡¯ve read the book in your hands before. It¡¯s not bad, but the author ended the story a little hastily, leaving many things unexined.¡± Elise was already halfway through the book, and when she heard him say that, she lost all interest to continue reading. ¡°I¡¯ll get another book, then.¡± Standing up, Alexander walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to pick one out.¡± To Elise, he seemed a little odd today, but she couldn¡¯t exactly put it into words. ¡°Do you preferedy or tragedy?¡± ¡°Comedy.¡± She said the first thing that came into her mind. Looking through the bookshelves, he then picked out a book which used a more humorousnguage and passed it to her. ¡°This book is not bad. You¡¯ll be entertained and happy while reading.¡± Taking it over, she uttered, ¡°Thanks.¡± After she started reading a couple of pages, a grin spread across her face unintentionally. Seeing that, Alexander rxed the knot between his brows as he casually plopped himself in a seat next to her, asking, ¡°Do you usuallye here with Danny to read?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it only started recently. I¡¯m usually upstairs while he¡¯s downstairs.¡± For unknown reasons, he felt much better when he heard her reply. ¡°This ce is nice. I¡¯ll drop by whenever I have the chance.¡± On the other hand, Elise stopped replying and seemed focused on the book. For unknown reasons, he felt especially at peace seated next to her at this moment. In contrast, Elise was unable to read another word. She didn¡¯t know why, but she became nervous the second he sat next to her, and even her breathing quickened. Startled by her own reaction, she hurriedly stood up and wanted to leave. However, she was in such a hurry that she slipped and fell forward. Fortunately, Alexander had quick reflexes, and he caught her around the waist. Then, she heard his deep, husky voice next to her ear. ¡°Are you alright?¡± All of a sudden, she felt her heart galloping, and she pushed him away, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Thanks for catching me.¡± Disappointment washed over Alexander when he felt the emptiness in his hand, but this feeling vanished very quickly, leaving no trace of it on his expression. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Be careful next time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered and left in hurried steps. However, only she knew that she was running away in fear right now. ¡°What happened to you, Boss? Why is your face flushing?¡± Danny asked in concern upon seeing her coming downstairs. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Stunned, she felt her face. ¡°Really? Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a little stuffy here.¡± Instantly, he instructed the librarian, ¡°Open up all the windows for some fresh air.¡± While the librarian scurried away to carry out his instructions, he turned back to Elise and beckoned. ¡°Boss,e over quickly and exin this question to me.¡± Jolted back to her senses, Elise gradually calmed herself down before pacing toward him to exin the question to him. Her voice was steady, and her exnations were clear as Danny listened to her very attentively. Unbeknownst to them, Alexander was standing behind a bookshelf nearby. As he listened to her voice, something sprouted within him, and he seemed to have figured out something at the same time. After that, he didn¡¯t stay around any longer but left the library by himself and jumped into the car. In the car, he whisked out his phone and made a call. ¡°Cameron, have the chief jewelry designer of the company meet me in my office tomorrow at 10.00AM sharp.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Alex.¡± After hanging up, he put his phone away and narrowed his eyes as the answer in his heart slowly became clear to him. I may have fallen for Elise, but I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s just a moment¡¯s infatuation or I love her for real. His heart had no answer to that. Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 128 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 128 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 128 No More Jack Griffith The next day at 10.00AM, Lily was waiting in the office of the Griffith Group¡¯s president office punctually. Upon seeing Alexander, she greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, President Griffith.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alexander plopped into the real leather couch and crossed his legs before saying casually, ¡°Hi, Miss Lily. Actually, I asked you over today because I acquired a piece of blood jade recently, and I have a few ideas which I would like to share with you.¡± Of course Lily knew how important this was, and she said, ¡°Please tell me what you would like me to do, President Griffith.¡± Alexander leaned in, and they both slipped into a deep discussion. About an hourter, she left his office and returned to the design department. The other designers gathered around her and asked, ¡°Miss Lily, did President Griffith look for you because of a new project?¡± ¡°Yeah, share it with us quickly.¡± Giving them a soft smile, she answered, ¡°There¡¯s no new project. Let¡¯s finish the work at hand and don¡¯t gather around me.¡± Although nobody was convinced by her words, they had no one else to ask if she didn¡¯t want to reveal anything to them. So, they returned to their work spaces. After everyone had left her alone, Lily opened the file in her hands and stared at the picture of the blood jade on the first page with wavering eyes. Did President Griffith fall for someone? With this blood jade as the raw material, he had asked her to design aplete jewelry set with a lover¡¯s theme. She didn¡¯t dare to let her thoughts run wild and therefore made up her mind that she would finish this design with all her heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, Elise arrived at school, and a person came running toward her. Giving her a bear hug, Samantha said, ¡°I missed you so much, Elise!¡± Looking at Samantha, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long while, Elise noticed that she had gotten tanned. ¡°How¡¯s it like, living on the set? You¡¯re so tanned now.¡± With a cheerful look, Samantha held her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve been very happy this month, and I realized how meaningful it is to do something which I enjoy.¡± ¡°Congrattions on finding your path in life,¡± Elise said happily. With a chuckle, Samantha replied, ¡°This is my first piece of work, and the director said that I¡¯m very talented. Really, I¡¯ve already made up my mind to be an actress, and the director has also introduced me to another movie so that I can attend the audition tomorrow. That¡¯s why I took this chance to visit you and Riley at school today.¡± She lifted her head and looked into the ssroom but didn¡¯t see any sign of Riley. ¡°Where¡¯s Riley? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll arriveter,¡± Elise said. ¡°Okay,¡± she uttered and dragged Elise into a seat while they continued chatting. A few minutester, Danny arrived and wanted Elise to exin another question to him, which made Samantha very unhappy. ¡°Danny, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m chatting with Elise?¡± Without lifting his gaze at her, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just borrowing her for a while; I¡¯ll return her in a bit.¡± Although annoyed, Samantha decided to let it go, and when Elise returned after solving the problem, she grabbed her arm, asking, ¡°Elise, it hasn¡¯t been that long since Ist saw Danny, but why has he changed so much? Wasn¡¯t he always cking in his studies? What came over him today?¡± Elise giggled. ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a changed person. He even told me confidently that he¡¯ll make it to the top five for theing monthly test!¡± ¡°He must have lost his mind!¡± Samantha gasped. Right after the words left her lips, Danny was already standing behind her without her realizing. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not nice to speak about others behind their backs.¡± Although she was called out, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. In the past, you were a loser and didn¡¯t have the least motivation to improve yourself, but all of a sudden, you say that you would like to make it to the top five in ss. What are you, if not crazy?¡± While Danny decided to ignore her, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to make it to the top five in ss.¡± Expressionless, Danny turned to her, but all that came up in his mind were the scenes from before, when he was squabbling with Elise. Only then did it hit him how annoying he was back then. ¡°Samantha, don¡¯t think that you can make it big in the entertainment industry just because you have a pretty face. There¡¯s nock of pretty girls in that industry, and there¡¯s nothing special about your face at all. Even if you can find jobs as an actress, you¡¯ll be a D-list actress at most,¡± he said without holding back, whereupon Samantha¡¯s face fell. ¡°What nonsense are you speaking about, Danny Griffith? Who are you calling a D-list actress? I¡¯ll definitely make it to the A-list to show you what I¡¯m capable of! Just hold your jaw tight so that it doesn¡¯t fall when it happens!¡± Unbothered by her, Danny turned and left, leaving Samantha stomping her feet in anger. I must be an A-list actress and get so many awards that I¡¯ll bury this annoying Danny with it! she vowed silently. Nevertheless, both of them didn¡¯t expect that this joke and jape would bind their destinies tightly together. But of course, this was a story forter. Seeing how mad Samantha was, Elise quicklyforted, ¡°Just do your best. I still think very highly of you.¡± Elise¡¯s words diminished Samantha¡¯s anger greatly, and she said, ¡°Elise, keep your eyes peeled. I won¡¯t allow myself to be a D-list actress.¡± Elise agreed. ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t be mad anymore, superstar.¡± After Samantha calmed herself down, something else popped into her mind suddenly. ¡°By the way, Elise, I almost forgot to share a piece of gossip with you: Jack is in trouble now¡­¡± Hearing that Jack was in trouble, Elise felt her heart drop as she asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡± Then, Samantha told her everything she knew in detail. ¡°I heard it¡¯s because there¡¯s a problem with his new song. Previously, he was really popr in the industry and received a lot ofpliments when his new song was published online. It was even pushed to the top of the chart once, but someone found out that this new song of his had the same music style with another singer, H, who was very popr before this. Immediately after that, H¡¯s fans used him of giarizing, and the issue just blew up. There¡¯s been no response from his managementpany, and the hashtag #CancelJackGriffith has more than three hundred million tweets online already.¡± Her words sent Elise into a deep thought, and she could no longer listen to Samantha anymore. At the same time, in Jack¡¯s managementpany, Ronald was pacing around anxiously. ¡°Jack, what¡¯s up with your new song this time?¡± Jack decided to keep his mum and didn¡¯t say a thing. The original draft of this new song was discovered under theputer on his desk, and he was startled when he saw this song. The first half of the song wasposed by himself, and someone had made big changes to the second half, which greatly enhanced the originally boring song. When he showed this song to professionalposers, they all said that the song was really high in quality, and that was why he decided to release this single. Who would have thought that this giarizing incident would blow up from it. ¡°Ronald, I didn¡¯t write this song.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 129 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 129 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 129 I Didn¡¯t Do It for You Hearing this, Ronald immediately barked, ¡°Jack, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? This is a serious matter!¡± Jack also felt a little annoyed and replied, ¡°I found this song under theputer desk. I wrote the first half.¡± Ronald shouted, ¡°A scheme¡ªthis is all part of a scheme! Jack, it must be someone¡¯s evil n! What they are trying to do is to involve you in this dispute. Damn, this person is truly vicious.¡± Jack pursed his lips. During his many years in the entertainment industry, he had been minding his own business, and he had never offended anyone. Who would actually do such a thing to him? ¡°Let¡¯s go and check the surveince footage of my office¡¯s door¡ªI want to see just who ced this thing there.¡± However, Ronald stopped him and said, ¡°Oh, darling! Now is not the time to find out the truth, but to give the public an exnation. I will get someone from the public rtions department to control the damage and to minimize the impact of this incident.¡± With that, Ronald took his phone to make a call. Seeing Ronald on his phone, Jack¡¯s heart sank. No matter who framed him, he would go to the ends of the world to find the culprit. However, at this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and Noel walked in. ¡°This song is not giarized.¡± He spoke at once. Immediately, Jack and Ronald looked at him at the same time. ¡°Noel, what the hell is going on?¡± Noel replied, ¡°This piece was written by H.¡± Both Jack and Ronald were obviously surprised, and Jack immediately uttered, ¡°But the first half of this song was written by me.¡± The question was¡ªhow could H have possibly helped him improve the second half of his song? When Noel heard Jack¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t exactly connect the dots, but he could roughly guess why Elise would help Jack. It just seemed that Jack didn¡¯t know Elise¡¯s true identity, so Noel didn¡¯t want to be the one to tell him. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask H herself for the answer to this question,¡± Noel said. Ronald also added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this matter is much easier to handle. Let H personally rify the misunderstanding, then the usation of giarism will be eliminated.¡± Jack took a deep look at Noel. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not so simple.¡± Noel smiled slightly. ¡°It may not be thatplicated after all¡ªshe probably just wanted to help you.¡± Jack was still confused and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Noel¡¯s words, but Noel continued, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I will try to convince H and let here forward to rify this issue. However, you also need to do some damage control because H¡¯s fans are very powerful¡ªwe should still think of a way to minimize the impact of this incident.¡± Ronald nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will handle this.¡± Soon after that, Noel turned around and left. After Noel and Ronald had both left the office, Jack was the only person left. He looked out the window, thinking about what Noel had just said. Why did H compose a song for me? Are we rted in any way? And the most important question is: How did H get the first half of my song? It felt like he was in abyrinth with no way out. ¡­¡­ Elise didn¡¯t expect that it would bring Jack such a big trouble from just modifying his tune at random, and there was only one way to solve this trouble¡ªshe had toe forward as H to rify the misunderstanding. However¡­ She took out her mobile phone but was afraid to log in to H¡¯s official ount. After so many years, she had never logged in to this ount. She was afraid of seeing the messages from her fans who were eagerly awaiting her return, and she was also afraid of remembering what happened to her before. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to face the past that she wasn¡¯t brave enough to look back on, let alone face those bits and pieces. ¡°Elise, school is over. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Mika asked curiously. As soon as Elise heard her, she quickly put away her mobile phone and got up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Mika gave her a nod, and after Elise had packed up, the two of them left the ssroom together. ¡°Mika, did you know that Jack Griffith is currently facing a giarism scandal?¡± Elise couldn¡¯t help but ask, but Mika answered curiously, ¡°Elise, you¡¯ve never mentioned Jack before. What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly interested in his affairs?¡± Elise exined, ¡°I just happened to read about it on the hot search, so I asked.¡± Listening to what Elise said, Mika didn¡¯t doubt a thing. She knew about Jack¡¯s giarism scandal, but she was very optimistic about it, and it didn¡¯t seem to bother her much. This was because she trusted Jack and believed that he would notmit giarism, and she believed the truth of this matter was bound to be uncovered some day. ¡°He¡¯s not one to giarize.¡± Mika¡¯s words were full of trust. Elise turned her head to look at her and asked, ¡°Do you trust in him that much?¡± Mika nodded without hesitation. ¡°He is my prince charming, my idol. After I¡¯ve chosen to be his fan, I¡¯ll support him wholeheartedly, and the premise of supporting him is trust. His character is impable, so I have always believed in him.¡± Mika¡¯s words echoed in Elise¡¯s ears, and at this moment, she suddenly envied Jack. At least he had someone who believed in him without reservation. ¡°You¡¯re right. He really isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± After Elise finished speaking, she already had an idea in her heart. It was at this point that the two of them had arrived at the gate, and Mika waved at Elise. ¡°Elise, I¡¯ll take my leave first. See you tomorrow!¡± Elise replied with a smile, ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± After parting, Elise took out her mobile phone. This time, she did not hesitate to log into her previous ount. As soon as she entered, countless messages flooded in¡­ Elise didn¡¯t n to read those messages. Instead, she directly clicked into the edit box and tapped her fingers quickly on the screen. ¡°H, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Noel¡¯s voice rang in her ears all of a sudden. Subconsciously, Elise raised her eyes, and then pressed the lock screen button. With that, her phone screen went dark. ¡°Is this about Jack Griffith?¡± Elise asked. Noel looked at her and then said, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the only person who can help Jack get out of this situation.¡± Elise¡¯s hand clenched on the phone silently while she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I did this without thorough consideration¡ªI will help him rify matters.¡± Noel was surprised that Elise agreed so readily. He thought that he would have to spend some effort this time. ¡°Thank you, H!¡± Noel said sincerely, but Elise told him bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Noel was obviously surprised that she said this, but he still covered it up very well. ¡°I know.¡± Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 130 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 130 Bring Your A Game Mr Chapter 130 Long Time No See, H Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Whatever happened between us has nothing to do with Jack Griffith. I didn¡¯t think carefully about my actions, which led to what happened today, so I¡¯m cleaning up my own mess,¡± Elise went on to exin. Even though she knew that such an exnation was meaningless in front of Noel, she still didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand. Noel looked at her. ¡°H, you¡¯re still the same as before¡ªyou haven¡¯t changed at all, and you¡¯re always so considerate of others.¡± Elise pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took out her phone and turned on the screen. She looked at the words she had previously edited and finally clicked the post button. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve posted on Twitter.¡± After Elise finished speaking, she put away her phone. ¡°I should go back. Bye.¡± With that, Elise turned around and left. Noel looked at her back and opened his mouth to speak, but he then decided to swallow his words back. In the next second, he took his phone out and looked at H¡¯s post on Twitter. ¡®Hello, everyone. I am H. I¡¯m here to rify one thing today. It is about Mr. Jack¡¯s new song. The song was actually co-created by me and Mr. Jack. I apologize for the inconvenience caused.¡¯ Little did she know, her action caused a huge ripple on the Inte. Firstly, when H¡¯s fans discovered that H had logged into Twitter, thousands of fans flooded to her Twitter homepage and sent her private messages. After seeing hertest post on Twitter, the number of